¡¶I have a date with the heroine¡·


 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Tiger Preface This feeling can be recalled later, but I was a second-girl at the time

    By the way, since I was a child, I have had a dream. In the dream, I could fly in the sky and escape from the earth, and could do anything. In today¡¯s terms, I would be called a superhero, and my job was to protect the earth Doesn¡¯t it sound like a young boy?  People don¡¯t waste their youth in vain!  (Note: This is an explanation of Internet vocabulary, not swear words.) People always make progress by making mistakes. If a person has not made mistakes, he will make mistakes sooner or later in the future.  The most typical example is Edward VIII of the John Bull family. The first erotic thing that this wise and prodigious crown prince did since he was a child was to fall in love with a married woman. He persevered and eventually abdicated and became a beauty lover.  A typical example of love for the country, and the Simpson woman whom he fell in love with has a famous saying: I feel that it is very tiring for a person to have no money and fight against the world.  Once a person who has never made a mistake makes a mistake, it is really a great tragedy!  Fortunately, I am not John Bull¡¯s Edward VIII. Like many people, I have made many mistakes, brackets, and small mistakes since I was a child.  When I was about sixteen years old, something happened.  This incident did not maintain world peace, but it did contribute to maintaining world peace.  At that time, my father ran a small supermarket. It was very small. Due to cost issues, he had to purchase goods every now and then, sometimes even every day. I would ride my bicycle to Nantong East Road by the canal to purchase goods.  .  A wholesale store I often go to seems to be called Runda Trading. The owner's daughter is sitting behind the desk. She is about twenty years old, with an oval face and big eyes. Her hair is tied up and she likes to have a straight face.  She often smiles at me. There are two canine teeth on her right upper tooth, and they overlap each other. When she smiles and exposes her lips, the canine teeth will stick out. Generally speaking, these are commonly known as tiger teeth.  I think I understand why she likes to have a straight face, because I think tiger teeth are really ugly, but she is very charming when she has a straight face.  At that time, she often took me to play in her warehouse But at that time, I was still a reckless man and didn't understand what that beautiful sister wanted to do!  After many years, I understood that the beautiful sister who showed her tiger teeth when she smiled was already married and had children.  That day, I played with my beautiful sister with tiger teeth for a while in her warehouse. In summer, her warehouse only had a fan and it was extremely hot, but she let me hold her. It was really boring. I was absent-minded and caressed her with my hands.  Let me touch the place.  At that time, the 1983 version of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" had been played countless times, but I still didn't understand what the quarrel between the old naughty boy and Ying Gu was like. Many years later, some experts on the Internet analyzed the ridiculous things between the old naughty boy and Ying Gu when they were young.  I will think of that summer, that sweltering warehouse, the beautiful sister with tiger teeth in her smile When I tied the goods with a rope to my bicycle rack, the beautiful sister with tiger teeth was lowering her head and pressing the calculations on the table.  The old man in his forties across the table was staring at her sweat-soaked shirt The beautiful sister spat out a string of numbers expressionlessly, then stretched out her catkins to collect the money. When counting the money  , she turned to look at me, smiled, and showed her tiger teeth again.  Many people think girls with tiger teeth are cute, but I really think these teeth are a flaw of a beautiful sister!  On the way home by bike, when I passed the bus station, I was attracted by something.  Places like the station are usually a mixed bag. When I was riding by, I glanced out of the corner of my eye and happened to see two men selling a ginseng-shaped thing next to a newsstand on the roadside. The roots looked like children. I immediately thought  I was attracted and couldn't help but stop the car to watch. By this time, dozens of people had probably gathered around. The two men boasted that this was a hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, which can cure diseases and strengthen the body. If you use it to make wine,  Strengthen bones and marrow In the words of martial arts novels, it can increase one's skill for ten years.  When you see this, you may want to laugh at such an obvious deception. You look like a liar at first glance!  This doesn¡¯t show that you, the author, obviously have a problem with your IQ.  But, in that era, this was really not a question of IQ.  The newspapers and magazines of that era were published. It was said with noses and noses that Citiboli and Mao Ziguo were studying the special functions of the human body, and there were several results.  At that time, qigong was in full swing in China. If there were no qigong performances at the Spring Festival Gala, it would not be called the Spring Festival Gala At that time, qigong masters from all walks of life were giving Qigong reports in various places, with as few as hundreds, as many as thousands or even more.  Ten thousand people, under the guidance of the masters, fell into a trance one by one, as if entering a wonderful state. It is said that many diseases were cured without medicine At that time, the Great Khingan Mountains burned, and the official sent a letter to the qigong master surnamed Yan.  , the master exerted his power thousands of miles away, and then claimed that the fire was extinguished by my exertion. Countless media reported this news seriously, and the world cheered for it, as if it was even more exciting than Citigroup's first moon landing   This trend has even spread to the scientific community, which is known as spiritual science and unfathomable virtual theory. Scientific giants such as Zhu Kezhen and Qian Xuesen are waving their flags and strongly supporting it Do you think this is an IQ problem?  In short, at that time I thought, if I eat this food, not to mention increasing my skill for ten years, how can I increase my strength greatly?  As the saying goes, no desire leads to strength. Once you have sex, you will subconsciously hint to yourself, what if this is true?  Anyone who has been deceived basically has this mentality.  I remember that the two people said that this thing was a treasure and not for sale, but you could bet on it. The betting method was very simple. Turn three cups upside down and guess which cup has something in it.  In addition to me, a middle-aged boy, there were dozens of other people who took the bait. Among them were well-dressed middle-aged people who looked like successful people, and there were also elderly people who seemed to be counting on taking the medicine to cure their illnesses and strengthen their bodies. However, not even a single woman took the bait.  No.  As I write this, readers must be very clear about the so-called gambling and cheating. Soon, I lost the money in my pocket. Two men said, you can tie the wine to the back of your bicycle.  Come on In short, after ten minutes, I even lost my bicycle, and the other dozen or so people who took the bait were no exception. I still remember clearly that the well-dressed middle-aged man lost everything in his wallet.  I finally begged the two of them that I had to go to Nanjing, so the two eldest brothers could leave me some travel expenses!  At this time, seven or eight muscular men squeezed in from the crowd. The first man with a sinister face used a chain whip to drive away the crowd. It was the old-fashioned bicycle chain lock from the past, as seen in the movie "Young and Dangerous"  Brother Haonan used it to fight various dwarf mules, and the man with a sinister face used several chains linked together, which were as long as two arms. One end was wrapped with silk cloth in more than ten sections. With a volley, the air was filled with  It will make a terrifying explosion, enough to scare away most people.  A dozen men dispersed the crowd of onlookers, and then looked at the dozen of us who took the bait with malicious eyes In the end, they left the money for the ticket for the well-dressed middle-aged man, and left the money for me.  Got the bike.  There are also tricks and tips for fishing in the world. As the saying goes, you should keep a thin line in your life so that you can meet each other easily in the future. That middle-aged man was well-dressed and had a genuine cowhide wallet. He looked like someone with some status at first glance. Although I was young, I was dressed in a suit.  In those days, there was no such thing as a Tang suit. There was probably only one kind of person who wore a double-breasted cloth gown, those who practiced martial arts.  The first local disco bar in my memory was called [Earthquake Bar]. It was on Guoqing Road. The stairs to enter were extremely narrow. There was a video room next to it It was here that two junior high school students under the age of sixteen used fire axes.  A well-known boss was hacked to death on the dance floor.  As the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.  As for the rest of the people, I'm afraid there's nothing left to be desired in their eyes.  I lost so much that my face turned black and my heart beat fast What should I do?  It¡¯s more than a thousand yuan!  That's a day's turnover. If my father finds out, he has to beat me to death, although I think my force value has surpassed my father's.  At that time, I had the intention of using force to get back what belonged to me, but looking at the dozens of big men on the other side, as well as sharp weapons such as chain whips, in today's terms, it is an artifact with a force value of +8   After thinking about it, I finally gave up on this idea. As the saying goes, a good man will not suffer the consequences of his immediate losses.  I was at a loss and stood on the side of the road holding my bicycle for about half an hour, thinking of countless solutions in my mind.  In fact, I still had a way to retrieve my goods worth more than a thousand dollars. At that time, there was a grandfather named Bian who was the director of the police station in the station film and my father's godfather. But you have to know, you have to go  Asking for help will make everyone in the family know about it, and how many young people are willing to beg for help and expose their own embarrassment?  "It's like me twenty years later, I can already admit that I was a **, but twenty years ago, if anyone dared to say that to me, I would definitely be furious.  This is like a woman's vagina. When she is young, she bends over and hides it. But when she matures, she becomes indiscriminate and wants to expose her career line, or even have no career line.  You also need to create a business line.  As the saying goes, this feeling can be remembered later, but it was ** at the time It's too far away.  Finally, I gritted my teeth and turned around to find the beautiful sister with tiger teeth.  The beautiful sister didn¡¯t say anything. She still had the deposit receipt for the goods I just purchased, and sent me another item that was exactly the same as before.  I still feel a little guilty because I have never paid back the more than a thousand yuan worth of goods to my beautiful sister, and my beautiful sister has never mentioned it.When she married a Wenzhou businessman, opened a small trading house, and gave birth to a daughter, once we met by chance, her face showed a trace of blush when she saw me, but it disappeared immediately, and she calmly opened her clothes to reveal  **Feed your child According to the law of conservation of energy, energy will neither be created nor disappear out of thin air. It can only be converted from one form to other forms, or transferred from one object to another. During transformation or  During the transfer process, the total amount of energy remains unchanged So if you are heartbroken and miserable, then you must be like me, who owed money to a beautiful sister in your previous life and has not repaid it.  Twenty years have passed, and sometimes I wonder, if I were to encounter this kind of thing now, would I be fooled?  I asked myself, and finally discovered to my shock that there was a high chance that I would be fooled.  Because, what if that¡¯s true? ???????????????????????

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 1 Imperial Capital Accent, mellow

    July is hot.  Although it was almost dusk, the weather was still as hot as a cat's claws scratching one's heart. The street had been basking in the sun all day. At this time, it began to emit heat, and the heat began to steam. People were coming and going on the street, and it seemed to be a bustling atmosphere.  , but if viewed from a distance, the crowd refracted by the heat wave seems distorted.  At the entrance of the alley next to the intersection, a dozen elderly neighbors were shaking cattail fans, blowing away the heat while pointing at a building opposite that was completely covered by a plastic woven film. They were discussing from time to time, arguing about whether it could hold up this time.  how long.  The alley was called Hejia Lane. In the Ming Dynasty, it was called Dutai Lane. It was where Chang Yuchun's yamen was located. It was called "Dudu Ma Bu, Marshal Xingtai of the Navy" and was later used as a barn by the Chang Mansion, so it was named after Hejia Lane.  During the previous dynasty, the great writer Zhu Ziqing lived here. He wrote a preface to his friend Yu Pingbo's collection of poems "Winter Night", and the inscription stated the place of writing, Hejia Lane, South Gate, Yangzhou. The following year, Mr. Zhu also wrote a preface to Wang Jingzhi's collection of poems "Hui's".  "Wind" wrote the preface, and also indicated on the signature that it was written in Hejia Lane. Later, Zhu Ziqing went to the imperial capital to teach vocational education, and his father Xiao Po Gong was probably sitting here in a rocking chair reading his son's prose "Back View".  "However, the neighbors in Hejia Lane did not take the great writer's old house seriously. No matter how outstanding the ancestors were, they had to make way for the younger generations. As the saying goes, no matter how poor they are, they cannot afford education, and no matter how miserable they are, they cannot suffer for their children.  The Zhu family's old house had long been bulldozed, and the Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School was built on the original site. The only voices of boys and girls could be heard within the tall walls. Walking 20 meters to the right from the school gate is the entrance to the alley.  Hejia Lane is located in a prosperous area of ??the old city. Later, the new city expanded to the west, and there were more and more high-rise buildings in the west. The old city is mostly composed of various old alleys and old houses. If Hejia Lane is the  Point, stand at the entrance of the alley and look around. On the left, there are mostly tall buildings, while on the right, there are rows of houses with many eaves, and the houses are separated by wind and fire walls In a word, Hejia Lane makes the new city and the old city very distinct.  The earth parted.  The six-story building covered entirely by a plastic woven membrane was originally quite good. However, in recent years, urban construction work has been extremely fast, and there are countless high-rise buildings with dozens of floors. This building no longer counts as anything.  However, the area occupied by this building is excellent. The old and new cities meet. The place where the most prosperous business district and the second business district meet is a prime location. It is a pity that this building has not been integrated into a department store, a large supermarket, etc.  Dismantled fitness clubs, beauty salons As long as there is a business in the building, there is no loss of money. Later, it was said that the feng shui here was not good, and those who had good things to say were justified, because this building is close to Xianhe Temple, and Xianhe Temple is on the fourth floor of the Celestial Dynasty.  One of the great Islamic mosques, can Allah like a place full of the smell of copper?  But even if there are all kinds of rumors, there are always batches of businessmen flocking to it.  The old neighbors in Hejia Lane are confused. Are these people stupid?  As long as the merchants who have settled in have lost money one after another, why are there still those unrepentant people who want to chew on this old sugar cane?  The dozen or so old neighbors were mostly wearing white sweatshirts, baggy pants, and flip-flops. They were all old people who had lived in the alley all their lives. Nowadays, it is a peaceful age. They are bored in their old age, and it is a pleasure to give advice.  "Old Niu, let's make a bet, how long can we last this time? The bet is your coffin book, how about it?" An old man with drooped eyebrows that almost covered the corners of his eyes took a cattail leaf fan and patted the back of an old man next to him.  The old man sneered, "Lao Li, you're half buried in the ground. You can't even wake up the next day even if you fall asleep. No matter how fast people close down at a loss, it will take a year and a half. You wait."  "Can you afford it?" "Seventy-two bastards of yours, I'm only eighty-four this year, and I'm still young!" Old Man Li with long eyebrows retorted, "I'm still afraid of falling down.  You are relying on my gambling account! As the saying goes, a good man will never escape death. You are exactly eighty-three this year!" The old people nearby laughed in good faith.  Even if they are door to door, they are a pair of living treasures. If they don't quarrel for a day, they will probably feel uncomfortable.  While he was talking, a head poked out of the school entrance in the alley and looked around. Then several figures jumped out and went straight into the alley across the street.  Old Man Li, who had drooped eyebrows, stretched out his hand and grabbed the young man who was passing by. His eyebrows hanging at the corners of his eyes moved slightly, and he said with a half-smile, "Xiao Anzi, aren't you making up for your lessons right now?"  You're skipping class again!" The young man tried hard to break free from the old man's hand, so he could only wave to a few teenagers of similar age with a grimace, and the best friends rushed across the street with a smile and quickly got in.  The alley opposite.  The young man who was grabbed had an ordinary appearance, but his eyebrows were very beautiful. The eyebrows were dark and neat, and they flew diagonally towards the temples. There were two or three long eyebrow hairs gathered together on the eyebrows, which were colorful.  The golden embellishment in the eyebrows, if it were in ancient times, it could be called "born with a vision".  ?The old man also liked the boy very much. He often said that his eyebrows were the most similar to his, but he didn't know that the boy complained about it in private.  Even if it is the same thing, can it be the same if it is raised or drooped?  "I said Grandpa Li, make up lessons and make up lessons only when needed. Just like you, old man, you need to take two Korean ginseng to make up for it. For someone like me, who is full of energy, do I need to make up for it?" The young man looked at the old man confidently.  eyes.  Old Man Li's eyebrows moved again, and he suddenly laughed, "Silly boy, sleeping on the cold bed depends entirely on your strong firepower. Yes, yes, yes, you don't need to make up for it. I always say, Xiao Anzi, you are the smartest, Forsythia  The lessons are all one after another. However, Grandpa Li, I support you. Grandpa Li, at your age, I either go down the river to fish or go up the mountain to catch chickens every day. Your teachers are too inhumane. I still have to make up lessons during the summer vacation.  Make up at night, you really don¡¯t treat your children as your own children" The old man surnamed Niu next to him couldn't help but interrupt, "If a young man doesn't work hard, the old man will be sad" The old man is not very enlightened, he just has a habit of bickering with the old man surnamed Li.  However, Mr. Li slapped him on his back and ignored him. He just smiled and asked the young man, "Xiao Anzi, come on, come on, analyze it. This building obviously has bad feng shui, why are you still talking about it?"  Is anyone moving in? " As early as the Chinese New Year last year, there were rumors that a big boss in Beijing had contracted the entire building. After the Chinese New Year, decoration workers came in and directly put up colorful woven membranes to cover the entire building.  There are often various sounds of decoration inside.  In May, overwhelming advertising began, and Caesars International officially opened for business on July 26th.  Today, it is July 26th, and the entire building is still covered with colorful woven membranes. There is no sign that it is about to open. The security guards cruising around are not letting anyone who is curious to get a closer look.  This made the old neighbors in Hejia Lane even more curious.  An Pei, a young man with different eyebrows, was preparing to go to Feilengcui to play two games of DOTA with a few of his buddies. When the old man grabbed him tightly, he was really annoyed and said, "Isn't this obvious? Where is Hejia Lane?  At the border between the most prosperous business circle and the second business circle in Yangzhou, there is such a big empty building. If I were a big boss from other places, my first thought would definitely be the same, the people here are stupid and the money will come quickly" Li Yichang  Old man Li finally understood this [if people are stupid, money will come quickly], but he still didn't understand, "No way! It's so good, why don't others take advantage of this! Can it be his turn? Can he be a big boss?  "Yes, you don't understand this?" An Pei looked at Li Yichang with some pity, "Isn't this business just like a gambler? If it succeeds, you call it a decisive blow. If it doesn't succeed, then of course it is.  It¡¯s called indecision. Who wouldn¡¯t take advantage of such an obvious advantage? Those autobiographies of successful and struggling businessmen must have picked people who make money. If you think you can be a big boss, then you won¡¯t step on the dog.  "Shit?" "You brat." Old Man Li reached out and slapped Ampei on the head, "Don't you think I understand? I only see thieves eating meat, but I don't see thieves getting beaten."  I have never seen anything like this in the world. I think back then, when Ma Yongzhen in Shanghai was telling people numbers at a Dongtian Tea House, he was blinded by an ax gang and hacked to death after being sprinkled with lime powder. Grandpa Li, I was watching from the side"  An Pei immediately covered his forehead with his right hand. Ma Yongzhen died in 1879. If Old Man Li could see it for real, it would be a hell of a job. But Old Man Li was used to bragging, and even he believed the lies he told.  , I can¡¯t reason with the old man at all, so I¡¯d better run away quickly.  But Old Man Li's arm looked so thin that it was just bones, but he was very strong. His hands like bird's talons tightly grasped his arm. He struggled several times, but he didn't dare to use too much strength, for fear of giving him a blow.  Old Man Li stumbled, fell, and burped, which was unlucky.  He looked up and saw Old Man Li looking at him, his eyes full of teasing.  An Pei smiled resignedly and flattered him: "Grandpa Li, you are my grandfather, okay? I made an appointment with my classmates at Feilengcui at seven o'clock" "It's that girl Zhu Jiajia!"  What a good kid, you've led him to skip school." Old Man Li refused to let him go. In fact, the old man was just that kind of typical old kid. If you asked him to go to the left, he would go to the right, and the harder he went.  Said he was getting more and more energetic.  "Grandpa Li, we are familiar with each other, don't talk nonsense!" An Pei's expression was extremely sad and angry. He used to be a good boy. Ever since he went to No. 2 Middle School and met Zhu Jiajia, he was led by this girl to skip classes.  , the terrible thing is that this girl's academic performance is easily the first in the school, she is a qualified candidate for the National Mathematical Olympiad finals every year, and she is a favorite that every teacher holds in her hand for fear of her head getting cold and her head melting if she holds it in her mouth. No one will believe it.  It was she who taught a child with average grades to skip class.  But the fact is that it is like this. When Anpei just entered the second middle school, he happened to play "Fantasy Westward Journey" with ZhuHe wanted to use a server, but that day he was at the Feilengcui chain Internet cafe, and classmate Zhu Jiajia was sitting next to him. From that day on, Amp's life became a tragedy, and he became a miserable power leveler, and he was also the exclusive power leveler of classmate Zhu Jiajia.  As for skipping classes, isn¡¯t that inevitable? This online game involves catching ghosts, running business, and doing tasks every day. How can a student have so much time? If he doesn¡¯t skip classes, how can he have time?  Then, all we can do is squeeze like cleavage Under the encouragement of classmate Zhu Jiajia, An Pei finally started his career of skipping classes. Now, skipping classes has become a habit.  Life is always like this, glamorous people will always be glamorous.  Just like Zhu Jiajia's dragon girl baby, which is said to be the first full-skilled dragon girl in the server, ordinary players will only look at the red skill grids on the baby's skill interface, and will never look at Zhu Jiajia's power leveling classmate Anpei who is training every day.  I went to class to catch all kinds of pet babies. Because there were so many babies, I even had to open a pet shop in the game Every time I mentioned this incident, Anpei was very sad and angry. Why did everyone think I was the one who brought it?  Did she skip class?  She was obviously the one who led me to skip classes Unfortunately, no one always believes the truth.  "Okay, okay, I don't care about those things about you boys and girls." Old Man Li looked at him with a smile, "Just analyze it for Grandpa Li. If you were the big boss in Beijing, how would you run the business?" An Pei was eager to get away.  , couldn't help but talk about the train, "Does this need to be said? If I were the boss, I would immediately recruit 1,800 girls, each of them speaking with a mellow imperial accent, and no matter who came in, they would all shout out "  Hello boss]" "I mean, Xiao Anzi, can you stop being so vulgar?" Old man Niu couldn't help but interrupt, "Boss, this is so bad" An Pei glanced at him, "Grandpa Niu, so.  You can't beat Grandpa Li. Do you know why? It's because your vision is worse than Grandpa Li's. What's wrong with the boss?  , known as Boss Mei" Li Yichang smiled so hard that he couldn't even see his eyes. "Lao Niu, I told you that you have poor eyesight, but you still don't believe me. Look, someone is telling the truth! Xiao Anzi, don't worry about him, you continue.  "There are thousands of ladies renting houses here. There are many old houses here, and they are cheap As the saying goes, prostitution and gambling do not separate families. I will build a casino on the ground floor. I will usually have someone to cover it up, even if there is a surprise inspection."  , behind are all old alleys and old houses, no cars can get in, I open the fire door to evacuate the guests, you can't catch anything I can even deal with drugs, if you come to arrest people, I will be cruel and let you go  A fire, these endless old alleys and old houses, most of which are made of brick and wood, once it burns, do you arrest people or put out the fire" An Pei brought out the stuff from gangster movies and put a bunch of old people out.  He was stunned for a moment, and felt a sense of accomplishment for a moment. He looked at Niu Fuyun and said: "Grandpa Niu, tell me, for such a high-end entertainment venue that has all benefits and no harm, how much do you think the minimum consumption is?"  "Old man Niu was really frightened by him. He was speechless and said uncertainly: "How come it's only one thousand and eight hundred?" An Pei said disdainfully, "One thousand and eight hundred? The big boss from Beijing came to Yangzhou just to make money.  This small amount of money? Grandpa Niu, let me tell you, it costs at least tens of thousands, so don¡¯t think it¡¯s too expensive¡± He was fooling a group of old men, and the sound of a bell sounded in the distance. Suddenly, the street  The colorful woven membrane covering the building opposite suddenly slipped off like an evening dress on a female star. Immediately, dozens of high-intensity lights shot out from the foot of the building. Although the sky was not completely dark, the lights shot straight into the night sky The entire building suddenly  The lights are brightly lit, and many parts of the first floor wall are replaced with glass. You can see inside from any angle. In the hall, there are hundreds of young ladies wearing neat and charming uniforms Niu Fuyun  Old Man Niu murmured to himself: "You don't know how to call me boss?" Just as he was talking, some curious people couldn't help but push open the door and take a look. There was a swish inside, and thousands of ladies bowed in unison, making a sweet sound, "  Hello, boss." The man was so frightened that he sat down on the shiny marble floor.  The accent of the imperial capital is mellow.  At the entrance of Hejia Lane, a dozen old neighbors and a young man had dull faces.  Note: The story of this book is set in the Chinese Empire after 2000 AD. The leaders of Yangzhou are called prefects, the leaders of Jiangsu are called envoys, those responsible for national security are called Jinyiwei, and those who engage in secret intelligence are called Dongchang. Of course, fans  Occasionally, I would go to a nightclub to check for ecstasy. This was obviously over the top. As the inspection department responsible for local security, I dare not speak out. Even an ordinary fan would not treat the police chief, not the inspection department director.  In my eyes there are still planes in the sky, tanks on the ground, and aircraft carriers in the sea Don't ask me why, you have to explain.If so, is this a parallel space?

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 2 The object of the first wet dream

    It was already half past seven when Anpei trotted into the Feilengcui chain Internet cafe.  He anxiously went to the network administrator to get his access card, and then walked to his old location.  It should be pointed out in particular that all the network administrators of Feilengcui are women. Each one of them is over 1.68 meters tall. Every one of them will show a set of snow-white teeth when they smile. It can be said responsibly that every Feilengcui administrator is female.  Cui's network administrator's appearance was above average, which led An Pei's best friend Wang Xian to complain that Fei Lengcui's boss must be a wretched otaku and fat man, and he was less than 1.7 meters tall.  Wang Xian is also a wretched otaku and a fat man, but he is close to 1.8 meters tall, so the last sentence [height is less than 1.7 meters tall] was specially added by him under the strange eyes of An Pei and other friends.  As an Internet cafe less than 50 meters away from a middle school, it should be under great pressure, but in fact, although the government has repeatedly issued orders that Internet cafes are not allowed to open within 200 meters of the school, this cafe is less than 2 meters away from the school in Hejia Lane.  The Internet cafe that was 100 meters away managed to survive, and despite the noise from parents more than once, a notice to the residents was posted at the door. It said that the government regulations are 200 meters away, and their Feilengcui  It is exactly two hundred meters away from the school, which is completely reasonable and legal. As for how the two hundred meters were calculated, only God knows.  At the end of last year, the Yangzhou government launched a vigorous "Zero Internet Cafes and Game Halls Around Campus" campaign. A total of 9,048 Internet cafes were raided, 578 illegally operating Internet cafes were punished, and more than 50 criminal gangs were banned.  Internet cafes were fined more than 3.38 million yuan, and the licenses of more than 70 illegal Internet cafes were revoked. Su Huangdu, director of the Cultural Affairs Bureau, claimed on a TV program that he would control the number of Internet cafes to 3,000 and ensure high-quality Internet cafes.  Eliminate low-quality Internet cafes and create a pattern of zero Internet cafes around campus.  And Fei Lengcui has not been inspected even once, and is still driving grandly fifty meters away from No. 2 Middle School.  Have you ever seen someone tell lies like this?  Students lingering in Internet cafes is a long-standing problem everywhere in China, and Yangzhou Prefecture is no exception. What's more, Feilengcui is really only fifty meters or less from the school entrance This is like a stray dog ??shelter, but  Next door is a dog meat hotpot restaurant.  A parent of a student was dissatisfied and wanted to make a big deal out of the situation, but he was immediately stopped and told that Feilengcui¡¯s legal representative¡¯s surname was Ma, and his name was Ma Guoguo.  It¡¯s not unusual for someone with the surname Ma. In fact, there are many people with the surname Ma in the alley opposite Hejia Lane, so the alley is called Majia Lane because the Xianhe Temple in the alley is one of the four major Islamic mosques in China, and the entire alley is even more unique.  Most of the real estate deeds are in the hands of Ma Ziqiang, the great elder of Xianhe Temple.  But, that person reminded me, what is the name of our prefect of Yangzhou Prefecture?  Needless to say, this is often seen in TV programs. The leader on the rostrum has a card, and the one in the middle must be the prefect of the house, Ma Jingguan.  The people of the Celestial Empire have a deep-rooted thought that "the people should not fight against the officials". Even though this is not accurate news, the parents have stopped and can only talk about it. Fortunately, after all, the Internet cafe is not in the same place as the school.  An alley Of course, this reason is obviously self-consolation.  In fact, parents will also use their own imagination. The Feilengcui chain Internet cafe is obviously only 50 meters away from the school, but it can be said that it is exactly 200 meters away from the school, and it can be carried out during such a vigorous surprise inspection.  It was unshakable in all directions. This energy was not that big. Anyway, it was not something that parents like them could afford.  No matter how Feilengcui is spurned by parents, people who like Feilengcui don't think so. There are more than 500 machines, central air-conditioning, soft girls, and they are spacious, bright, and not too big.  Even if you are a person with unique tastes who likes to pick your feet while surfing the Internet, are you embarrassed under the gaze of a beautiful webmaster girl?  So Feilengcui is definitely the best Internet cafe in Yangzhou Prefecture, bar none.  Therefore, Feileng Cui still stands less than fifty meters away from Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School where Anpei studied. This can be said to be the gathering place for Anpei and his best friends. It is like a famous saying: I am not in Feileng  Cui, just on the way to Feileng Cui.  The obscene and fat otaku Wang Xian is playing DOTA with the skinny Bu Abo. Wang Xian is using the Butcher, and Apo is using the Skeleton King, which fits their body types perfectly. As for Hong Minhong, he is using An Pei¡¯s account at this time.  He plays online games.  The three of them were at positions 101 to 110. This row of computers was almost a gathering place for An Pei and a few of his best friends. The network administrator girl was also familiar with them. As long as it was not a crowded time, they would probably be there.  Leave the seat open for them. This is why Feilengcui has such an outstanding reputation. The network management girls are very considerate. The first time you come here, you take the machine number 38. The second time you come here, the network management girls don't say anything.  ,straightI will take you to position 38. So, will you come for the third time?  Unexpectedly, there was a woman sitting at No. 110 in the aisle. She looked like she was in her early twenties, but she had a very old-fashioned hairstyle. She roughly combed her hair on the top of her head and then tied it up with a hair twister. This hairstyle was probably for someone in her thirties.  The above-mentioned women are the most common and are especially favored by women in the workplace.  An Pei just glanced at the woman, and then sat down in seat No. 108. He saw Hong Minhong in No. 107 next to him who was opening two accounts to catch ghosts, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  Hong Minhong looked quite delicate, with a few pimples from adolescence on his face. He turned to look at An Pei, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "An Zi, you are prosperous. Classmate Jiajia gave your number double to add magic power."  A set of level 120 equipment, absolutely top-notch. If you sell this Dragon Palace, it will definitely be worth 5,000 yuan now! But" After saying this, he chuckled twice, "Jiajia saw through the network that it was not her.  Xiao Anzi expressed that he was very angry" An Pei suddenly became angry, "Hong Minhong, you are a pig! You can be seen through the Internet. You are really not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs" Hong Minhong expressed helplessness.  , "I said Anzi, you are so coquettish that you can't hide it even through the Internet. I pretend to be you. I'm so innocent. Besides, is Jiajia a normal person? She and you are a perfect match, **  , I have a clear understandingBrother, I¡¯m still a virgin! It¡¯s not surprising that I don¡¯t understand your feelings!¡± For teenagers of An Pei¡¯s age and his classmates, Internet vocabulary has become deeply rooted in their bones.  Take Pei's parents as an example. People of their generation would never open their mouths and say things like "I'm fainting, you're talking about magic", but for An Pei, this kind of statement is very common.  However, the woman next to her didn¡¯t seem to be on the Internet very often. When she heard An Pei talking, she suddenly burst into laughter.  The two of them glanced at the woman at the same time, and Hong Minhong immediately withdrew his gaze. He was exactly the age to know the lustful Mu Shaoai, but the woman had an ordinary face, and there was no trace of anything under the skirt she was wearing.  Come on, for a seventeen-year-old boy who is curious about the opposite sex, he has no big buttocks, no fat breasts, and no face. Naturally, he has no interest in this kind of three-no product.  In this era of extremely developed Internet, people's eyes are basically gone at the same time. There is no longer the eyes that look at each other and see through the soul. To use relatively obscene Internet vocabulary to describe it, the first thing to look at when looking at a girl is  Is there a groove on the chest? If there is a groove, you will be popular. As for the eyes, in this era of contact lenses and PS, it is too easy to fake. On today's Internet, there are no fair-skinned beauties with big eyes and sharp chins.  I am tired of looking at it. Breasts are the eternal symbol of femininity and will never go out of style. Although it is easy to fake these things, it is relatively more difficult than faces.  However, Anpei noticed something strange.  Hong Minhong said that he and his classmate Jiajia had sex, and Anpei could swear on the day that he and his classmate Jiajia were really pure and could not be more pure. Of course, others would not believe this.  Judging from Anpei's age, compared with his peers, he is probably a bit more innocent. Although, like most teenagers, he had his first wet dream last spring. It is called "horse racing" in the local dialect of Yangzhou Prefecture.  , the horse racing target is his senior sister Xu Bingbing.  Even so, perhaps due to his nature, there is still a trace of innocence and shyness in his temperament. For example, if an older sister makes some lewd jokes to him, he may be embarrassed or blush, but he can still look into her eyes calmly.  , and if it were a nerdy fat guy like Wang Xian, he would usually talk about what he said, but when a woman actually treated him like this, he would keep his eyes evasive.  So, when An Pei and the woman looked at each other, their eyes immediately fell into each other's eyes.  The woman's eyes had a hint of green, which was nothing unusual in this era of cosmetic contact lenses. But An Pei took a quick look and suddenly felt that those pupils were like a deep green pool. Just a glance,  It will sink in tightly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.  He was immediately trapped in his pool of blue. The surroundings were dark and gloomy, except for the pool of deep green in front of him The woman let out a slight sigh, and An Pei was startled. The darkness and deep green immediately dissipated, and the woman slowly  Turning around, there was Plants vs. Zombies on the computer screen. The sun was shining all over the floor, and peas were spitting out "Anzi, Anzi." Someone next to him patted his shoulder twice. He turned around and saw that it was Wang Xian.  Fatty.  Fatty cursed and exited from DOTA¡¯s QQ battle platform, but then he saw that the guy who had just defeated him had created a new room, and the room name was provocatively called [Fatty.[Come], he immediately became angry, stood up and patted Anpei on the shoulder, "Oh! I lost again. Anzi, hurry up and kill the guy who is connected to me for me, Apo."  , If success is not enough, failure is more than failure. I was originally a little better than the opponent, but with Apo holding back, I am a little worse than the opponent. " Next to him, Bu Apo had a bitter look on his face and said, "Can you blame me?  It's obviously" An Pei turned his head in confusion and clicked on the QQ battle platform. When his eyes glanced at the time in the lower right corner of the computer screen, he couldn't help but be surprised.  19:49 It was half past seven when he entered Feilengcui. From getting the card to talking to a few best friends, this time only lasted about five minutes. There was absolutely no way it would have lasted as long as nineteen minutes He endured  I couldn't help but look at Hong Minhong. This guy was running two accounts to catch ghosts. He was very serious and dedicated. He kept copying and pasting the words "Level 120 top Dragon Palace Captain leads ghost hunting. Those who want to upgrade, hurry up and join the team."  The chat channel scrolled repeatedly without even paying attention to him. Wang Xian and Bu Abo were analyzing the outcome of the game just now. Wang Xian still plausibly believed that Abo was holding him back He couldn't help but turn his head to look again.  He looked at the woman sitting in front of machine No. 110. The woman was still playing Plants vs. Zombies with gusto. She was just a proficient player, but it was terrible to watch.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 3 Color Contact Lenses, Definitely Color Contact Lenses

    An Pei was very confused. Although he was just a middle school student with average grades, and he could do things like skipping classes and playing games very smoothly, but when he really compared with his peers, there were still some differences.  He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and goes to his master's clinic every day after school to work as an acupuncture and acupressure practitioner. Even though he is only seventeen years old, he has been doing this for almost six or seven years. He has a national-level formal acupressure practitioner certificate, which is quite impressive.  There are many female patients who like his soft fingering techniques and call him by name. Sometimes he even has to visit their homes His master is known as Mr. Mu. When he was young, he was famous as Jiangzuo. He was the commander-in-chief of Jiangzuo's red generals.  In the buzzing era, thousands of people can be gathered by waving flags and shouting. It can be said that turning one's hands to make clouds and palms to make rain. In Yangzhou Prefecture, as long as they are of the older generation, there are almost no people who don't know about Mr. Mu.  Daimyo's.  Even in this Internet age, if the director of the inspection department in his master's district takes office and does not visit Mr. Mu, the director will probably not be able to continue, because almost all the inspectors in the local inspection department will be Mu.  Mr.'s nominal disciple.  And An Pei is Mr. Mu¡¯s true disciple.  In the Internet age, people's hearts are constantly in motion, and it's hard to find a word of tranquility. However, Anpei has the skill of calming and calming. It can press all the acupuncture points on the human body with one finger. Without any calming skills, it is absolutely impossible.  So, the scene just now was familiar to Anpei.  The psychological activities of the human body are always messy, with waves rising again and again. If you close your eyes, it will be pitch black. In the past, the master would curse, "What kind of effort are you doing in this black paint bucket?"  ¡¿, that is, referring to ordinary people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An Pei has this kind of skill. Among Mr. Mu's countless disciples and grandsons, there are only a dozen or so people who have this kind of skill.  Of course, in Mr. Mu¡¯s eyes, this little effort is not worth mentioning.  However, times have changed after all. In the past thirty years, the world has changed rapidly. Even a master like Mr. Mu, who has been completely reborn, can only do nothing. In this era, even if you read a book of true unpublished secrets,  Put the secret of breathing and breathing in front of a young man, and tell him frankly: If you practice this for ten years, maybe even if someone points a pistol at you, they won't be able to shoot you.  This sentence will have a 99% chance of attracting the eyes of young people, and they will definitely ask: What if ten guns are pointed at you?  The leverage ratio between payment and income is extremely asymmetrical, and countless secrets have disappeared. This is definitely not a situation that can be saved by a few or a dozen masters who have reborn and cut away their bones and marrow.  Today¡¯s young people expect to be bitten by a spider or a horse, and then they can fly to the sky and do anything. It is absolutely unrealistic for them to train hard for ten years.  But there are always exceptions to everything, and Anpei happens to be that exception.  He may not be as smart as old man Li Yi and Chang Li said, and he is also as immature and unreliable as a fat otaku like Wang Xian. He is proficient in skipping classes and playing games. Like almost all teenagers, he can also have erotic dreams, and  He had to get up in the middle of the night to wash his pants, but he finally managed to do it half-heartedly.  At present, the most Anpei can do is [his thoughts are exhausted], that is, his thoughts seem to be gone. However, this is not fundamental. It is only an elementary skill of calmness. Even ordinary people sometimes encounter death.  Mouse, when encountering this state, like those who like to rub their feet, the more they rub, the more comfortable they become. At this time, the thoughts seem to disappear, and only the comfortable feeling of grinning, this can also be called "the thoughts are gone".  As for "if all thoughts are gone", we still need to "get rid of all thoughts, keep moving and still, and remember as one thing". At present, An Pei dare not even think about it. As for "the essence is wonderfully pure, but the heart is not shining"  , If any senior brother dared to brag about such a state in front of him, he would definitely spit in his face. This state was only a few steps away from his master, Mr. Mu.  How many masters are there in the entire dynasty who have completely reborn, cut away their hair and cleansed their marrow?  You dare to brag that you are just a few steps away from someone else's house. This bragging is too much.  However, the scene just now was vaguely the state of "everything is shrewd, movement and stillness remain unchanged, memories are as one, all thoughts disappear, essence is wonderfully pure, and the heart does not shine". Although it did not last long, I estimate it was only a few minutes, but  , it¡¯s like touching a girl¡¯s hand. If she is willing to touch you the first time, then there will definitely be a second time.  So Anpei is very confused. How can he skip school and play games, and suddenly realize the truth of several realms?  This is too ridiculous.  However, that scene just now it was like being in darkness, the whole body and mind had been forgotten, and there was only a glimpse of the deep green pool in front of me It seemed, seemed, as if it was "all thoughts disappeared, the essence was wonderfully pure, and the heart did not shine"  Realm? He wasn¡¯t quite sure, and he didn¡¯t even dare to verify it.  This is like a mobile phone user using Tianyu V5 who rubbed his eyes and suddenly found that his mobile phone turned into Ai Kuang 5 Of course, this analogy is not appropriate. His current situation is more like a guy with a bank card deposit of 300 yuan.  , one day he suddenly discovered that there were five more zeros after 300. Would he dare to go to the bank to verify it?  He couldn't help but shook his head. He took another look at the woman. The woman seemed to realize something. She turned her head and smiled at him. She had a mediocre face and no energy at all. She was just an ordinary woman.  ?Colored contact lenses, definitely colored contact lenses.  An Pei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself that he didn't seem to have the template of the protagonist. When he went out shopping, he bought a pet egg that was a golden dragon egg that others couldn't see. Taking a servant was like a magic god who had fallen into the realm, etc.  Wait He put aside the doubts in his heart and immediately clicked into the QQ game platform and chose the hero Sand King. It seemed like a divine help. He immediately killed everyone in all directions, killing his opponents to pieces and making Wang Xian scratch his head and head with joy. This game  , but won with an absolute advantage.  Wang Xian first sprayed his opponent all over his head and face on the platform. The opponent was probably embarrassed. According to Wang Xian, An Zijin is a coquettish and amazing operator, and his opponent is not blind. After all, he has also competed in DOTA.  Thousands of plates could be distinguished by experts, so I pinched my nose and endured it.  Fatty Xian was stunned for a long time, and then scolded Bu Abo. Abo had no choice but to say, "Second senior brother" When Abo shouted, as a best friend, Wang Xian immediately understood that this guy was going to vomit bad water, and immediately sighed, "  Stop it now, you are only the second senior brother! Besides, does Anzi look like Brother Monkey?" Hong Minhong, who was catching ghosts, turned around and smiled, "Anzi is from Elder Tang, and I am Brother Monkey" Seventeen years old  Youth is always like this, talking about boring topics with gusto, doing boring things with gusto, and even trying to masturbate to see who can hit farther The woman next to me heard several teenagers  He was talking nonsense, and couldn't help but smile on his face. A face was slightly reflected on the mirror screen of the computer in front of him, but it was completely different from what An Pei and the others had seen.  It was past nine o'clock in Feilengcui when the four of them left. Wang Xian and Abo were both children from Hejia Lane. Hong Minhong's house was a little further away, but not far away. It was not far from Hejia Lane.  In Changfu Lane, Anpei's house was farthest from the school, but he often stayed at his master's house, and Mr. Mu lived opposite the No. 2 Middle School, so Anpei broke up with his buddies first and went to his master's house.  Although Mr. Mu is well-known, he lives in only one of the five-story ordinary old residential buildings. The usable area of ??more than 80 square meters was considered very good in those days. This house and the downstairs were used as clinics.  The storefront on the street is average. It was compensated by the government to Mr. Mu. At that time, it was great. However, from today's perspective, it is too small. Many people feel that this house is not worthy of Mr. Mu.  status, but Mr. Mu never had the idea of ??moving out, and Anpei also spent several years in this more than 80 square meters. It can be said that this place is more like his home than his home.  This is a bit convoluted, but how many adolescent boys and girls are willing to stay at home and spend time with their parents?  Mostly they wished they could stay outside all day long. Just like what was described in a movie about Citiland, two groups of boys almost broke their heads. One group of boys said "no" to their father, and the other group of boys immediately  Er hugged his opponent, and while hugging his opponent, he murmured in excitement: You are so brave, my dad is also a bastard Then the hatred level suddenly returned to zero.  An Pei may not insist on calling his father a bastard like the young people in Citi, but there is definitely a generation gap, and it is quite deep. In comparison, he prefers to stay at his master's house.  Of course, when Mr. Mu was seventeen years old, he was already the commander-in-chief of the Jiangzuo Red Army, with thousands of people under his command. Mr. Mu's kung fu back then was certainly strong enough, but his interpersonal kung fu was probably even half as good as his physical kung fu.  Almost everyone who comes into contact with Mr. Mu feels like a breath of fresh air. Even those who don't like Mr. Mu have to admit that Mr. Mu is a very charming person.  Mr. Mu is now in his fifties, but he never puts up with Master An Pei. Sometimes An Pei thinks, Hey!  If only the master were my father.  But in fact, Mr. Mu has a son and a daughter. The daughter's name is Qing and the son's name is Bai. I'm afraid his son Mu Bai doesn't think so. Maybe he will be like the young people in Citi Country who want to scold his father behind his back.  A bastard sound.  In fact, Mr. Mu did not have a good attitude towards his son. Compared with An Pei, a closed disciple, his attitude was far worse. It could be said that it was eight blocks away.  Before he entered the door, senior sister Jiang Qinqin saw him at the stairs, and An Pei called out sweetly.Senior sister, Jiang Qinqin suddenly had a smile on his face, "Korean ginseng stewed chicken, it should be ready. Go inside quickly and I'll serve it to you later." He squatted down and unplugged the electric pressure cooker.  The weather was hot. Jiang Qinqin was only wearing hot pants and short sleeves. After squatting down, his buttocks were exposed. An Pei was a little embarrassed and quickly looked away.  Ever since a woman's snow-white breasts first appeared in his dream last spring, the two senior sisters have appeared in his dreams in turn. From then on, he could still act as if nothing had happened when facing the two senior sisters, but once his eyes strayed, his gaze  I don't know where to put it.  The troubles of young Anpei!  It¡¯s not enough to be honest with outsiders!

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 4 is ugly in style

    Anpei opened the door and entered the house. A vertical Haier air conditioner was spitting out cool air, with the slightest trace of white mist visible. The entrance hall was only eight square meters in size. This high-power air conditioner seemed too powerful. Even Anpei claimed to be a god.  The young man who was full of energy couldn't help but shuddered slightly, picked up the coat on the coat rack next to the door and put it on.  The floor of the entrance hall is covered with a slightly tattered carpet woven with the head of a bearded man in a turban. This square carpet was given to Mr. Mu by Ma Ziqiang, the elder of Xianhe Temple. In the past, Anpei often played football with his best friends in school.  After that, he went to the master's house and stepped on it even though his feet were full of mud. Until one day, a celebrity who came to visit Mr. Mu recognized the carpet.  Because this carpet is very famous in the collection world, it was originally owned by a century-old hotel in England. The last owner of the hotel had a Labrador dog. The dog slept on the carpet at the door every day and even put it on the carpet.  The warp and weft threads on which Emperor Abbas's beard was woven were scratched. Later, the carpet was auctioned at Sotheby's and sold for 491,000 pounds. It was nicknamed Abbas's broken beard.  Things worth millions of Tianchao coins are stepped on by An Pei every day!  This made Anpei feel numb. Every time he entered the door, he was careful not to step on it. Or Mr. Mu said, isn't the carpet just for people to step on?  A carpet that even dogs can sleep on, but my apprentice can¡¯t step on?  " Having said that, the carpet in front of Mr. Mu's house is worth five million, and this has spread to everyone in the streets.  In addition to the carpet in the entrance hall, there are vases of various sizes on both sides. The shortest one is as high as Anpei's waist, and the tallest one is taller than Anpei. The biggest function of these vases is to serve as storage cabinets. For example, a certain master from the Chinese Painting Academy  If you come to visit Mr. Mu and take a piece of your own work with you as a gift to Mr. Mu, then the painting will be stuffed into a large vase as expected.  There are two doors at the entrance, which are the bedroom and the bathroom. After walking through the entrance, you will find the large living room. This is considered the mainstream of home decoration nowadays, with a large living room and a small bedroom. However, Mr. Mu¡¯s home had a small bedroom many years ago.  That's it, because in an area of ??about seventy square meters, except for the Eight Immortals table and a few stools in one corner, the only furniture is a wall-mounted storage cabinet that looks like a wardrobe in an ordinary home. In addition, there is a massage bed with eight massage tables.  bed.  As a reborn acupressure master who cuts hair and cleanses marrow, Mr. Mu really has not changed his true colors.  In fact, from the window sill of Mr. Mu's house, there is a platform roof of nearly 300 square meters, which is made of cement. Downstairs is the street store where the government compensated Mr. Mu for his clinic. However, Mr. Mu later moved the three downstairs  The street store house of 100 square meters was donated to the sub-district office where Hejia Lane is located. You know, the money for the elderly in Hejia Lane is provided by the street office, so in Hejia Lane, Mr. Mu  Its status can be said to be unparalleled.  Don't talk about anything else. I just want to talk about Mr. Mu's behavior of using the staircase corridor as his own kitchen. If you try it in an ordinary house, you will be in trouble. The corridor belongs to everyone, not your family, especially in old-fashioned residential buildings.  In the aisle, who hasn¡¯t ordered some sundries yet?  But from the second floor up, no one had expressed their opinion on this issue, even if Mr. Mu piled briquettes in the corner of the staircase corridor, even if the oil smoke made the entire corridor black.  In this impetuous society, whose family has hundreds of millions and yet cannot immediately buy a house and move out of an old house with poor conditions?  The carpet in front of Mr. Mu¡¯s house is worth 5 million. Can¡¯t he afford to buy a house?  Who does Mr. Mu associate with?  Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I just want to say that last year, the eldest son of Jiangdu County Zhengtang Bojia resigned. This former Bo County magistrate came to Mr. Mu¡¯s house every now and then. He would eat a meal even if he didn¡¯t do acupressure. He was probably lying on the massage bed next to him.  The person who asked Mr. Mu to do acupressure was an old neighbor who came to Mr. Mu for a cold leg attack At that time, the great writer Zhu Ziqing lived in Hejia Lane. Such a name was not rare among the neighbors, so he should be treated  When a house was turned down to build a school, it was turned down directly without even needing a meeting at the street office to discuss it. Even now, not many people in Hejia Lane know that the great writer originally lived here, but Mr. Mu  Even the three-year-old child in Hejia Lane knows his name.  There are two kinds of people in this world.  ¡°One is that when he or she was young, he or she was scolded by his or her parents, and when he or she became a parent, he or she would start scolding his or her child for having an affair.  "The other kind is to have sex when you are young, and when you are older, you will see young people turning over sex and say with a smile, I did this when I was young, and it was a little more outrageous than you" Mr. Mu is undoubtedly the latter.  As the saying goes, it is my parents who gave birth to me, and it is XX who knows me. There is also a saying that once a teacher is a lifelong father. Anpei's admiration for Mr. Mu was cultivated in Hejia Lane, even though  Even if you are your parents, you cannot compare them to them.  When Anpei walked into the living room, Mr. Mu was standing in front of the massage table, holding a bottle of Yellow Crane Tower in his left hand.In 1916, his right hand was pressing on the shoulder of an old man on the massage table.  Mr. Mu is neither tall nor handsome. Both in height and appearance, he is very similar to Hong Kong actor Eric Tsang. Every classmate of An Pei who met Mr. Mu must have said excitedly about the first words he said to An Pei.  Your master really looks like Eric Tsang, and every time, An Pei will get very angry and say, "It's obviously Eric Tsang who looks like my master, okay?"  Everyone who sees Mr. Mu's hand holding a cigarette will think that these hands are those of a teenage girl. They are white and tender, without a trace of calluses or wrinkles. They hold the Yellow Crane Tower 1916 in their arms. The posture is graceful, but not pretentious. They just look at it.  As for the hands, no one would believe that the owner of these hands is an old man in his fifties who is neither tall nor handsome.  Seeing An Pei come in, Mr. Mu's squinted eyes opened slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Have you had dinner?" An Pei had a smile on his face, "I'm waiting on an empty stomach for the chicken soup prepared by the senior sister!"  , walked over and said loudly to the old man on the massage bed: "Bo Zhengtang, let me massage the massage for you!" The old man was the former magistrate of Jiangdu County. He and Mr. Mu used to be close friends, but later he was not promoted to the position of Zhengtang of Jiangdu County.  It is not necessary to be demoted and sit for twenty years. The officials of the Celestial Dynasty retired at sixty and had to obtain the level of feudal territory before they could become sixty-five. However, this magistrate of Bo County only retired from his position in the main hall of Jiangdu at the age of sixty-five.  "Xiao Anzi is good, his technique is gentle. If it's Xiao Gu, my old bones are a bit too much." The old man said casually. Gu Jiaming, who was performing acupressure on a patient next to him, twitched his mouth. An Pei smiled and took over from his master, Mr. Mu.  , and said: "Bo Zhengtang, I am young and have weak skills, so you feel soft. Senior Brother Gu has deep skills, so you naturally find it too much. As for the master, he can send and receive skills freely, but he is not comparable to us disciples."  "It's" Mr. Mu, who took the Korean ginseng stewed chicken soup brought by Jiang Qinqin, couldn't help laughing and scolded, "Flattery" An Pei pressed Bo Jia's shoulder and twitched his nose a few times. The aroma of chicken soup floated.  As soon as it entered the nasal cavity, my stomach suddenly made two dissatisfied sounds.  After he finished pressing Bo Jia's finger, he ate two large bowls of Korean ginseng stewed chicken, and immediately exhaled a long breath and turned over to the balcony. On the balcony, a twenty-square-meter room was cut out with an aluminum alloy glass door, and it was filled with orchids.  ,Greenery.  An Pei took off his coat and pushed open the aluminum alloy glass door. Outside was an empty roof of nearly 300 square meters. A dozen teenagers were practicing martial arts. When they saw An Pei, they all called him, "Hello, Senior Brother An."  It is true that An Pei is a close disciple of Mr. Mu, but this closed disciple refers to Mr. Mu¡¯s direct disciple. Those who are registered and nominal, regardless of their age, must call him Senior Brother An. They probably want An Pei to give guidance.  .  This is a day in the life of young Anpei.  The next day, Anpei got up and walked to Gonghechun, a century-old restaurant. He ate half a catty of pot stickers and a bowl of shrimp roe dumpling noodles, and then packed two portions of shrimp roe dumpling noodles for Master and Gu Jiaming.  By the time he entered the gate of No. 2 Middle School, several cram schools were almost full.  The education system in China is like this. If you have just entered high school, you may still be able to enjoy a complete winter and summer vacation, but if you go up further, tutoring is inevitable. Sometimes, cram schools are more rigorous than regular classes, such as today.  As soon as he went upstairs, he heard the roaring voice of the head teacher at the top of the stairs. Chinese and English were mixed together, and they sprayed out like machine guns. Words, letters and phrases splashed, landing on the desk, the ground, and on the classmates.  , just like molten steel in steelmaking Class teacher Ma Tao, an English teacher, is famous for his red face, blue veins bulging out, and loudly criticizing students at a speed of nearly 400 Chinese and English words a minute. He is honored by his classmates as [  Ma Jingtao, Ma Roar, Roar Emperor] So when he heard the sound of the horse roaring, An Pei's claws suddenly became numb. He also wanted to sneak in through the back door quietly, but was caught by Ma Roar.  Even for a student like An Pei, who is considered a luxurious figure in No. 2 Middle School, if he meets the Roaring Emperor, he will lose three points of his arrogance. If he is scolded by the Roaring Emperor again, the remaining seven points will be gone. Commonly used in online forums  To describe it in words, it is [suddenly frightened], and I bow my head and accept the criticism.  Ma Roaring called the students one by one and scolded him. Even the monitor, Zhu Jiajia, was not spared. After Roaring Emperor left, within three minutes, no one in the class dared to say anything loud. This shows how powerful Roaring Emperor is.  An Pei, who was sitting behind the squad leader, looked at the pretty back in front of him, and he was a little afraid to talk to her.  There are several romantic locations in the online game "Fantasy Westward Journey", such as the acacia tree in Daughter's Village, the lotus pond in Penglai, the cliffs of Fangcun Mountain, and the Fairy Cave in Zhuzi Kingdom. They are known as essential places to pick up girls and you must go there.  The relationship between Anpei and the squad leader is very strange. Under normal circumstances, Anpei is the squad leader¡¯s back-up trainer, but I have to say, it¡¯s very difficult.Many times, the monitor is very kind to An Pei. For example, when it comes to homework, An Pei skips classes frequently and is busy with Mr. Mu. He never has time to do homework. At this time, the monitor takes action.  It is particularly precious, especially the monitor's font imitating An Pei, which is truly lifelike.  An Pei's calligraphy is called "dogs come to crawl" in Yangzhou Prefecture's common saying. It is really ugly and the style cannot be imitated by ordinary people. It is really not an easy task to be a gunman for him, and the squad leader gave An Pei a shot.  After just two years, this shooter can be said to be incompetent.  So An Pei always feels that he and the monitor are quite innocent, but in the eyes of Hong Minhong and other buddies, the monitor and An Pei are clearly in love, ** Yesterday, the monitor had a cold and seemed to be in a very low mood. He went back after finishing his classes in the morning.  Before leaving, Anpei said cautiously, monitor, how about I accompany you to Fengchao tonight?  Phoenix Nest is located in Luzhou, Beiju. It is second only to the romantic locations mentioned above. It has warm colors and beautiful scenery. Moreover, as a place where high-level monsters gather in the game, most people don¡¯t go there.  When going to Fangcun Mountain or Xianyuan Cave, most gamers go with their wives when they are married. Anpei felt that it was not appropriate to have a layer of window paper with the squad leader, and the squad leader prefers warm colors and has mentioned Phoenix Nest more than once.  The sunset is beautiful. This relatively subtle reminder is limited to women with sensitive minds. Normally, only someone who has experienced it and a lover-level veteran can understand this subtle reminder.  But yesterday, when Anpei saw that the squad leader was in a low mood, he suddenly understood and said these words. After hearing this, the squad leader's face was radiant when he left.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 5 It¡¯s not me who¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s the world

    Facts have proved that the squad leader was let go by An Pei. Yesterday, Hong Minhong did use An Pei's account to log in to Fantasy Westward Journey and accompany the squad leader on a trip to the phoenix nest.  Normally, there is a well-known Internet law called "The person you are deeply affectionate with behind the Internet is probably a dog", but who is classmate Zhu Jiajia?  A girl with high IQ who can easily maintain the top score in the school even if she doesn't study hard, and she uses the same careless attitude to qualify for the National Mathematical Olympiad competition every year An Pei often wonders if the monitor is afraid that she is too evil.  , I am too different from others, so I don¡¯t want to win the Mathematical Olympiad championship.  An Pei is a very imaginative guy. After he met the squad leader, he paid close attention to the squad leader's past affairs for a certain period of time. As far as he knew, the squad leader was relatively taciturn when he was a child. He voluntarily stopped wearing crotchless pants since he was a child.  She has been reading Journey to the West in her father's study with gusto since she was 2 years old. Note that it is not the comic Journey to the West, nor is it the TV Journey to the West, but the commentary version of Journey to the West by Li Zhuowu, a great talent of the Ming Dynasty.  Would a normal person read Li Zhuowu¡¯s review of Journey to the West at the age of two?  Moreover, this statement is very credible because it was said to An Pei personally by the squad leader¡¯s father.  After entering elementary school, Zhu Jiajia behaved almost like a normal child. This was also said by the monitor's father.  You have to know that there is often only a thin line between genius and madness, and the difference between a prostitute and an artistic youth is just this.  Therefore, An Pei has reason to believe that the squad leader, a girl with high IQ, is simply pretending.  You have to know that if a person is too smart, there will be no one to talk to. For example, a guy with a head full of atomic bomb data lives in an environment where people are selling tea eggs. How tragic is this!  Can you make the tea egg seller understand the atomic bomb data?  So, the **Youth Club shouted, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s the world.  As for the literary and artistic young people, they will probably shrug their shoulders and that¡¯s it!  I'll just condescend to sell some tea eggs!  However, a detailed data table must be drawn up on how much tea leaves and soy sauce should be put into this tea egg, and it must taste better than others.  Of course, all the above are the random thoughts of An Pei¡¯s classmates when they are bored. It must be said that although An Pei¡¯s academic performance is not very good, he will probably be able to make some money with his pen in the future with his imagination.  "However, he also had a vague idea, what if this is true?  So in the past two years, even if in the eyes of others, he and the squad leader were passionate, passionate, affectionate, and concubine But he would always feel that there was a layer of paper between him and the squad leader.  With classmate Zhu Jiajia¡¯s IQ, it is really not easy for Hong Minhong to impersonate An Pei, even in an online game.  In fact, Zhu Jiajia saw through Hong Minhong at a glance. The small details of everyone's living habits are completely different. Even in the Internet where "the person you are deeply in love with is probably a dog", such small details are not the same.  It can't be concealed, it's just that normal people can't notice it.  For example, if an author writes a book, he is used to using "stop" for all words that use "ba". Then one day, he wants to change his appearance and change his pen name. But even so, the Sogou input method fails when he inputs "ba".  At that time, the first line of choices would appear [stop] [bar] [eight] [pull] [ba] [¢à] [ba] [dad], but [bar] would never appear, and he himself did not know it at all.  Will notice this.  At this time, he was exposed, commonly known as "Little boy, do you think I don't recognize you when you put on a vest?"  ] Normal people would naturally not notice such small details, but who is Zhu Jiajia?  Therefore, it only took one minute for Zhu Jiajia to expose Hong Minhong.  Of course, the squad leader was not too excited at that time, and even gave Anpei¡¯s account a set of level 120 Dragon Palace equipment with double magic power But what about the actual situation?  Zhu Jiajia, the classmate behind the network, was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth.  You have to know that in Zhu Jiajia's opinion, this is the first time An Pei and her have dated in an online game. It is a very important matter. However, An Pei dared to break the date and asked his friend to pretend to be his. This is really outrageous.  It's so bad, it can be said to be a heinous crime.  She thought Anpei had awakened yesterday, but it turned out that the wood was still wood.  Therefore, the squad leader was very angry and the consequences were serious.  Today she is wearing an orange modal skirt and a white cotton T-shirt. "Paul" is printed on the chest of the T-shirt. There is a line above Paul's head [Have you drawn other French girls, Jack] If it is a  A veteran in love will naturally see the girl's subtle thoughts from this line, but unfortunately, An Pei is not the same.  Anpei just felt that the squad leader¡¯s aura was a little different today. In addition, he felt that the squad leader looked very feminine today in an orange modal dress.The taste is already very Xu Bingbing's three-point style.  Xu Bingbing is his senior sister and the object of his first erotic dream. She is 23 years old and already owns a women's club, specializing in yoga and beauty. She can be described as a successful woman. In An Pei's eyes, Senior Sister Xu has two images.  , one is the image of a graceful woman wearing a long skirt, and the other is the image of a charming woman wearing rhythmic clothing.  One time last year, An Pei went to Xu Bingbing's girls' club to look for her. Xu Bingbing had just finished riding an indoor bicycle. The intense exercise caused her whole body to be dripping with sweat. However, she did not regard her junior sister as an outsider. She was wearing a high-waisted sexy rhythmic outfit.  The shawl led Anpei directly into his office, and then he untied the shawl as if nothing had happened The skin was shiny and moist due to exercise, the breasts were plump and the protrusions could be seen, and they were round and had a protrusion at the root.  The gecko opened the shell's buttocks slightly How could An Pei, a virgin, resist such charm?  So, that night, An Pei shamelessly ran away.  From that day on, Anpei would unconsciously use Xu Bingbing as a benchmark to measure every woman around him.  "Compared with Xu Bingbing, Zhu Jiajia is much more youthful. It is a great honor to be able to give her a three-point charm.  Therefore, Anpei decided to praise classmate Jiajia. He slightly raised his head and said in a low voice: "Monitor, you are dressed very beautifully today" The classmate Jiajia in front of him was overjoyed. He was about to find a way to calm down his attack.  Pei, at this time, it melted like hot soup and snow.  Of course, if Anpei¡¯s words stopped here, then it would be perfect like [the prince and the princess lived happily ever after].  It's a pity that there are not so many perfect things in the world, so Anpei added, "she is really three or four times more charming than my senior sister Xu." Zhu Jiajia originally lowered her head, but after hearing the first half of the words, her back tensed up.  He was about to turn around to speak, but when he heard the second half of the words, he was immediately furious, and his beautiful eyebrows suddenly stood up slowly.  How do you say something?  My uncle couldn't bear it, my aunt couldn't She originally wanted to forgive An Pei.  However, this is like hitting someone with a car. One person hit the person and took the initiative to get out of the car to help. The other person hit the person and tried to escape and dragged the other person for 800 meters, causing the other person's death. Can the charges be the same?  So she decided to show An Pei some shame, and her face immediately fell.  An Pei looked at the back in front of him and hesitated for a moment. Then, without saying a word for a long time, he couldn't help but reached out and tapped her back with his finger, "Hey, monitor" A hand slowly stretched out from the front and clicked with his finger.  He knocked off his fingers with the back of his hand and still said nothing.  Two rows behind, Wang Xian saw the two people's actions and couldn't help but pout, "Well, the squad leader and Anzi are at odds again, it's better for me to be the peacemaker!"  He stood up and looked at the window first, and then announced loudly, "The Roaring Emperor is not here, the danger is eliminated." The classroom immediately became lively. Bu Abo stood up in the last row, stroked his chest, and pretended to be worried.  He shouted loudly: "The roar of the horse is so fierce today, it scares me to death." At this time, Wang Xian walked to An Pei's desk and said with a playful smile: "His Majesty the King of the Daughter Kingdom, brother Yudi, what are you doing again?  What's wrong? According to me, this couple is fighting at the end of the bed" "Fat man, shut up." Classmate Zhu Jiajia stopped Wang Xian coldly, "If you talk nonsense again, be careful I tell you about Teacher Hao last time.  If so, report to the head teacher" As soon as he said this, Fatty Wang suddenly fell silent. He gave An Pei a look of "Brother, I can't do anything, please ask for your own blessings", and returned to his seat in despair.  Wang Xian, the fat guy, is an extremely shrunken guy. A few days ago, before the summer vacation, after morning exercises, he said proudly that he took the opportunity to touch the physical education teacher Hao's vagina while doing exercises, which caused a lot of anger.  The gangster was extremely envious and asked him how he felt. He waved his hands complacently and said that it felt soft but also elastic Teacher Hao was a female teacher who had just been assigned to teach physical education. She had just left school, so she was attracted by his naughty attitude.  Students took advantage.  As an adolescent middle school student, this matter was originally not a big deal. If you really insist on saying that the fat man will be a gangster who specializes in molesting women in the future just because of this, it is definitely an injustice.  But everything must be on the line. If this matter is reported to the class teacher by the class monitor who is the best in the school, it is conceivable that Fatty Wang will never get any good results. I am afraid that the best result will be remembered.  It's hard to tell if it's a serious offense, and it's possible to be placed on probation.  No matter how cunning they are, they are just middle school students, and Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School is not the kind of school that specializes in gangsters.  So good?As soon as the classmate brought this up, he immediately scared Fatty Wang away.  An Pei, on the other hand, was a little confused and felt very wronged. I didn¡¯t do anything!  Isn't it just that I didn't accompany the squad leader to Fengchao yesterday? This is not a heinous thing!  However, he has been bullied by Zhu Jiajia for a long time, and some habits have become natural. He immediately smiled and said, "Jiajia, you really did not blame me yesterday. How about I hang up the phone for you in the next two days and upgrade your account to another level?"  As an exploited person, this is already a very sincere attitude of Anpei, just like the migrant worker brothers saying to the evil capitalists, boss, how about I give you another half month of work without wages!  However, due to different starting points, when these words fell into Zhu Jiajia¡¯s ears, she naturally became angrier and ignored him at all.  Anpei really can¡¯t understand it!  Could it be that the squad leader¡¯s aunt is here?

 Volume 1 Huhuhu Chapter 6 Beauty starts with grandma

    Although An Pei had a vague love for the squad leader, his unique pride in his boyhood still caused him to have a cold war with the squad leader. An Pei and Zhu Jiajia, the "King of the Daughter Kingdom" and "Brother Yu" in the eyes of everyone, even called him  The man was so surprised that he didn't speak for several days.  During this period, An Pei, as a boy, actually took the initiative to express a signal of reconciliation, that is, to help the squad leader level up the female character in Pansi Cave Unfortunately, he just logged into the game with the squad leader's account, and the entire server  The whole network is paralyzed, unable to log in to the server, unable to access the official website and forum.  The server was paralyzed and recovered after about two hours. Unfortunately, when Anpei logged in again, the server was hacked again. This time, it lasted for the entire afternoon. Fantasy players were scolded online, and NetEase quickly made it public.  The explanation stated that this was caused by a hardware failure in the computer room of Didu Telecom. It expressed regret for this and would compensate players accordingly after the server maintenance is completed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are no problems with other NetEase games. Only Fantasy Westward Journey cannot be logged in. Your hardware failure is too weird!  Of course, there are still many players who believe that Anpei has followed the trend.  Unfortunately, the next day, the Fantasy Westward Journey server was paralyzed again for no reason. This time, most players did not believe it.  Just like the very famous line in "Southern Conquest and Northern War" [It's not that the Communist Party is ineffective, but that the Communist Army is too cunning], as an online game, it has been the most popular online game for several years.  Although the scenery is not as good as before, a starving camel is bigger than a horse. Its network security maintenance capabilities must be ranked among the top three in the country. However, this time it was repeatedly hacked, which slapped NetEase in the face.  Snapping sound.  There is a saying that there are all kinds of birds in the forest. At this time, a person with the ID name Xiu Dudou posted a post on Baidu Bar. He first posted a few large-scale photos and then claimed that he was a native of Shanghai.  He also claimed that he was responsible for the entire Fantasy Westward Journey server being hacked.  Xiu Dudou said that she is an eight-year-old Dream player. After joining the Oriental Pearl server, she met the ID [Heipian] and later got married in the game. The two have a deep relationship A few days ago, she expressed to Heipian  , I am getting married in reality, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to play games anymore.  The hacker posted "My Wife Don't Leave" on all server chat channels that day, and then threatened that he was one of the best hackers in China, and if Xiu Dudou didn't continue playing, he would hack the entire server.  Xiu Dudou said regretfully in the post that he had been busy with wedding photography for the past two days and had not been online much. As a result, he was shocked to hear such bad news today. I feel sorry for the majority of players "The law of the Internet is that if there is a ditch, there will be fire. Xiu Dudou exposed the ditch.  Such big news broke, so naturally it couldn't be more popular. The number of replies that night reached 800,000: Second floor: I'll sit on the sofa!  hehe!  The girl's cleavage is quite deep, it's both ancient and modern!  Looking for a hookup!  Third floor: Bench!  Looking for a relationship!  Fourth floor: Floor!  Copper third floor ball!  Fifth floor: basement!  Copper ball!  Sixth floor: The original poster is **, the identification is complete!  Seventh floor: Players from the Great Magic City are passing by, keep in formation downstairs!  Eighth floor: How awesome is my girl from Da Modu!  [Bras in Ancient and Modern Times, Beauty Begins from Grandma] Ninth Floor: Visual inspection of the girl¡¯s D cup, it¡¯s a great brand from ancient and modern times.  The tenth floor: Since ancient times, the truth has been revealed on the second floor.  11th floor: Let¡¯s masturbate together upstairs.  Twelfth floor: Sister Xiududou, I am Liuli Suan¡ùAmethyst, hee hee!  You took me through leveling, do you remember?  Thirteenth floor: It¡¯s terrible to be uneducated. Bras in ancient and modern times were first made by Mao Zi in Shanghai for a small number of foreigners The poster worships foreigners and favors foreigners, and the 8th and 9th floors are traitors who flatter their stinky feet.  Fourteenth Floor: Where did the excrement come from upstairs? China is now the largest gathering place for OEM factories in the world. You have no idea. Don¡¯t use any products related to electronics, petroleum, and chemicals. I admit you.  Not a traitor.  Fifteenth Floor: Glass Shatter ¡ùAmethyst Anni, you are a dead shemale, you lied to me about good and evil, saying that you borrowed it to go to the 69 arena, but you will not return it after borrowing it Look at my mouth, I am a grass mud horse in the desert.  16th Floor: I am the real-life fianc¨¦ of the original poster Haha, hello everyone!  Seventeenth Floor: Go to hell upstairs, I am the poster¡¯s real fianc¨¦.  18th Floor: Medicine, Cheek Nao, a set of pancakes and fruits In short, this post became popular along with the embroidered bellyband. Within three days, the number of replies exceeded 8 million. This post was later called  [Black God Post], there is a special Baidu Encyclopedia introduction, and netizens come to see it every day.??Congratulations message Although Anpei was arrogant, in fact, he still took the initiative as a man, but the server was hacked and there was nothing he could do!  Every day when he was taking extra classes at school, he always wanted to take the initiative to say hello to the monitor, but when he looked at the monitor with a stern face and a cold face, he couldn't say anything.  "Anzi, stop being so embarrassed." Fatty Wang Xianwang advised Anpei while playing DOTA, "Just get over it. Back then, when we were on the other side of the Taiwan Strait, people were all crazy, but now there is no cross-strait exchanges.  I'm glad, didn't you read what was said in the news? It is said that Prince Lien Chan of Yanping County is likely to come to our Yangzhou Prefecture for a visit" An Pei naturally refused to weaken in front of his best friend, "You know how to play DOTA.  What! Are you not allowed to do those exam papers every day?" Bu Abo, who was sitting on machine No. 116, suddenly laughed. The more he laughed, the more Anpei couldn't sit still. Finally, he stood up and threatened: "More  Laugh, be careful if you laugh again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Since An Pei¡¯s force value is too high compared to A Po and others, it¡¯s almost as high as the Oriental Pearl TV Tower. When he threatened, A Po immediately covered him up.  His mouth was closed, but an uncontrollable chuckle still squeezed out of his chest, like a toad eating a grain of salt, a series of muffled sounds that sounded like coughing and laughter.  An Pei couldn't bear it anymore, so he picked up the bamboo sticks skewering stinky tofu in front of him and threw them over. Apo shrank his head, and the oil-stained bamboo sticks hit Hong Minhong. Hong Minhong looked down and saw that the white T-shirt on his body was stained.  There were a lot of oil stains, and he suddenly started wailing, "There is a fire at the city gate, please don't affect the fish in the pond. Damn it, my mother will definitely scold me again when I go back." The woman sitting in machine No. 110 watched the four people fighting and couldn't help but whisper softly.  laugh it out.  This woman has been appearing in Feilengcui for several days in a row. Fatty Wang Xianwang couldn't help but guess her identity.  The four of them are all local snakes. There are few people who come to the Feilengcui chain Internet cafe that they don't know. Of course, it is impossible to name them all, but as children who have grown up around them, at least, they are all watching.  The faces are familiar and kind, but there are indeed many strange faces in Feilengcui these days, and most of them are women in their twenties.  Needless to say, this is what An Pei told Li Yi Changli and his gang of old neighbors, and she is probably the girl from the newly opened Caesar International Entertainment Club.  Nowadays, being a young lady is not something to be ashamed of. A few years ago, at the National Representative Conference of Country Gentlemen and Elders, some local village elders proposed the legalization of prostitution and whoring, and loudly said: I advocate the legalization of prostitution and whoring because  There are too many people with such needs, and I also feel that there are too many people with such needs in the cases I handle daily, and this behavior does not cause substantial harm to themselves and the entire society.  Of course, the opposition is louder. When Emperor Wu founded the country, he smashed the brothels overnight and rescued thousands of prostitutes from the fire pit with one order. Now, only a few decades have passed, where is my face?  "Of course, Miss, this creature, whether it strikes or not, is an objective fact. Everyone has long been accustomed to it, and it is not a strange thing at all.  As the saying goes, laugh at the poor but not at prostitution.  This is the case in this era.  Fatty Wang¡¯s guess about the woman is that she must be Caesar¡¯s mother. Of course, she was called the Madam in the previous dynasty.  Hong Minhong just laughed at the fat man, do you need to guess?  There are only two types of Caesar's women, either mommy or young lady The fat man became angry and retorted, "Can't she be the cleaner aunt?"  This aunt, of course, does not need to be explained by elders, just like the word mommy, she absolutely cannot be your mommy.  Their voices became louder and louder. The woman laughed, stood up on her own initiative, and introduced herself. Brothers, please stop arguing. My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, the foreman of Caesars International.  The foreman is the foreman, the man is the turtle, the woman is the madam, that¡¯s all.  However, the woman's generosity still makes the teenagers very happy. Today is a society that laughs at the poor but not at prostitution. It is not unusual for a middle school student to know a madam. Some families cut their houses into pieces of more than ten square meters.  The pigeon cages were all rented out, and the tenants were all young ladies. In the end, the young landlord who came to collect the rent was trapped.  The so-called "picking up girls and becoming husbands" is not uncommon in Yangzhou Prefecture. At least, from what An Pei and the other four people have heard about, this matter is a bit better.  Young people think they can control everything. If their parents tell them not to be friends with so-and-so, young people will probably not want to be friends with that person.  Therefore, the woman quickly became familiar with the four of them.?, Anpei always felt that this woman who called herself Lu Xiaoxiao always looked at him meaningfully.  Generally speaking, what is the most proud thing for young people of Wang Xian and An Pei's age?  It¡¯s not about having good grades or having a good family background, it¡¯s about having face in front of friends, for example, showing off with a lot of girls.  Lu Xiaoxiao said something casually, saying that he would host after twelve o'clock at night, and that it was a banquet to celebrate meeting the four little brothers. Wang Xian, the fat guy, immediately became excited, "Little sister, there is a beautiful woman."  "" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and narrowed her eyes slightly. An Pei knew that she was average-looking, but he felt that when her eyes opened and closed, there was a gleam of green light, like a cat's pupils reflected in the late night light  ¡­ It¡¯s very lazy and leisurely, but it also reflects a strange sense of beauty.  "I have about eighty people under my command. Brother Xiao Wang, do you want to get to know him?" Lu Xiaoxiao's words made Wang Xian get carried away and he nodded repeatedly, "Of course, of course."

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 7 Shura Overlord relies on Huashan

    The next day, Fatty Wang boasted so loudly that the twenty or so animals in his class were drooling with envy. Even the class next door heard about it and came to see [Brother Xian]'s great achievements.  College students have the so-called final madness, and middle school students also have it, and even worse. After all, the turmoil in adolescence belongs to middle school students, commonly known as "secondary disease". They will think that what adults do is extremely dirty, but they don't know.  What is right? Then, you can only make the choice you think is right, which is the so-called "it's not me, it's the world that's wrong". This naturally looks a little crazy in the eyes of others.  For example, An Pei, Fatty Wang and others stayed away from home late at night and went for supper with the mommies from Caesar International These are nothing more than proving one point: I am an adult.  Of course, it was really awesome to do this, the effect was sensational, and everyone was very excited. Tu Fujie, a guy from the next class who never knew what a face was, knelt down on one knee and made a gesture like polishing Fatty Wang¡¯s shoes, "  Brother Xian is mighty, Brother Xian is domineering, and the number one person in my sophomore year is Brother Xian" Wang Xian, who was proudly watching all the beasts scrambling to see the photos on his phone with dozens of girls, had an excited face.  Several pimples broke out, but he would never dare to accept the title of No. 1 person in Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School.  Not to mention how the monitor's wicked IQ, how did he meet An Pei at the beginning?  This guy wants to extort An Pei's pocket money.  In fact, just by looking at Wang Xian¡¯s figure, you can tell that he is the perfect candidate to be the class bully in the school. He weighs 190 kilograms, and his face is full of flesh when he stares. If he is not the class bully, who is the class bully?  But it turns out that he kicked the iron plate at that time. When he saw that the boy with flying eyebrows in front of him refused to give him money, without saying anything, he took two steps and used a move [Asura Overlord relies on Huashan].  This is the ultimate move used by Akira Yuuki, who practices Bajiquan in the arcade version of "Tekken 3". Of course, Bajiquan has no such awesome move name. It is definitely a fabrication, but this does not prevent  Wang Xian loves Brother Jing, and he has practiced this posture [one step, two steps, turn around and bump someone with his shoulder] very skillfully.  This would be ridiculous in the eyes of martial arts masters. For a guy who is not even a half-baked Baji Quan apprentice, however, a fat man weighing 190 pounds can do it in a school, but it is enough to become the most powerful class in the school.  That's awesome. How many teenagers can bear the weight of 190 kilograms?  At that time, Anpei just squatted down slightly, then stretched out his hand to hold up a hand. The most powerful class bully in the history of No. 2 Middle School flew out like a cloud and mist, and fell to the ground with a "Peng" sound.  Venus was rising randomly, and then, An Pei slowly stood up straight, twisted his neck slightly from side to side, and looked at the remaining two people maliciously, immediately frightening the two people behind him so much that they were covered with white hair and sweat on their backs.  However, An Bai will never tell Hong Minhong and Bu Abo that the sound he made when he twisted his neck was actually the sound of grinding his upper and lower molars.  Hong Minhong, who later as a dog-headed strategist often came up with evil ideas, suddenly ran out of ideas. This is the result of too low force value. As for Bu Abo, this guy is almost the same as Sha Wujing. He only has two lines, [Second senior brother, the master was caught by a monster.  Gone] [Elder brother, master and second brother were captured by monsters]. He is a soy sauce existence. He does not have the weight and flesh of Wang Xian, nor the brains and evil ideas of Hong Minhong. As the son of the contractor,  , he mostly plays the role of wallet.  From then on, An Pei became a well-deserved class bully among the class bullies. Later, An Pei went to Mr. Mu's house opposite the school every day, and his classmates found out that he was Mr. Mu's close disciple. No wonder his force value was so high.  .  But later on, An Pei always seemed harmless to humans and animals, and everyone knew that this person was of the type of person who would not offend others unless they offend me. Gradually, they were no longer afraid of him. Even Fatty Wang, who was thrown out of his psychological shadow by An Pei,  They all put their hands on An Pei's shoulders and affectionately called him An Zi. From then on, the four of them became good friends.  But even so, once Anpei shows the expression "I want to fuck you", the deterrence is still very strong.  "What kind of virtue and ability does Fatty Wang have? He dares to be called the first person in the second middle school?"  He quickly shook his hands and said, "People see Anzi as handsome and cry for help. I'm just sitting around, eating and drinking to take out and taking photos with dozens of beauties." This is pure nonsense.  An Pei's appearance is very unique, everyone admits this. Just looking at his eyebrows, like two swords thrust diagonally into his temples, almost everyone will think of those positive swordsman images in martial arts movies. If you say he is handsome, everyone will reluctantly say that he is handsome.  I can accept it, but to say that he is earth-shatteringly handsome, dozens of young ladies cried and shouted To use a very famous Internet language to describe it, [this is unscientific], a little more vulgar.In other words, [This mud horse is unscientific].  Although Anpei has not increased his reputation points since the first time he taught Wang Xian a lesson and showed some force points, but considering [the name of a person, the shadow of a tree], most people look at themselves  Look at Wang Xian's body, which weighs more than 190 pounds and was once thrown away by An Pei. Even a guy like Tu Fujie who is good at gags has thrown this unscientific question to the back of his mind.  .  "Boss An is our school's [Red Rabbit among Horses, Lu Bu among Men]" Tu Fujie turned around to flatter An Pei without any moral integrity, and whispered with saliva on his face: "Boss An, can you introduce some sisters to me?"  "Although his voice was low, some boys around him could still hear it clearly. They suddenly understood and immediately surrounded Anpei, "Brother An, Brother An, you are electricity, you are light"  Boys in the turbulent period of youth are not afraid to do anything, even masturbating in the men's room to see who can cum farther.  The word [Ô»] and the word [Ô»] are combined together. Although it is very vulgar and obscene, for boys in this period, it is really a very sacred period.  "If anyone has done this, it is really a very honorable thing. This is something that only adults can do. If you have done it, wouldn't you be an adult?"  ¡°It is said that in Citiland, if a girl is still a virgin after graduating from high school, she will be ridiculed if she reveals it.  This principle is almost the same.  An Pei was not thinking about it and was just perfunctory.  He returned to his master, Mr. Mu, at around two o'clock last night, carefully entered the door, and slowly lay down on the massage table in the corner. On the bed next to him, senior brother Gu Jiaming's breathing was intermittent and continuous, and when he inhaled,  The long whale swallows water, but when it exhales, it is divided into several mouthfuls and spits it out little by little This is the breath-control method taught by Mr. Mu to strengthen the lungs and the toad.  The so-called toad Qi is practiced internally and the muscles, bones and skin are trained externally.  When you hear Gu Jiaming breathing like this, you know that Senior Brother Gu is not asleep.  For ordinary people, waking and sleeping are two completely different states. For example, if you can maintain this method of breathing and breathing while asleep, you must reach the point where you are the same as waking and dreaming, that is, sleeping by yourself, clearly.  The earth knows that he is sleeping, that is, his spiritual light shines alone, and he is far away from the innate state of the earthly roots.  ¡°As far as Anpei knows, his master Mr. Mu is the only one who has this state. In addition, Ma Ziqiang, the great elder of Xianhe Temple, seems to be in the innate state.  There are only so many Xiantian realm masters in the whole dynasty, and An Pei can be considered a blessing to be able to come into contact with two of them.  ?Some people say that there are as many masters as dogs, and they are born all over the world. For example, it is like going to elementary school and thinking that the English teacher speaks English very knowledgeable, but in college, if you cannot pass CET-4 or CET-6, you will be embarrassed to say hello to others.  But in fact this is not the case. Any resource will inevitably become less and less as you go higher up. This is just like there are only a few countries in the world that have nuclear weapons. If other countries want to control them, they will be suppressed immediately.  The same is true for creatures like the Master.  ¡°For someone like Mr. Mu, his military force is inhuman and he has countless disciples and disciples. Although he lives in an ordinary residential building, he is actually a local tycoon and has much more influence than the old representatives of the Yangzhou Prefecture¡¯s squires who have countless money.  "With more people like this, is there any way to survive in this world?"  If this were the case in ancient times, people like Mr. Mu would either live in seclusion or submit to the imperial court. There would be no third way. That is to say, in this era of modern society, personal force has long been no longer cutting-edge force, and only then can we live our own lives.  Even so, the government is still quite wary of it.  Similarly, if Ma Ziqiang, the chief elder of Xianhe Temple, was not a very famous figure in Islam but an ordinary person, it would be absolutely impossible for the government to place such a figure in a prime location in the center of a city.  A man with a bit of brute force can cause riots in the city with a dagger. If masters like Mr. Mu and Ma Ziqiang suddenly lose their minds, how big of a riot will they cause?  How many such people are there?  So An Pei¡¯s secondary disease has occurred. What¡¯s the point of practicing like this?  Ever since he drank with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, and watched Wang Xian, Hong Minhong and Bu Abo with their faces flushed and drinking with the girls from Caesar International, his mind had been shaken.  But he didn¡¯t know that at that time, Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at him from the side, with an indescribable smell in his slightly green eyes.  He thought about it for a while in bed and finally fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep, Senior Sister Xu Bingbing and Xu pestered him again in his dream.  Xu Bingbing looks quite similar to her senior sister Jiang Qinqin who has the same name.??Actress, of course, An Pei never admitted that he was a member of the Appearance Association, thinking that he should have been with Senior Sister Xu for too long, which led to the object of his erotic dream being her.  However, the problem came again. In terms of being together for a long time, class monitor Zhu Jiajia was with him almost every day. Similarly, there were so many female classmates in the class Why was Xu Bingbing the first heroine to break into his dream and have an erotic dream with him?  Woolen cloth?  In short, in the dream, he and Xu Bingbing were entangled for a long time. Then, the senior sister, with a shy face, took Xiao Anpei between her jade fingers like onion tubes and led them to the entrance of Taoyuan Cave The deep stream of live water gurgled.  Breathing heavily, he was about to slowly push Little Anpei in, when the edge like a gecko opening its shell was suddenly covered with two rows of sharp white teeth. He bit it down and woke him up in an instant.  When he woke up from his dream, he had to quietly get out of bed and wash his underwear.  After washing his underwear, he came out of the toilet and saw his senior brother Gu Jiaming standing at the door. He was slightly embarrassed and said, "Senior Brother Gu, you should also wash your clothes!" Gu Jiaming's face, which was always like a poker card, flashed slightly red, silently  He nodded silently.  Therefore, when the classmates around him were flattering him, he was dejected, thinking that even if he raced every day, Korean ginseng would not make up for it!

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 8 Those who keep mistresses keep mistresses, and those who engage in corruption engage in corruption.

    Dozens of male classmates surrounded An Pei and praised her endlessly, which finally made the class monitor Zhu Jiajia angry. Her nostrils flared, her eyelids opened up and down little by little, and an emotion called jealousy flashed in her pupils Sit down  She stood up in the front row and was about to speak. At this time, Hong Minhong, with sharp eyesight and quick words, shouted loudly: "The horse is roaring upstairs." With a roar, everyone suddenly dispersed.  Returning to his seat in the classroom, Wang Xian secretly gave Hong Minhong a thumbs up: He is truly a dog-headed strategist. His ability to observe words and emotions is amazing.  Hong Minhong is proud. The squad leader is now having a cold war with Anzi. We are just bragging and boasting. Seeing Anzi get into trouble again, the squad leader is angry in the end. The unlucky ones are not our brothers! ?????????????? Besides, this resource belongs to us. If we can make it easier for our classmates, what does the class next door count?  People do not suffer from poverty, but from inequality.  These words spoken by the ancient saints have been thoroughly implemented even in Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School.  At least, that's what Hong Minhong thinks. There are forty-five people in the class next door, but there are only thirteen boys, and there are two girls for each person, and there are still some surplus. That Tu Fujie actually dares to come and snatch our resources This is really, uncle  My aunt can't bear it.  And classmate Zhu Jiajia is still furious, but she has been an outstanding student since she was a child. Strictly speaking, she has been the class monitor for eleven years, so even if she is a middle school student, she still has a bit of civility and will not really become a bitch.  Normally she would have to find an explanation, but her elongated face still betrayed her mood at the moment.  Of course, being long-faced is also a strategy, just like Citigroup suddenly imposed high tariffs on a certain product from China. Tariffs are not the key. The key is to tell you that I am very angry now.  However, Anpei was questioning himself at this time, and he really couldn't notice the expression on classmate Jiajia's face.  "This is not like those unscrupulous screenwriters in the entertainment industry adding lines to the female lead, or the slutty director adding scenes to the third female lead, and then calling it a beautiful name, letting the other party go to their room to talk about life and ideals.  Classmate Anpei is really thinking about life and ideals.  This is not surprising at all. You have to know that life and ideals are generally only discussed by young people. For example, the XX movement, XX movement and XXX movement that we are familiar with are almost all created by young people. Only  Only young people are passionate and can be excited by a few words. As for adults, those who pay their mortgages repay their mortgages, those who have mistresses, those who engage in sex have sex How can there be such luxury as moon time to talk about life and ideals?  s things.  "If suddenly a middle-aged and elderly person wants to talk to you about life and ideals, then it goes without saying that he is definitely coveting your vagina, and you can spit on his face.  An Pei is just wondering, why is he working so hard every day?  Others only saw him skipping classes and playing games, but they couldn¡¯t see him practicing, practicing, and practicing again with his master every day.  "Drinking like yesterday was already a luxury for him. Most of the time, he went to bed later than a dog and got up earlier than a chicken. Then, holding Yuan Shouyi in his arms, he breathed out his true breath.  Diao Toad Kung Fu, also known as Golden Toad Kung Fu and Toad Kung Fu, is a high-level martial arts from the inside out. It is also regarded as a top-notch secret in the entire martial arts world. From this point of view, Anpei can really say that  It is happiness above all, to receive the true biography of a famous master is something to be thankful for no matter what. If it were placed three hundred years ago, it would be the secret treasure of the sect. Even those true disciples of famous sects would not be able to  You have to be tested, tested and then tested by the master before you can teach it.  But from another perspective, suffering is really suffering. Not to mention anything else, it just changes a breath into a state of intermittent and continuous, like a long whale sucking water, taking a deep breath and then bit by bit.  If you spit it out to strengthen your lungs, you will be miserable.  This state is like having a bloated bladder after drinking five bottles of beer. Then you have to pee a little, hold it back, pee a little more, hold it back again, pee a little more, hold it back again Urine is only a few times a day.  , but breathing is endless.  Yes, his force value is quite high, but what can he do in this society with a high force value?  Even for masters like Mr. Mu, it is said that he fought alone and fought his way out of the siege surrounded by hundreds of rail-made machetes and dozens of Type 63 rifles, which is fascinating. But, once, this matter is over.  Thirty years, 2, even if he has reached this point, so what?  "If Mr. Mu were here, he would definitely be able to detect the mental abnormalities of his closed disciples. However, Mr. Mu went out to visit friends yesterday and will not come back within a few days.  At this time, in a house not far from here, something suddenly moved in Lu Xiaoxin's heart. As soon as he opened his eyes, he smiled, as bright as a summer flower.  Immediately, she closed her eyes slightly?, inhale, then exhale slowly, a breath as thick as an arrow, shooting straight to less than half a foot from the ground before dissipating There was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the whole room.  Besides An Pei, the frustration mood was even more frustrated at noon.  His mother called Mr. Mu¡¯s house and asked him why he didn¡¯t come home for so many days.  Even through the phone, he could feel his mother's hidden anger.  Anpei's house is in Nanmen Street, which is also an old alley. Next to the house is the ancient canal. Now the government has built a famous canal city and decorated both sides of the canal with flowers. White marble railings on both sides stretch endlessly. Every three meters is a weeping willow. Every other  Five hundred meters away, there are pavilions and pavilions, which really corresponds to the phrase "weeping willows on both sides of the bank reach the terraces". Of course, if you take a closer look at the pavilions with cornices and corners, you will find that they are actually public toilets.  His house is located at the entrance of a street and alley, and the terrain is quite good. An's mother runs a tobacco, wine and tea shop, and the financial situation is relatively good. However, in recent years, it has become increasingly difficult. It is less than 200 meters away from his shop.  [Nonggongshang Supermarket], and further away is [Suguo Supermarket]. The impact is not small, but even so, as the saying goes in Yangzhou, "No store is big or small, just three people." Anpei is the only son in the family, and his family combined  Together, there are only three people.  He really didn't want to go back to that home. Ordinarily, his uncle's house was in front of his house, his uncle's house was in the back, his uncle's house was in the third grandpa's house across the street, and his uncle's house was next to his house Each room in An's house  There are many boys in each branch, and countless childhood memories are left by the canal.  However, as he grew older and later became a disciple of Mr. Mu, he felt more and more the discord and filth between his relatives. He only had one feeling about it, disgusting.  Not to mention anything else, I just said that his family took the opportunity to expand the canal when the government was renovating it. Of course, there were no expansion procedures. Ordinarily, this is also a very common thing among ordinary citizens. If no one reported it, it didn't happen.  The city management doesn¡¯t have to come and interfere with your family¡¯s business.  However, later, the uncle's family was said to have blocked his family's feng shui. First, the uncle threw a toilet full of feces at the door of his house when the construction workers were starting work. Then he reported it to the Urban Management Bureau, which made An's father embarrassed. An's mother was in a panic.  The family scolded An's father, saying that the An family is full of wolf-hearted people. When the elders are sick, they know how to look for me. At this time, they have completely forgotten all our feelings for each other.  Mother An was a doctor before she quit her job and opened a tobacco, wine and tea shop. So far in the An family, anyone who has a headache or fever will go to Mother An first.  This is just one of the conflicts between the brothers and sisters-in-law of the An family.  Among ordinary citizens, who has never had any troubles, but these are things that Anpei, who is still in adolescence, cannot accept. Compared with his master, Mr. Mu, who donated a 300-square-meter store on the street to the street office for free, it calms the hearts of his family.  It¡¯s just like how dirty it was in the early years before the canal was renovated, full of oil, garbage, feces, chemical dyes An Pei was unhappy. When he returned home in the afternoon, his house was locked across the river. An¡¯s father and An¡¯s mother should have been there by this time.  In the store, he sighed and took out the key from under a pot of flowers on the flower stand next to the door to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, the fluffy fur pounced on him and licked his face five or six times with his big wet tongue before letting him go.  He felt better.  Maomao is a female ancient shepherd dog, weighing 75 pounds and covered with long hair. Since the ancient shepherd¡¯s hair is the thickest among all dogs, she needs to be taken care of by her owner every day.  " However, looking at the way Maomao's hair is all over her body, we know that Maomao hasn't bathed for at least half a month.  An Pei sighed and then remembered that he seemed to have not been home for more than half a month.  Temporarily forgetting the worries of being a sophomore, he took off his shirt and only wore a pair of big pants. He opened the door and walked towards the canal. Maomao was very familiar with this move. He waggled his tail excitedly, and then took the lead and jumped into the river.  On the other side, the heavy body jumped over the river guard railing and fell into the river, splashing the boss with a splash of water.  One person and one dog went crazy in the river for a while. Then Anpei came ashore and led Maomao, who was also crazy, into the bathroom together.  An hour later, Maomao changed from a dirty big dog to a cute creature that everyone loved. When he sat there, he looked like a ball of fur. He couldn¡¯t even see his eyes, only his tongue [ha, ha, ha]  The ground spit out.  It was getting dark. Mother An returned home and saw her son sitting on the sofa watching TV. Maomao was squatting next to him, one person and one dog, each eating potato chips.  "Oh! It's so rare that Mr. An is willing to come home" Mother An sarcastically said with a sour tone.  An Pei just pretended not to hear his mother's sarcasm.  In most popular novels, if there is a description of parents, they usually describe the father's kindness and the son's filial piety, or they simply don't describe it and just talk about the protagonist's parents.??, but in fact, there are very few young people who do not have a generation gap with their parents. This gap can only be described as deep or shallow. If you want to say that there is no generation gap, you are really talking nonsense.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 9 Sir, I have saved the world twice

    Normally, there is a gap between parents and children, which is called the generation gap.  In fact, there is a generation gap between people. Tolerance can always get along, but the strange thing is that the closer the relationship, the less tolerant. For example, you can tolerate your friend not taking a shower for ten days and a half, but you probably can¡¯t tolerate you.  The person next to me doesn't take a shower for ten days and a half.  An Pei¡¯s resentment towards his mother is that, yes, several of his uncles are successful, but does that have anything to do with the An family?  My mother was arrogant and arrogant. She quit her job as a doctor and went into business just because she wanted to make a living. However, it turned out that my mother had no business acumen at all. She worked very hard and within two years, she became a businesswoman.  After losing all their family savings, An's father had a wide circle of friends. He bought a batch of high-end tobacco, wine and tea from his friends first and then paid for them, and opened a small shop on Nanmen Street. This saved the family from being ruined.  Fragmented.  However, An's mother never gave up the idea of ??competing with her uncles, and she would do it every once in a while. Eventually, An's father and An Pei got tired of it. An Pei was in sixth grade and had just entered middle school.  I couldn't hold it back for a moment, so I said "Mom, you are the life of the young lady's body and maid, don't worry about it", which immediately made An's mother cry, scolding him, a little bastard, for having no conscience, and scolding An's father, an old man.  The bastard failed to live up to expectations From then on, An's mother stopped fussing, but she fell into the root of the disease and liked to speak sourly, and her speeches were full of sourness.  At first, Anpei could understand her mother¡¯s frustration that she felt she was a failure in life, but as time went by, she became annoyed again.  Will you die if you don¡¯t say sarcastic words?  In addition, although An's mother was disappointed with herself, she turned her hope to An Pei. She would always nag her uncle's cousin about her tenth grade piano, and her second uncle's son was admitted to Yangzhou Prefecture Middle School, etc.  wait.  By the way, Yangzhou Fu Middle School was founded more than a hundred years ago. Emperor Taishang Dezhi once studied at Yangzhou Fu Middle School. The great writer Zhu Ziqing also studied at Yangzhou Fu Middle School. In addition, more than 40 academicians of the Royal Academy of Sciences of this dynasty studied here.  .  An¡¯s mother¡¯s words were meant to make An Pei better, so that she could be proud of her parents¡¯ family.  But the problem is, Anpei has no intention of doing this!  In An Pei¡¯s opinion, who is admitted to Yangzhou Prefecture Middle School or piano level 10? Is he as good as Mr. Mu¡¯s recent disciple?  Of course, having strong military force does not mean that it will become mainstream. This is just like when Sam applied for a job in a big company in "Transformers 3", people just ignored him, even if he complained about "Sir, I have saved the world twice".  The mainstream of this world is always power, but Anpei has not figured it out yet. You must know that even his master Mr. Mu is first remembered by the people of Yangzhou Prefecture. Mr. Mu was the leader of Jiangzuo in the buzzing era.  The red boy commander.  Look, Commander-in-Chief or something like that, what an awesome title. As for Master, fine!  Nowadays, the master titles that are all over the street are not very valuable. They are almost as valuable as experts, and they are going to be a bad name on the street.  Therefore, this generation gap is really difficult to bridge.  The concepts are completely different, which Anpei really can¡¯t accept. Sometimes he really wants to yell: What¡¯s going on in your world?  Fortunately, Anpei hasn¡¯t developed into a rebellious boy yet. He just really doesn¡¯t want to go home, and even pretends to be deaf and dumb when he goes home.  But An Pei¡¯s pretending to be deaf and dumb made An¡¯s mother even more angry.  She is really angry with her husband for being satisfied with the status quo. Does she want to end her life as the proprietress of a small tobacco and alcohol shop?  What's more, business is difficult to do now, and it's hard to say whether she can continue to persevere. It's even more difficult for her to understand why her son wants to learn martial arts. What's the use of learning this thing?  "An-pei!" An's mother finally broke out after seeing An-pei's indifferent attitude. She glared and shouted loudly: "Please sit up straight when you talk to me Tell me, what's the use of studying martial arts all day long?"  ? Even your academic performance has dropped, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, that girl Jiajia did your homework for you!¡± An Pei is also thinking about the use of practicing martial arts so hard, but think about it yourself.  Naturally, being scolded by his mother was two different things. He couldn't help but retorted, "What's the use of going to school? Mom, I remember you are also a third-year old. If you go into business, you will lose everything. It's not worth it to those who are illiterate."  Damn it" This sentence is really a bit biased, just like the so-called "black for the sake of being black" on the Internet. An Pei didn't want to express that going to school is useless, he just wanted to refute his mother.  Mother An's face turned pale with anger at her son's words. She couldn't help but raise her hand and wanted to slap him hard. But looking at her son's serious, stubborn and fearless eyes, she slowly lowered her hand, and  Trying to persuade him earnestly, "Son, I'm not forcing you to do anything.There may be people who are illiterate and become rich, but this will never happen to your generation in the future. If you look at today's new Internet rich people, which one has a low level of education?  ¡± It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t say that. When she said that, Anpei immediately curled his lips. For example, among teenagers of his age, some jump off buildings because of broken love, some die suddenly while playing online games, some engage in death rock, and some take drugs*  *Yes, there are even people who sell their kidneys in order to buy an Ai Crazy 5 mobile phone But they never say that they study hard to become a new rich man. As the saying goes, I talk to you about ideals, and you talk to me about money Look.  With An Pei's silent attitude, the suppressed anger of An Pei's mother came up again, "An Pei, I am doing it for your own good" "Mom, I beg you, don't be nice to me, okay?  !  At first you wanted to be good to this family, but in the end you lost all your family savings and almost sold the house" An Pei is really annoyed by this tone. It's always me who is good for you. This really hits An's mother the hardest.  The soft wound was gone, and she couldn't help but slap An Pei hard on the face. "Bang!" An Pei remained silent and didn't move. However, the five finger prints that quickly appeared on his face indicated that he had just done so.  I was slapped hard. "Is it over?"  "An Pei asked back, and then he turned around and put on his shoes at the door, and went out with his head held high. Maomao was at a loss. He didn't know why the little master had just come back and then left. He ran to the door and looked at the back of the little master and barked.  Her mother covered her face and sobbed softly. Maomao ran to her side and hit her with his head. Unexpectedly, the hostess picked up the feather duster on the window sill next to her and slapped it on it, "I made you scream, I made you  Screaming" Maomao didn't know why she was beaten, but it was even less likely to bite her master. After being beaten severely, she whimpered and shrank to the corner, with her tail curled tightly between her legs. "Expressing anger is what it is.  One of the bad traits of human beings After leaving home, An Pei couldn¡¯t help but call Hong Minhong, ¡°Where are you?  Come out and drink with me.  " Hong Minhong was surprised by An Pei's dry voice on the phone, "An Zi, what's wrong with you?  " "There's so much nonsense, Big Beard Barbecue, half an hour, call Fatty and Abo" An Pei hung up the phone after saying that. Three hours later, the four best friends were at Ma's house across from Hejia Lane.  We were drinking beer at a barbecue restaurant in the alley. The lamb offal soup and roasted lamb eggs here were excellent. The four of them had already drank two boxes of beer. Wang Xian took off his shirt to reveal his fat body and held up a bottle.  Tsingtao Brewery shouted to Anpei, "Anzi, come and go.  "The two touched the neck of the bottle, raised their heads and drank a gulp. Next to them, Apo pretended to be mature and sighed: "Oh!  The world of adults" Of course, this sentence completely betrayed his nature and fact that he was an immature boy. The four teenagers complained about the helplessness of reality. For example, the father of the Apo family, the contractor, had two jobs outside.  A mistress, during last year¡¯s Chinese New Year, she brought the two girls back for dinner in a grand manner. Abo¡¯s mother had a weak character and didn¡¯t dare to object to her husband. ¡°Is there anything more ridiculous than this for a little contractor?  With money, he could live a life of three wives and four concubines openly, and the people around him actually took it for granted, because the contractor was rich. When Apo finished speaking, tears burst down his face, and he shouted loudly, "Bu Fugui, I am a fool."  Gobi" "Bu Fugui is his father." Fatty Wang expressed great sympathy for Apo's idea of ??having such an affair, and put his arm around his shoulders, "Apo, I support you in spirit.  "Apo has been everyone's money bag for several years, so this kind of moral support must be given. However, the roar of the four teenagers aroused the dissatisfaction of a group of people nearby. Wang Xian glared and went shirtless  Standing up, this guy's body size of 190 pounds is still somewhat intimidating, but the group of people opposite him are obviously not easy to deal with. "Ha!  Where did the little brat come from.  "The men couldn't help but whistled twice, and they didn't take the boy seriously at all. Sixty percent of the people in Majia Alley were named Ma, and the owner of Bearded BBQ was also named Ma. Boss Ma was kind-hearted.  He said to the seven or eight men with obvious foreign accents, "Guys, don't cause trouble. The one with the long eyebrows is Master Mu's disciple. You can't afford to cause trouble."  "Can you afford it? The alley next to Majia Lane is the local inspection department, and at least half of them are Mr. Mu's nominal disciples. "There are almost no local people in Yangzhou Prefecture who don't know Mr. Mu. Hejia Lane,  Everyone knows this, and Mr. Mu is indeed famous for his eagerness for justice. For example, a certainA child in the neighborhood was causing trouble and was taken to the inspection department. The neighbor asked Mr. Mu to take care of it. Mr. Mu would ask someone to take a letter to the inspection department, and the child would be released safely.  For example, last year, a foreigner contracted a restaurant in Hejia Lane, and the sewage flowed directly to the ground. It was really sewage flowing across the ground. The neighbors found it dirty, so they asked the boss to discuss it. If you open a restaurant in the alley, you should be careful.  , it turned out that the hotel owner believed that he was a descendant of the sheep-like clothes, and the employees in the store were all Hunanese. The Hunan people were domineering and united. As the old saying goes, there is no army without Hunan, so naturally they didn't buy it.  The neighbors had no choice but to ask Mr. Mu to come forward. Mr. Mu then asked his disciple Gu Jiaming to go to the boss to complain. Gu Jiaming had a poker face, not to mention he was not very talkative. He really had three or four points of toad skills.  When I arrived at the restaurant, I went to the boss and said directly, since you are also a martial artist, I will practice a move and if you can imitate it, I will turn around and leave.  After Gu Jiaming finished speaking, he directly held the elixir with a golden toad and sprayed it out in one breath. His energy was condensed like smoke, scaring the boss half to death. Only then did he realize that he had hit the iron plate. He immediately promised that he would do it honestly in the future.  business, and gave Gu Jiaming five thousand yuan for running errands. For a master like him to go there in person, five thousand yuan would be too little. Of course, in the martial arts, this is called tea money, and it is just a courtesy. Gu Jiaming would not  So that I can kill them all and drive them away. If they really charge a lot of money, then it won't be like a mafia collecting protection fees.  Gu Jiaming can be called a master. It can be imagined that with the current decline in martial arts, there are really very few people who can practice to the point of Gu Jiaming.  So, everyone in this area knows that Anpei cannot be messed with.  However, it turns out that sometimes, some people just want a chisel in their butthole - looking for death.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Tiger Chapter 10 Do You Have Measures?

    An Pei's master Mr. Mu has a famous saying, if you have never had a bad fight, you will never be a qualified martial arts person.  This is like the former master Ma Yongzhen, Yilan's guardian divine boxing [Holy Sect Bafang Fist] is also practiced to the top, and it is invulnerable even in the ring. It is known as [punching the two capitals of the north and south, kicking all over the world], the local chronicle of the magic city  It said that he could hit a silver dollar on the back of another galloping horse with a knife But how did he die?  He was blinded by the villain from the capital city with lime powder and then hacked to death with an axe.  Using the analysis of Internet experts, this is a typical sign of poor psychological quality. Compared with the Blood Knife Ancestor who also split paper with a knife on horseback, the Blood Knife Ancestor's psychological strength is amazing.  If the psychological quality and adaptability were also digitized, the blood knife ancestor's psychological quality and adaptability were at least 9 points, while Ma Yongzhen probably only scored 2 points.  Just like the law of the military, an army that has never been on the battlefield is still a new recruit, no matter how well it is trained.  An Pei always believed that his psychological quality was not up to par, and his ability to adapt was also a bit poor. As a result, Mr. Mu threw him directly to the Anti-Riot Brigade of the Inspection Department of Yangzhou Prefecture. The captain of the anti-riot team, Long Zhizhi, was Mr. Mu¡¯s registered disciple.  He has been his disciple for more than ten years, and he is very fond of this little junior brother whom his master has accepted. Even though he knows that it violates the policies of the bureau, he has brought An Pei along many times when performing tasks.  Of course, Yangzhou Magistrate Ma Jingguan reported the governance work to his superiors. When it comes to public security issues, it has always been "Hai Yan He Qing, the road is not picked up". As a local parent in the hometown of the Dezhi Emperor, he still pays close attention to this, so  Yangzhou Prefecture has been one of the top ten most livable small and medium-sized cities in China for many years.  Therefore, the anti-riot brigade has never dealt with any major or special cases. It is a top priority, that is, arresting [prostitution gangs with a gangland nature] and the like. However, sometimes they can kick down the door and catch the prostitutes with their naked buttocks.  Some people tried to resist with daggers and machetes. In short, the scene was a bit exciting, so Anpei's psychological quality really improved.  Mr. Mu's method of teaching his disciples is really simple and crude. The simple and crude method is quite effective. At least, An Pei is not so easily nervous. He still remembers that the first time he played an online game against others, he was nervous.  The hand holding the mouse was covered in sweat and kept shaking. Even when he used the toad fishing skill, the sweat on his hand couldn't stop His virgin PK failed as expected.  However, after being trained by Mr. Mu using simple and crude methods, his psychological quality has become much stronger. The most recent mission he had with Senior Brother Long Zhizhilong was to catch a roving theft gang. A thief on the other side suddenly took out a blade and took out the knife.  A heavily armed anti-riot brigade patrol cut his neck, and the blood gurgled out. At that time, Anpei was beside him, and the white hair on his back stood up, but he subconsciously kicked the thief directly.  It's useless. It's a waste.  Later, after more than an hour of resuscitation, the patrolman whose throat was cut was finally rescued. Anpei was unanimously highly praised by the on-site patrol. Captain Long Zhizhi even patted him on the shoulder happily and said, "  "Junior Brother An, you are now a disciple, so I can explain to the master." An Pei knew that this Senior Brother Long was also responsible for a big deal. It is true that he was Mr. Mu's disciple, but he was also a government inspector.  The captain of the anti-riot brigade said that he only used a public weapon for personal use. It was not surprising that the captain's little black gauze hat was removed from Long Zhizhi's head.  Perhaps it is not comparable to those who are born with strong nerves and quick reactions. Of course, it is indeed incomparable. That is called natural talent. It is like being reincarnated as the second generation of rich people. It is not under your own control. You may be able to work hard to become rich.  The second generation of his father, but there are some things that just don¡¯t exist if they don¡¯t have them.  However, Anpei can indeed be regarded as a qualified martial arts person worthy of the name.  Seven or eight young men on the opposite side stood up. Wang Xian raised his chin and faced each other, without showing any sign of weakness in his eyes.  But at this time, the table next to him also slowly stood up. This time, seventeen or eight people stood up.  Wang Xian was stunned for a moment. Even though he had been the class bully of No. 2 Middle School all year round, he could not beat the dozen young men across from him. As his good friend, An Pei had also taught him a lesson. However, An Pei  He didn't know how good Pei was in fighting. After all, An Pei was usually harmless to humans and animals and was not a troublemaker.  According to Wang Xian¡¯s idea, how could Anzi fight five or six people?  And he, with his arm of flesh, should be able to deal with two or three of them!  As for Po and Hong Minhong, Fatty didn't take their strength into account at all. It would be good if they didn't hold them back.  So when there are only a few people on the other side, he is still tough, but if there are seventeen or eight people, he can't beat him no matter what.  The guests having late-night snacks nearbyAfter retreating quietly, the city gate caught fire and the fish in the pond were affected. It was no joke.  As for Hong Minhong and Apo, these two had low martial arts values. At this time, even though they drank a lot of beer and had some wine to strengthen their courage, they did not dare to say anything.  Not everyone dares to stand up in the face of violence. In peacetime, this is also the norm.  The fat man couldn't help but turn his head and glance at Anpei. Anpei was still sitting on the stool drinking, holding a beer glass in his left hand, and his eyes were not even on the other people.  Seeing Anzi looking so calm and relaxed, the fat man immediately became more courageous. He was so scared!  After all, we are local snakes, these Anhui guys "It's amazing how many people there are!" The fat man turned around and said immediately, "You guys, if you don't sell fruits well, you still want to beat people up!" There are many immigrants in Yangzhou Prefecture.  Among them, the majority are from Anhui. For example, the fruit selling business is almost entirely occupied by Anhui people. Anyone who sells fruit, whether he is setting up a street stall or having a store, will always speak with an accent from Anhui.  As a famous cultural city with a history of thousands of years, Yangzhou has declined due to the loss of its geographical advantages, but regional discrimination is still very serious. For example, those who sell fruit are from Anhui, those who sell ginger and green onions are from Shandong, and those who sell meat are from Henan.  The Qianzieven those from the Yangzhou area cannot escape. Those from the Xinghua area are called Xinghua Qianzi, and those from Taizhou and Taixing areas are called Santai Qianzi.  Later, Emperor Renzhi took over the position of Emperor Dezhi. Emperor Renzhi studied at Taizhou Middle School when he was an elector in his youth, so the Santai area was divided from Yangzhou, and the Santai area was gradually avoided.  call.  This is just like the famous city Magic City that has emerged in the past hundred years. The outsiders are all country people. For example, Hong Kong people are called Hong Kong Bazi, Taiwanese are called Tai Bazi, and other cities are all called Xiangbazi. Even the Qingpu area where the Magic City is located, then  Also a country boy.  The rest of the Celestial Empire is no exception. For example, the Chief Secretary of Sichuan generally refers to outsiders as people from Xiajiang.  Even the Chief Secretary should discriminate against each other. For example, the Chief Secretary of Jiangsu who lives south of the Yangtze River will all call those north of the Yangtze River Jiangbeilao.  Human nature is like this. When the bearded boss saw something bad, he quickly went up to say hello with a smile on his face. He handed out cigarettes and said with a smile: "Boss, bosses, everyone is out of town. Don't be angry. That fat boy, I  I know the middle school students from the school across the street. They are young and ignorant. They probably failed the exam and were in a bad mood. They drank too much. Why bother with the students? Bosses, please take care of my face. Please bear with me and bear with me"  "Dear!" A young man with a heavy Hui accent and dyed yellow hair pushed the bearded man to the ground, "How much is your face worth? Student? Isn't the student amazing?"  He walked up to the fat man, took out a butterfly knife from the back of his waist, slapped it on the table, "Mobi, let me brag Why are you staring? Do you have big eyes? You don't like me? You  If you want to look down on me, you're going to stab me with a fucking knife!" This group of people were really good at mocking me. The onlookers couldn't help but retreat a little further. They have no eyesight. If they come into contact, it won't happen.  What a deal.  The fat man¡¯s face turned red, and his cheeks were bulging again and again.  A method like this, as the saying goes in Yangzhou, is "playing tricks". If you don't dare to cut, you are "not capable of measuring". It's not that Fatty doesn't understand this. He also grew up listening to "Pi Wu La Zi".  "Pi Wu La Zi" is a famous commentary story in Yangzhou Prefecture. The most famous sentence of this ruthless idle guy named Pi Wu is: "Brothers and sisters, I am young and ignorant. If you don't like me, you fucking  Come and hit me!  ] In "Water Margin", when Yang Zhi sells knives, he also encounters a rogue boy who shouts, "Come and chop me with a fucking knife!"  ¡¿ This kind of hob meat is still very lethal to ordinary people. Although the fat man is a class bully, if you ask him to stab someone with a knife, he will never dare. Are you kidding? If you stab someone with this knife, at least  After three to five years in prison, if someone is stabbed to death, his life will be over.  "Come on!" The yellow-haired young man disdainfully reached out and patted the fat man's cheek, making the fat man's cheek crackle. With his other hand, he took the butterfly knife on the table and flicked it a few times.  A knife flower.  The fat man stood there, his eyes opening wider and wider, his face so red that he was almost dripping with blood. He looked at the knife in the opponent's hand and wanted to hold back, but his young and energetic heart couldn't bear it anymore. He yelled and was about to reach out.  When he went to grab the yellow-haired knife-wielding hand, An Pei stretched out his hand and pinned the fat man's hand firmly on the table.  At this time, the fat man realized that Anzi's palms were also covered in sweat.  Although there were still a dozen men standing opposite, and although Huang Mao was still swinging a butterfly knife in front of his eyes, the fat man couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief in his heart.    It turns out that Anzi is also nervous.  An Pei grinned, and the muscles on his cheeks even twitched, "Have a drink, why bother?" The yellow-haired man bared his teeth in a smile. He was young, but his teeth had been yellowed and black by the smoke, "The sun is coming! You!"  Have fun with me" Bang!  There was a muffled sound.  Huang Mao felt as if he had been hit by a car traveling at a speed of 100 miles per hour. All the bones in his chest seemed to be broken. He suddenly flew up in the clouds and mist, and hit several of his companions at once, causing them to roll like gourds on the ground.  A table was knocked over, and the food and wine were messed up and scattered all over the floor.  The opponent seemed to be leading a man, and he was about to shout "Come on, everyone", but An Pei raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and rushed over, like a tiger among sheep.  Mr. Mu¡¯s Quotes: Either you don¡¯t fight, or if you want to fight, fight to death. What are the consequences? Will you die, will you go to jail, etc., etc., as soon as you think about it, you lose.

 Volume 1 Huhuhu Chapter 11 Mommy loves money, young lady loves beauty

    The road between Hejia Lane and Majia Lane is called Ganquan Road, and in the alley next to it is the Ganquan Inspection Department.  As the saying goes, inspections are always late. By the time the inspections arrive, the fight will have been over long ago.  Hong Minhong and Bu Abo were stunned. Wang Xian, the fat man, was excited and his chest was rising and falling rapidly. An Pei, with his head lowered, was wiping his hands with the napkin handed to him by the bearded man. Next to him, there was a mess, with more than a dozen men lying on the ground.  The least injured one was one with dislocated arms and shoulders, and no one could stand up.  Old alleys like this are all marked with the character [non], which means that there are countless small alleys on the main alley. Bearded Barbecue is located on a certain side of the character non. The terrain is very good, and there is Caesar in front of it.  Jiji can walk to the door of his shop through the fire door at the back.  When the conflict first broke out, Caesar's young ladies saw it. As the trend-setters in the entertainment venue, young ladies are absolutely no strangers to fighting. At this moment, dozens of them gathered, all of whom were fighting.  I came here to watch the excitement.  An Pei wiped it with a napkin for a long time, but there was still blood on his hands. He was frowning when a pair of catkins stretched out from beside him and handed him a bottle of Vose drinking water.  When I looked up, I saw an ordinary face, but the pupils were slightly green, like two precious gems.  Taking the cylindrical glass bottle handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao, Anpei stared at it several times, not knowing how to use it. Fatty Wang next to him muttered, "Little sister, why are you giving your girl a bottle of lotion!"  " Lu Xiaoxiao took it over with a smile, unscrewed it, and then lowered his head to help An Pei wash the blood on his hands. Of course, the blood actually belonged to others.  After washing An Pei's hands, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and took a sip with a seductive look. Although her face was not beautiful, her posture was really charming. If you don't look at her face and only look at her profile, she is really a beauty.  The fat man was immediately embarrassed and felt like a country bumpkin. "This thing's feelings are like mineral water!" An Pei next to him, on the other hand, waved his hand and didn't take it seriously. As a result, those young ladies thought An Pei was more handsome, but they didn't know that, in  From An Pei's point of view, even being admitted to Yangzhoufu Middle School, something that is envied by the people of Yangzhou, is not as good as being a close disciple of Mr. Mu. As for knowing how to drink water, is he better than an alumnus who was admitted to Yangzhou Middle School and became the Emperor of Virtue?  ox?  "It's like someone selling a kidney to buy a LV bag, but there are also people who don't even look at the LV bag.  "Little miss, do you know him?" A dozen women in backless evening dresses came over and asked Lu Xiaoxiao while looking at An Pei up and down. Next to them were the ladies under Lu Xiaoxiao who had eaten with An Pei and Fatty.  As a late-night snacker, I didn't think there was anything special about four and a half-year-old teenagers at the time. Now it seems that the young lady really has a keen eye. She immediately swarmed up and squeezed these girls behind her. The first one looked about 1.7 meters tall.  He looked very much like Mr. Fan, and immediately said: "What are you doing! This is the little lady's godbrother. What are you planning to do! Besides, it's not your turn! The wealth will not go to other people's fields!" "  "Hey! Sister Bingbing, what you said" A young lady with an elegant appearance couldn't help but stab her, "Not every man likes Mr. Fan's face. Maybe, this guy  My brother likes me like this!" Seeing this scene, Hong Minhong couldn't help but pull Apo beside him, "Look, this is called a madam who loves money, and a sister who loves beauty." And Wang Xian, this  At that time, An Pei and I were surrounded by countless beauties, and I felt so happy that I was secretly hurt. I couldn't help but say something mean again, "Sister, let me tell you, An Zi likes Master Fan. As for you, I guess Wang Dazhi is the only one who likes you."  My father-in-law liked it." The beautiful woman who looked like a certain celebrity was immediately angry. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of pure and pure appearance, is the most scarce thing in the entertainment industry, and in fact she is indeed one of the pillars of Caesars International, and is fighting overtly and covertly with Sister Bingbing.  In the entertainment scene, there are many rich old men looking for innocent young ladies, but Anpei and the others are young and energetic, so naturally they are more likely to be attracted by the charming and ever-changing Mr. Fan like Daji.  At this time, a young patrolman wearing a big hat came over. None of the ladies liked notes, so they immediately gave way.  "Uncle Junior." The young inspector walked up to Anpei with a wry smile on his face, "You were too harsh. The most serious one had his arms dislocated. The most serious one had eight broken ribs and a small right hand.  The arm is broken" An Pei curled his lips and said, "Just watch and deal with it!" The young inspection inspector was an apprentice of Mr. Mu's named old disciple in the inspection department. His surname was Li Mingyou. He was assigned to the inspection department after graduating from the inspection school.  I interned under Mr. Mu, an old disciple. Although he was only in his twenties, he had a wealthy family. After visiting Mr. Mu once, he often came to the door with some things, one for each master. Later, Mr. Mu became the officialHe accepted An Pei as a close disciple, and he treated An Pei like a junior uncle. He was a smart man.  Li You took off his big hat, scratched his head, looked at the beauties around him, and suddenly said to the plain-looking Lu Xiaoxiao: "Those people just wanted to blackmail you into collecting protection money, and then Mr. An stopped them, but they paid  "Butterfly kniferight?" "Everyone in the crowd is not a fool. Someone immediately complained in a low voice, "The note is indeed a note, it's really dark." "Caesar International's opening is so grand, there must be noble people behind it.  Collecting protection fees from young ladies will obviously offend the nobles behind them. Moreover, collecting protection fees is considered a [gang of a mafia nature] in China. This crime is very serious, including fighting and maiming, and resisting a mafia gang.  Causing the other party to be seriously injured and disabled are completely two different things.  An Pei was still young after all, so he immediately hesitated. This seemed to be too heavy. Fatty Wang next to him was not an idiot. He understood the crime and immediately stuck out his tongue, but he didn't feel anything wrong in his heart. The yellow-haired man just now  He held a butterfly knife in one hand and slapped his face with the other. He was very vengeful.  "Yes, these people are holding controlled knives and want to force us to pay." Lu Xiaoxiao replied casually.  Li You immediately smiled, wiped the sweat from his forehead, put on the big cap again, then turned around and waved, asking someone to come over and take notes. Then, all the ladies signed their names to prove it, even the bearded man.  After a little hesitation, he signed. In Big Beard's view, these people brought it upon themselves. He told them not to mess with Anpei, but they still did it and took out a knife Isn't this seeking death?  These dozen men with Huizhou registration are now a gangster, it is certain.  This crime will always accompany these people. Even if they change their ways in the future, in fact, no serious employer will accept them. They can only continue to make friends in the same circle where they were imprisoned, and continue until they die.  "Whitewashing" is something that is discussed in Hong Kong gangster movies. In fact, it is impossible.  ??A piece of paper enters the public gate, and nine oxen cannot pull it out.  If you make a wrong move, it is a mistake. There is no point in regretting it. No matter how much you regret that you are stupid and naive, if you make a mistake, it is a mistake. You can never go back.  Li You looked down at the notes in his hand, smiled, flicked them with his fingers, and then winked at An Pei, "Uncle, nephew, I won't disturb you anymore" Looking at his back, An Pei  It¡¯s a bit of a sigh, no wonder this guy has been promoted from the second-level inspector and the first-level inspector to the third-level inspection department in just a few years. He is indeed good at getting things done. Presumably, the director of the Ganquan Inspection Department can also do it.  He was very satisfied. He arrested more than a dozen underworld gangs in Huizhou at once. Doesn't this show that he is diligent and loyal to his duties?  Looking at the Anhui men who were carried into the ambulance, some of them were slightly injured. At this time, their arms were locked and they were kneeling in the corner. At this time, Anpei felt that his attack just now was a bit harsh.  "What? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Lu Xiaoxiao leaned next to him, glanced at him and said softly.  An Pei shook his head, but didn't know what to say. To be honest, those people were also a little unreasonable. An Pei had just been slapped by his mother, and when he was holding back his anger, he drank again. These people tended to be angry.  It hit the muzzle of his gun.  Lu Xiaoxiao laughed.  I have to say that Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice is very nice. Some women¡¯s voices are very feminine, waxy and crisp. Just listening to her voice will make you intoxicated. Lu Xiaoxiao is undoubtedly this kind of woman.  "However, the vast majority of women with nice voices have average looks, and Lu Xiaoxiao seems to have verified this.  Wang Xianzheng was boasting happily surrounded by a group of beauties. Although Hong Minhong and Bu Abo didn't draw their fists to help, Fatty Wang didn't do anything either. Anpei was like a tiger walking down the mountain by himself. What's more, he was surrounded by a bunch of women.  The boy, how can he think rationally? Just seeing the three of them beaming with joy and wanting to scratch their heads, you know that they are excited and happy at the moment.  Descartes said IthinkhereforeIam, smart people are prone to pain because they think too much. Although An Pei does not have the IQ of a monster like Zhu Jiajia, he undoubtedly likes to think, so he is also prone to pain.  Thinking is like a circle. The more you think, the more things you understand. The bigger the circle is, the larger the contact area will be, and the result will be more painful.  Lu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, with an indescribable look in her eyes, "You know, in ancient times, there were many great masters who cultivated to the point where they were not confused by what they saw and heard, and no longer hindered them. As a result, they suffered a lot.  ¡­¡± An Pei was shocked in his heart. He was not confused after what he saw and heard, and had no further hindrance. This isThe masters taught about breaking the void, the heavenly master taught about the soul leaving the body, and the Tathagata taught about neither withering nor glory. Even his master, Mr. Mu, could not reach such a subtle and mysterious realm He immediately turned his head, a pair of  His pupils were focused on Lu Xiaoxiao.  Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him and continued: "They think this world is very dirty, and they are going to die anyway, sooner or later, so they commit suicide." An Pei suddenly laughed and laughed.  , "Then it's better to call the troops to surrender or sit down and die, but why does it become suicide?"

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 12 Who is the second best person?

    An Pei felt that Miss Lu's words were really unreliable. For a moment, he couldn't laugh or cry. Then he turned to look at the scene of the incident. Lu Xiaoxiao didn't argue with him, but just stood beside him, looked at him, and then spoke  Bend slightly.  Vladimir, the founding emperor of the Di Dynasty, has a famous saying, "There may be only a few dozen brave and willing people, but there are hundreds of idlers." The founding of our country is inextricably related to the Di Dynasty, so  What the founding emperor of the Di Dynasty criticized is also common in our dynasty.  Tonight, a lot of people came from the Inspection Department, but the only one who was sweating profusely and busy around was Li You, the third-level inspection department.  But then again, if the one who committed the crime was someone else other than An Pei, would Li You be so willing to do it?  The answer is probably obvious.  Anpei's pain lies here. He is very aware of the closed-door festival here. As a vested interest, he enjoys the benefits of superiority and inferiority. But as a patient with secondary disease, there is a voice in his heart shouting, this  It's so unfair.  Doesn¡¯t it say in the book that everyone is equal?  Why did my cousin Yufeng from my second uncle¡¯s family have to have a big banquet for guests and friends when he was admitted to Yangzhou Prefecture Middle School?  Why is it that when I become a disciple of Mr. Mu, everyone in my family is so cold?  Why is it that when someone hurts someone in a fight, they have to pay for it and lose everything, but when he hits someone, he can relax and watch the show, and complain about the unfairness of society He clearly knows that the reason for the former one is called [Wengui]  Wu Jian], the latter one is called [Avoiding Cold and Fu Yan].  At this time, he thought that he was not Mr. Mu's disciple, but just an ordinary citizen, and then he scolded him righteously. Then, the dozen or so Hui-registered men suddenly woke up and cried bitterly, saying that they wanted to start a new life, and  The inspectors of the Inspection Department also praised him for his high moral integrity and being a role model for the people of Yangzhou Prefecture. He should be listed among the top ten honorary prefecture residents But in this situation, even the stupidest person knows that it is impossible. If he is an ordinary person,  Man, the end result is either that he just resisted angrily and then got beaten up by those dozen Hui-born men. Maybe the yellow-haired young man will stab him a few times with a butterfly knife, or he takes advantage of the chaos and riots and robs the man.  He stabbed him several times with a yellow-haired butterfly knife, and then spent the rest of his life in prison with endless regrets Tangled and painful.  Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the tangled expression on his face, and for a moment, a burst of joy flashed in his chest. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Moreover, since it is a disease, it must be mild or severe. The serious condition is like the kind of "it is not me, it is the world's fault", and it may not be cured in a lifetime, while the mild condition will be cured every other day.  After a year or two, it will basically heal without medicine.  This disease is like smallpox, you have to get it, and the sooner you get it, the better. Once you get it, you are immune.  Perhaps, vaccination can also make you immune, but there is still a very small possibility of it This is the case with Lu Xiaoxiao. She was promoted from childhood, and in the future, the important task of maintaining world peace will depend on her.  .  She once seriously believed it to be true, just like many people in the past believed in the elementary school textbook "I picked up a penny on the side of the road and handed it to the inspection uncle" and naively thought that the inspection uncle would find the owner and return it to the owner.  Returning a penny However, when she entered the world and experienced it, all she saw was the ugliness of people's hearts After all, she was infected with the chuunibyou.  To be honest, the ugliness of the human heart is like the legendary couplet hanging at the gate of the underworld: "Filial piety is the first of all good deeds, and there is no filial son in the world."  The first evil is led by the evil, regardless of the matter, regardless of the heart, the world is not perfect.  ¡°You really can¡¯t distinguish this kind of thing carefully. If you look carefully, it¡¯s really ugly.  However, what Lu Xiaoxiao practices is the [Heavenly Sword Asking the Heart] contained in the Secret Code of the Heart Sect. From a theoretical point of view, it is the supreme avenue. If he cultivates to the realm of [Jingzhen Miaoming], that is to say,  The body and mind are crystal clear, without a trace of impurities. Once you have cultivated to this state, the power of life and death cannot pull you away at all. The vicissitudes of life are just a passing passer-by in your life.  From this point of view, [Heavenly Sword Asking the Heart] is really the top method in the world. However, there is also a flaw in the Heavenly Sword Asking the Heart. At every step and every state, you have to ask yourself about your original intention. If your original intention cannot be passed,  , that means you can¡¯t make it through. It¡¯s not unusual to be stuck in a certain realm for thirty or fifty years.  It¡¯s like what Lu Xiaoxiao is thinking now: In this evil world of five turbidities, do I still have to spend the rest of my life guarding it?  What the hell.  Like Anpei, his father has such strong family values ??that he endured even his uncle dumping a bucket of excrement at the door of his house, and warned Anpei that the affairs of adults are not the business of juniors like them.  But how can Anpei accept it?  Do you think you should smile sweetly when you see your uncle?"Uncle"?  Damn it, what's the point?  It¡¯s like his mother scolding the people of the An family for being heartless. When the fifth grandpa of the An family returned home from overseas, the An family rushed to him. He was really closer than his own son. At that time, domestic electrical appliances were still very outdated. Except for the Anpei family, every family got the fifth grandpa.  Color TV sets, air conditioners, etc. produced overseas were given as gifts, but in the end the fifth grandfather was paralyzed in bed after a stroke, and all the relatives who had benefited from it disappeared. In the end, it was the fifth grandfather who was taken care of by An's mother.  So when Mother An gets angry, she likes to scold Father An, saying that none of you in the An family has a conscience. An Pei can still agree with this, but it also proves that Mother An is really not suitable for business because she has a sharp tongue and a soft heart.  , no wonder I lost all my money.  Can you do business if your heart is not dark?  An Pei has a hard time accepting Father An¡¯s views. In his view, the life and death of relatives of the An family, as the saying goes, I don¡¯t care about the flood.  "As for Lu Xiaoxiao, his mood is similar to An Pei's. I don't care if this rotten and sinful world floods into the sky.  Who can understand a chuunibyou patient better?  Another chuunibyou patient!  This is the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao is close to Anpei. Otherwise, is it really like what the fat man Wang Xian boasted to his classmates [people see Anzi as handsome and cry and want to betray him]?  If the elders of Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sect saw this, they would definitely be heartbroken. This is the future master of the Heart Sect that they have carefully cultivated!  But at this time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn't care about this. She was just doing things according to her heart. From the moment she saw something strange about her in Feilengcui Anpei, it was the fate of the two.  Later, after getting in touch with him, the more she looked at the good official, the more pleasing she became Therefore, she felt that she could be nicer to Anpei, or even be a little nicer, such as accepting Anpei as her disciple.  In this world, there are still great masters with such skills as Lu Xiaoxiao, but as casual as her, she suddenly wants to reveal the secrets of the hidden sect, and also wants to accept a disciple and give him the true seniority.  It can be said that except for Lu Xiaoxiao, there is really no one.  From this moment on, An Pei is destined to be called An Yupei.  By the way, Lu Xiaoxiao is not called Lu Xiaoxiao. Her name in the sect is [Lu Lingxi]. She is the direct disciple of the hidden sect¡¯s Heart Sect and the spiritual generation of [Kong, Mountain, Ling, Rain].  The future leader of the Heart Sect.  My disciple, Lu Lingxi, will naturally be called An Yupei.  Lu Xiaoxiao No, there was a smile in Lu Lingxi's eyes.  After watching for a while, Lu Lingxi suddenly reached out and took Anpei's hand, "Come, you come with me" Anpei was at a loss and subconsciously wanted to struggle, but as soon as he struggled, Lu Lingxi's hand was  He didn't even move, but he tightened slightly and pressed his middle finger on the pulse of An Pei's wrist. With a pull, An Pei stumbled and was immediately dragged away.  Not far away, Fatty Wang was beaming among a group of beauties and didn't even notice his best friend Anpei.  After going around two alleys and standing in front of an old-fashioned house with two floors of attic, Lu Lingxi took the key and opened the door. An Pei rubbed his wrist, feeling surprised and uncertain. He was almost 1.8 meters tall, and Lu Xiaoxiao was also  Just nod when you are 1.6 meters tall!  But he dragged her away like a child. He couldn't even muster the strength to resist.  "Who are you?" Even though An Pei was a fool, he could guess that the woman who dragged him away like a child could never be an ordinary woman.  Even if it¡¯s his master, Mr. Mu, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing more than this!  "What? You don't dare to come in?" Lu Lingxi turned around and smiled. This smile fell in An Pei's eyes, which seemed to be a bit mocking, as if he was mocking him for being too timid.  If Mr. Mu, his master, is as skilled as him, if he wants to do something to him, will he be able to resist?  An Pei thought for a while and felt that he could not lose his momentum, so he walked into the old house with his head held high.  There is a saying that losers do not lose, and this is the scene.  This is a very common house in the old city. It has a main brick and wood structure, cornices and corners, a five-story brick riding wall, whitewashed with lime, and old green bricks on the floor. Every piece dug out can be used as a whetstone.  , the house has floors, relatively simple decoration, complete appliances, and a bathroom The only thing to note is that this kind of old house has mostly wooden structures, so it will be noisy when walking. If you do some things that men and women love to do,  Things, too, will be loud.  An Pei stood in the middle of the room, turned around and looked at the other person.  I¡¯m here, what do you do to me?  But the slightly trembling wrist still betrayed him.  This is different from the yellow-haired young man who just made tricks with the butterfly knife. This is a man who is like him.Compared with my father, Mr. Mu, he is not a bad person. It is really easy to deal with him.  Lu Lingxi smiled and walked up to him. Before he could react, he stretched out his hand and pointed a finger in the center of his forehead.  It is what modern medicine calls the pineal gland.  An Pei's mind buzzed, and his vision went dark Seeing him standing there stiffly, Lu Lingxi laughed, and ripples suddenly appeared on his plain face.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 13 An Yupei, this name is very girly.

    An Pei had a dream. In the dream, his name was Wang Chao. He started from a middle school boy, stepped into the realm of a grand master, and finally became the best in the world in martial arts</p> An Pei¡¯s eyelids moved slightly, An Pei moved his eyelids slightly.  Pei suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.  </p> The dream is very clear, but Anpei also knows that this is a dream. A dream is a dream after all. No matter how real it is, it is still a dream. There are many legends in history that immortals use dreams to cure diseases.  After all, those who enlighten others are all mortals. Once you reach the state of "waking and dreaming", if you want to rely on dreams to enlighten others, people will see through it at a glance.  </p> To put it simply, for example, An Pei has had sex with his senior sister Xu Bingbing countless times in his dreams, and has washed his pants countless times in the middle of the night. But can this cover up the fact that he is a virgin?  </p> Although Anpei is far away from the realm of Xingmeng Yiru, his state of mind is also very ordinary. He has no aura of master or anything like that, unlike his senior brother Gu Jiaming, who has a poker face that makes people laugh.  As soon as he stood in front of him, he had the aura of a master, but, having said that, he was not an ordinary person after all.  </p> His master, Mr. Mu, is one of the best in the world. He has seen and heard that although martial arts is temporarily low, the level is still very clear.  Although Mr. Mu is old and it is impossible for him to be more diligent, but according to the old legend, there is still a realm ahead, that is, seeing and hearing without confusion, breaking through the void, and the Wang Chao he dreamed of, there is no way ahead.  </p> He looked around and sniffed slightly. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was refreshing</p> On the wall, the Haier air conditioner was making a slight buzzing sound, and the air conditioner was spitting out continuously. He was covered with  There was a silk quilt, and on the solid wood bedside table beside the bed, there was a blue and white porcelain teacup</p> He couldn't help but reach out and take the teacup over and take a sip.  </p> There is no tea in it. The soup is a little bitter at the beginning, but has a long and sweet aftertaste. Immediately, the mouth is filled with a rich and strong medicinal aroma. It must be some kind of soup that strengthens the body and strengthens the body.  </p> Holding the cup, he rolled over and got out of bed. He couldn't help but look around. To his surprise, the mom who was having a great time playing Plants vs. Zombies at Feilengcui Internet Cafe,  The room is actually beautifully decorated.  </p> Yes, that¡¯s the adjective, very magical.  </p> What is an immortal?  Cut the snow and cover it with frost, and absorb the dew during the meal.  </p> powerful air -conditioning, a few potted plants, elegant cloth decoration furniture  I can't see it at all, here is the residence of a happy mummy.  </p> However, Anpei immediately smiled bitterly. I'm afraid this mommy's identity is just a cover-up in the game world!  </p> Although it is said that the elite and martial arts in this society are cheap, it is not difficult to find money when you really practice martial arts to a certain level. At least, it will not let a Xiantian realm master with the same level as his master, Mr. Mu, become a madam to make money.  stop!  Then, there is only one possibility, that is, the other party uses this to hide his identity and play games in the world.  </p> But he didn¡¯t know that the other party was even better than his master, Mr. Mu. Those who could guide others with their dream skills were at least at the level of a great master. Although Mr. Mu was very famous in Yangzhou Prefecture, when he was young,  There were too many fights and there were hidden wounds, but it was just a little short of reaching the level of a great master.  </p> Of course, it is precisely because of too many martial arts that Mr. Mu¡¯s hands-on experience is terrifying. If he really goes against a great master, Mr. Mu will probably win in all likelihood.  </p> As I was thinking carefully about what the other party was doing to arrest me, a woman came out of the entrance partition of the house, wearing a large cotton nightgown from home, with Popeye¡¯s girlfriend Oliver printed on the skirt<  /p> The woman turned her head and tied her wet hair with a bath towel, draining out the remaining water. Seeing him sitting on the bed, dumbfounded, still holding the blue and white porcelain teacup in her hand, she smiled slightly and said, "You're awake! What's the taste of the marrow cleaning soup?"  How about it? I cooked it in a pressure cooker for two hours and only got this one cup." An Pei hurriedly put the tea cup on the solid wood cabinet beside the bed and looked at the woman, feeling really confused and the woman.  They looked at each other. Although the woman in front of him had full features and moist skin, and even seemed to have a layer of light coming out of her skin, he had a mysterious feeling in his heart. This woman with peerless appearance was clearly with him.  Drinking beer and eating grilled chicken wings, Caesar International's madam, Lu Xiaoxiao, said she wanted to recognize him as her godbrother.  </p> It turns out that she is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also has otherworldly beauty.  </p> An Pei laughed at himself, what were they doing to catch him?  Chop it yourself, it¡¯s only one hundred and thirty kilograms of meat</p> Seeing how the expression on his face changed so quickly, Lu Lingxi burst into laughter, and then wiped off his hair that had been drained with a bath towel.  A flick.  </p> Whoa!  </p> ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being thrown straight into the air ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?p;Three thousand black hairs are like swords.  </p> If you use a high-speed camera to take a picture at this time, use a microscope to zoom in, and then play it in slow motion, you will find that the hair follicles of each hair are like high-pressure air pumps, contracting and contracting, and then a burst of air will spurt out.  , blowing the hair straight one by one, and the remaining water stains on the hair immediately evaporated</p> Of course, in Anpei's view, as soon as the other party shook his head, the wet long hair suddenly became black and shiny  Standing up, a whole bunch of hair stood up in the air in violation of the laws of physics. Then, as if being held by an invisible big hand, it was slowly and smoothly lowered down the back.  </p>??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We know that this skill is extremely good, and it can be said that the use of Qi is superb. From this point of view, he is definitely a great master.  </p> But Anpei¡¯s thought at this moment was: Any shampoo advertisement in front of this scene is scum!  </p> Great master, shampoo advertisement</p> An Pei knew something was wrong, but the expression on his face suddenly became extremely weird, half-smiling but not smiling.  </p> Lu Lingxi felt really strange when she saw his expression changed again, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What else have you thought of?"</p> Considering that it was just [his thoughts were exhausted],  Given the level of Qi cultivation, I guess the other party has no ill intentions towards me, not to mention that he has always been very popular. Thinking about it at this time, except for my mother who has an expression of hating iron all day long, the rest of the people still seem to be very rare for me.  Therefore, my mood gradually relaxed, and I immediately told the truth, "Little sister, you are so good at it. It's a big loss for those big companies not to ask you to do shampoo commercials."</p> Lu Lingxi was stunned,  But it was also the first time she heard this statement, and she couldn't help laughing. The more she thought about it, the funnier she became. For a moment, she was laughing like a pear blossom. An Pei was so embarrassed that she had to apologize twice.  </p> It seemed that she hadn¡¯t laughed so happily for a long time. After laughing for a long time, she couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, but the smile from before still remained on her face.  </p> "Sure enough, I am a genius who can see that my sister and I are different from others! Even my ideas are so wild and unique." Lu Lingxi naturally walked to the bed and sat down, looking at the blue and white porcelain teacup on the bedside.  At that moment, he reached out and held it in his hand, "This marrow-cleansing soup is hard to come by. It's a pity to waste it. Drink it all."</p> Taking the tea cup in his hand, An Pei raised his head and drank the tea soup in the cup.  , and then sighed, "Little sister, you really praise me too much. What kind of genius? At least it's far behind compared to my senior brother Gu. Even now, I can't reach the level of his Nianruojin."</p> "I  My surname is Lu and my first name is Lingxi. I am the next generation leader of Xinzong. My Xinzong has been hidden for eight thousand years. My current seniority is Kongshan Lingyu. From today on, you will be called An Yupei. "Lu Lingxi is very proud of me.  He responsibly revealed the secrets of the hidden sect, and continued to irresponsibly bestow upon Anpei the rank of a true disciple of the Heart Sect [Kong, Shan, Ling, and Yu].  </p> Her disciple, Lu Lingxi, would naturally be named An Yupei.  </p> Before An Yupei could wake up from the shock of eight thousand years of heart sect, Lu Lingxi continued: "I am the future leader of the heart sect. What is the person I like if he is not a genius? As for what you said about you  The realm is not high"</p> She laughed and said, "All I can say is, try meditating."</p> An Yupei was stunned. He had been using the name for seventeen years and was asked to change it.  People have changed?  An Yupei?  This name is so girly!  Like the name of the protagonist of a romance novel written by a female author.  </p> However, in Lu Lingxi¡¯s urging eyes, he temporarily put aside a series of doubts, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes.  </p> He immediately froze when he saw the sparkling waves, catkins flying on the shore, flying swallows holding mud, countless sail shadows on the river, and in the distance, a red sun slowly falling</p>  This kind of state is difficult to describe. If I have to describe it, it is like a computer player who suddenly jumped from the 486 computer era to the XP era and saw "Diablo 2". The 45-degree God's perspective is beautiful.  In a disgraceful scene, the barbarian jumped out with a roar, using a whetstone to sharpen the ax in his hand, sparks flying</p> This scene seemed to be moving but not moving, not yet still, the one holding the baby was  The woman standing on the bank of the canal, without asking or telling, he knew clearly that this was his mother, and the baby who was babbling and dancing was exactly himself This was what he had not yet remembered.  When I was a baby, I saw it by the river in my old house.  </p> When the sun sets and the wind blows, no one sweeps it away, and swallows fly across the water.  </p> He was inexplicably moved, and two tears oozed from his eyes.  </p> Beside the bed, Lu Lingxi has been watching him. Although after careful observation over the past few days, she feels that Anpei is a genius, but this kind of kung fu that allows people to suddenly transcend several realms is still very dangerous.  At this time, Anpei directly followed his thoughts."Jin" has crossed eight realms, that is, from the first level of Shaoyin in the world of cultivation [lesser, middle, greater, upper, and tai], directly jumping to the ninth level of Shaoyin, which is only one layer away from Shaoyin's end.  Window paper This realm is called half-step innate in martial arts.  </p> Having crossed so many realms at once, it is natural for the foundation to become unstable. The reason is very simple, just like if you give a farmer who has been farming all his life money that he has never imagined, he will naturally be frightened.  </p> This situation, in the spiritual world, is called being possessed.  </p> PS: There will definitely be another chapter tonight, you have been waiting for a long time</p>

 Volume One Tiger Tiger Chapter Fourteen Half-Step Innateness

    An Yupei was frozen in this picture. He could feel the sun setting slowly, the catkins floating in the air, the swallows flying across the water, and people cooking vegetables and fish on the old-fashioned motorboats in the distance.  There is even the aroma of green onion The sun sets slowly, the light gradually dims, everything finally sinks into darkness, everything becomes still, and there is a hint of white in the sky.  </p> The strange thing is that he still feels all the above, but he can't see clearly for the time being.  </p> All savvy, unswerving movement, memories of forgetting, all thoughts, such as clear -eyed people, dull, exquisite and clear, but not shining  </p>  It seemed that there was still something missing. It was as if he had just learned boxing from Mr. Mu. He clearly felt that his fists were tightly clenched and very powerful, but he couldn't punch out the force.  </p> It¡¯s just a little bit different, just a little bit different.  </p> The heart is in the heart, and Shifang opens, no darkness.  </p> This name means the end of Shaoyin.  </p> However, he clearly felt a white line in the sky, as if the scorching sun was popping up anytime and anywhere, but he couldn't see it for a long time.  </p> [Ding] A sound.  </p> Everything suddenly disappeared, just like the image on the big movie screen dimmed into a white dot.  </p> He woke up in a daze, not knowing where he was.  </p> Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Lingxi, men with Hui accents, bearded barbecues, fights Countless scenes flashed through his mind. He couldn't help but press his temples with the palms of his hands, and then opened his eyes.  Close.  </p> ¡°Here, drink this cup of marrow-cleansing soup.¡± There was a soft voice next to him. He stretched out his hand unconsciously. The soup was slightly bitter at the beginning and had a long sweet aftertaste. Then, a strong medicinal taste exploded in his mouth.  , go straight to the heart and spleen.  </p> As soon as he opened his eyes, he first saw Lu Lingxi¡¯s otherworldly face.  </p> Lu Lingxi took the tea cup from his hand and couldn't help but scolded, "You are really greedy. You must be in the ninth level of Shaoyin. You actually want to look at Shu and try to reach the end of Shaoyin. The innate realm is so easy to break through.  "</p> Although she scolded An Yupei for looking at Shu, she was proud in her heart. After all, it was Lu Lingxi who fell in love with me. Instead of going crazy, she almost kicked the window paper. It's a pity.  , just a little bit short. Even so, breaking through the Shaoyin Ultimate level in the future will be a matter of course, but it will only take time.  </p> An Yupei rubbed his eyes with his palms for a while, and then he straightened out the whole thing.  </p> I know Lu Xiaoxiao, the old proprietor of Caesar International, who is an expert. He claims to be the future master of the hidden sect¡¯s heart sect. I don¡¯t know what magical method he used to almost enter the innate realm </p>  p> The innate realm, the innate realm.  </p> He jumped up and jumped off the bed, his eyes widened, "I almost entered the Xiantian Realm? Just a little bit, entered the Xiantian Realm?"</p> A ray of sunshine came in from the window outside.  , shone on his face, his eyebrows shone like swords under the sunlight. There was a black mole in each eyebrow. Several strange light golden hairs grew out of the black mole. When the sunlight shined on it, it seemed that there were  The light is shining on it.  </p> As soon as the sun hit him, he couldn't help but cover his eyes with his palms. Then he remembered that he wasn't fighting with someone and then went back to the room with the sister who called herself Lu Lingxi. Wasn't it night?  </p> Are you sure that it will be over in one night?  </p> Looking at his expression and behavior, Lu Lingxi felt that he looked like a teenager.  </p> For anyone who practices martial arts, the Xiantian realm is a legend.  </p> It¡¯s not like what is written in ordinary books. There are several geniuses in a village. When you go to the countryside, there are a bunch of geniuses again. When you go to the town, there are a bunch of geniuses again.  When I got to school, the genius was no longer considered a genius. It was all over the floor, like big radishes.  </p> For warriors, if they want to enter the innate realm, luck, talent, and diligence are all indispensable. It does not mean that one can be pulled out of dozens, let alone hundreds or thousands. In fact, even with  There are only a dozen or so Xiantian realm masters in the population of the Celestial Dynasty, and almost all of them are over forty years old. There is not a single one who is young.  </p> In modern impetuous society, it is very problematic whether there will be masters in the innate realm in the future.  </p> An Pei is only a second-year middle school student, but he almost became a warrior in the Xiantian realm. What kind of fate is this?  </p> To say that there is smoke rising from the ancestral graves is an understatement.  </p> What is the concept of a warrior in the Xiantian realm, who cuts off hair and cleanses marrow, and is reborn To describe it with a specific image, it is like the Fire Cloud Evil God in Zhou Xingxing's movie "Kung Fu". Even if a gun is pointed at him, he  Stretch out two fingers and give me?Clamp the high-speed rotating bullets that are shot out of the gun barrel</p> It can be said that turning from an ordinary person to a superman is nothing more than that.  </p> He almost possessed that great power.  </p> Now that he has thought about it carefully and straightened it out, can he not be excited?  </p> Lu Lingxi laughed and put the jasper bell that he had just shaken on his hand on the bedside table, and then said to him, "Your reaction is really slow. As expected, you have a golden water spirit root, and you have the innate realm."  What¡¯s so strange? The Xiantian realm of the five major levels of cultivation is only the Shaoyin level of Shaozhongdashangtai. There are dozens of levels above it!¡±</p> She divided the realms of cultivation!  He described it carefully to An Yupei. In today's world, the realm of a warrior, so-called breaking the void, is nothing more than the exhaustion of the bardo, the twentieth level, and a full thirty levels on top.  </p> An Yupei couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. The martial arts in the world are not classified so carefully. According to what this sister Lu Lingxi said, the martial arts in the world are just relatively low-end among the cultivation techniques of the hidden sects.  Derived from it, but what¡¯s going on with this golden water spiritual root?  I am practicing the toad fishing skill. It is said that if I take one step at a time, how can I jump from the first level of the so-called Shaoyin elementary level to the ninth level, and almost pierce the window paper.  </p> Lu Lingxi laughed, "How long have you been practicing this toad breathing method?"</p> An Yupei thought in his mind that his master, Mr. Mu, had taught him this breathing method since he was ten years old.  Toad Kung Fu, in total, seems to be almost seven to eight years old.  </p> ¡°Although this Toad Qi is superficial, it is also an authentic method of entering concentration and regulating the breath. You have practiced it for so long, and the foundation is sufficient. I will use the Heavenly Sword to Ask the Heart to guide you into concentration, plus my share.  Marrow Cleansing Decoction, if you still can¡¯t enter the ninth level of Shaoyin, then I, the future leader of the Heart Sect, may have misjudged you.¡±</p> Listening to her tone of voice, An Yupei found it a bit unreliable. This kind of [me]  The tone of the future leader of the Heart Sect is more like the tone of the guild president of Audition.  </p> He couldn't help but asked in a low voice, "Sister Lu, youhow old are you this year?"</p> Lu Lingxi glanced at him, lowered her head and twitched her fingers under his eyes.  , and then said in an uncertain tone: "Twenty-three maybe twenty-four?"  The sect leader's sister Lu may not be much more mature mentally than myself.  </p> He didn¡¯t want to continue to dwell on this, so he immediately asked, ¡°Then, what does this Five Elements Spiritual Root mean? Why have I never heard my master say that martial arts training also pays attention to what kind of spiritual root it is.¡±</p> ¡°  Haven't you read the Tai Chi Sutra?" Lu Lingxi was a little surprised, and then said, "Yes, I have taken a look at your master from a distance. His martial arts is from the outside to the inside. I'm afraid he has never read the Tai Chi Sutra.  There is a proverb that says, "Those who strengthen their spiritual roots and move their minds are martial arts, and those who nourish their spiritual roots and meditate are practicing Taoism."</p> An Yupei couldn't help but be disdainful, "Sister Lu,  My master said that many of the Boxing Sutras are forged. Besides, the Boxing Sutras are not entirely reliable! The Boxing Sutra also says: "The heart is like gunpowder and the hands are like bullets. When an idea strikes, a bird cannot escape."  The sound of the bird is magical. If you think about it this way, no matter how good your martial arts is, it is nothing more than a blunderbuss."</p> Lu Lingxi did not refute him, and said with a smile:  "So I just said that martial arts in the world are all spread from the hidden sects. Since it can be spread, it is naturally not a good thing. Let me use the simplest analogy. If we want to buy Citigroup's Global  Will Citi sell the Eagle UAV? "</p> An Yupei was immediately discouraged. He understood what he said. It just meant that the things that were circulated at the beginning were all popular goods. Now the martial arts in the world are all from  Some of the popular products developed from the original products became relatively high-quality knock-off products. It is estimated that the Jin Chan Gong he learned was a relatively high-quality knock-off product, while some developed from popular products into junk products, such as what he said about Xin Chan Kung Fu.  Like gunpowder, a hand is like a bullet, and a bird cannot escape at the first thought </p> "There is no doubt that people have innate spiritual roots. For example, some people have strong natures, and some people have smooth natures. This is called innate spiritual roots.  For example, if someone has a strong personality but only learns slow boxing, then he probably won't be able to reach a very advanced level in this martial art, which is the so-called fire root practice of water-based martial arts" Lu Lingxi talked gurglingly, talking about his practice.  An Yupei was fascinated by the talk about things in the world, and would ask questions from time to time.  </p> Sure enough, anyone who knows a chuunibyou patient must be another chuunibyou patient.  </p> In front of An Yupei¡¯s eyes, a window opened up to look into the entire universe.  </p> ¡°Then, Sister Lu, what do you think I have the golden water spirit root?¡± An YupeiAsked again, he couldn't help but imagine in his heart, is it like what those novels describe, taking a crystal ball and pressing his palm on it</p> Lu Lingxi is indeed a fellow sufferer who has fallen in love with An Yupei.  , she immediately saw what was on his mind, and couldn't help scolding: "What are you thinking about!" She said, stretched out her hand to take An Yupei's hand, and said with a flip of her hand: "Look at your  The hands have slender fingers, especially the little finger, and the Mercury palm is full. This is a typical Mercury hand. This means that you are very smart, very sensitive, and like to travel. However, it also means that you are easily anxious, timid, and will not  You rush to the incident as soon as possible, and even though you are very diligent in handling family disputes, they are handled in a mess And your Venus palm mound is plump, with many hair-like rays on it, which proves that you are friendly and attractive to the opposite sex.  I like"</p> An Yupei was greatly disappointed. Is this a spiritual root test?  This is clearly a charlatan looking to see if the palmistry is good or not.  </p> His expression was immediately noticeable to Lu Lingxi, and he suddenly seemed to be smiling, "Do you feel that the ideal is plump, but the reality is skinny?"</p> An Yupei nodded repeatedly, but suddenly  I got a slap on the forehead.  </p> Although the two of them have known each other for only a few days, life is often like this. With some people, you meet every day, and the relationship is just like boiled water. With some people, you only meet them for the first time, but you can get along with them.  Live and die together</p>

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 15 Understanding the origin of life and death is more promising than getting admitted to Peking University

    An Yupei and Lu Lingxi chatted happily. One of them forgot that his name was An Pei yesterday, but today he is called An Yupei. He kept talking about Sister Lu, and neither of them seemed to mention it. He let the other party talk about Sister Lu A lot  The secrets of martial arts and spiritual practice were mentioned by Lu Lingxi in a seemingly casual conversation.  Martial arts trains qi and blood, but in the final analysis, what is practiced is still blood. As the saying goes, reborn, cutting off hair and washing marrow, the highest state is just breaking the void, and then it stops abruptly.  The prosperity of modern science has deciphered many mysteries of human immunity. Citigroup has an experimental project of using genetic technology to create super soldiers. Although Citigroup keeps it secret, all major powers in the world actually have similar projects.  ?It is said that people today are not as good at martial arts as those in ancient times, but in fact, there may be one or two more masters in ancient times, but when it comes to the overall quality of the people, people today are better than the ancients.  In Lu Lingxi¡¯s words, from a certain perspective, we are now living in a mythical age.  In an era where a mobile phone can locate the world and know everything about the world without leaving home, what is it if it is not an era of myth?  This is like the so-called five supernatural powers in religion. If you do good deeds in this life, you will be reincarnated in the next life, and you will be rewarded naturally through karma In other words, a child in the mountains changed his destiny by studying, and went to the city to become a Fortune 500 overseas.  A business executive has a car and a house, a mobile phone and a computer. He flies to and from major cities around the world every day. He watches the sunrise in Paris in the morning and sleeps with beautiful women in New York at night. In the eyes of the people in his hometown in the mountains, this is the same thing as  What's the difference between gods and immortals?  "You have this blessing. Being born in this country, you should enjoy this magical power. This is the blessing."  There are six types of supernatural powers: karma power, reward power, medicinal power, curse power, yin power, and cultivation power. The first five are very simple and fast, and cultivation is the most difficult.  For example, the Tathagata expressed his illness by saying that when he was young, he practiced hard in the snowy mountains and suffered from wind pain. He was tossing and turning in pain!  Not to mention that the Tathagata will also suffer from rheumatism, there must be a story here, but if you are a modern person, take a pill first to relieve the pain This can be called a medicine.  ??Similarly, in the Olympic Games, if you stick a tube of stimulant into yourself, people will naturally not want to compete with you. This is also called medicine.  "It's just that modern people are used to it and don't know that this is also a magical power.  Many concepts really made An Yupei suddenly enlightened.  "So don't think that you are the ninth grade Shaoyin, just think that you are arrogant and raise your tail." Lu Lingxi rarely had a straight face in front of him. An Yupei nodded in agreement, but the thoughts in his head started to diverge. It must be this person  Sister Lu used to practice hard in the sect, and the old antiques in the sect also taught her the same lesson, so let her have fun!  "The so-called highest state of martial arts is nothing more than breaking through the void. No matter how well you practice your Qi and blood, without the body of flesh, everything is illusion. No matter how advanced your skills are, it will inevitably turn into a puddle of pus." Lu Lingxi said, "  I have heard about your master's name. He has been fighting for ten years and his blood is boiling. In ancient times, he would have been an enemy of ten thousand people. It's a pity." An Yupei nodded again and again, Master Mu.  What a tragedy it is to be born in a peaceful age!  He has always held this concept.  "Sister Lu, what level are you at? What level is my master about? If you fight against my master, who will win?" An Yupei couldn't help but ask this question.  Lu Lingxi hesitated for a moment and then said, "I am considered to be in the 19th level of the bardo" She said this in a somewhat uncertain tone. An Yupei observed her words and immediately added, "Sister Lu, I am in the 20th level."  At the end of the yin, does it mean that the martial arts of breaking the void is not bad? " An Yupei nodded and understood. Don't look at Lu Lingxi who said that there is no way after the twentieth level of martial arts, but in fact, throughout the ages, breaking the void is not bad.  How many gods are not bad?  It is estimated that the 20th level bardo will take over the sect. With the level of this deer sister playing "Plants vs. Zombies" with gusto, I am afraid she would like to stay in this realm.  This is a bit biased. Just like what he thought, how many people in the past have broken the void and seen the immortality of God?  Lu Lingxi was indeed a little resistant to taking over the sect, but it was not because he was unwilling, but because he was stuck in this state. He couldn't see through it, couldn't get over it, and could only do nothing.  The key to the Heavenly Sword Asking the Heart in the Secret Code of the Heart Sect is the word "ask."  At the 19th level of the Bardo, if you want to make a breakthrough, you have to let go of everything, let go, break the cage, and gain great freedom Therefore, martial arts is called breaking the void, seeing the gods without breaking, and the spiritual world is called "no confusion after seeing and hearing, no further hindrance"  .  Lu Lingxi can become the future leader of the hidden sect Heart Sect, just because she is in the 19th level of Bardo in her twenties. Natural talent is needless to say, but at this point, talent is of little use. You understand.  , figured it out, saw through it, and naturally passed it. If you didn't figure it out, you can only stare. ?It¡¯s not that the Xin Sect doesn¡¯t have higher-level hidden sect elders, but at this step, no one can help you. Even the founding founder of the Xin Sect can only stare in disbelief when he stands in front of Lu Lingxi.  If you could help me, there would be no ordinary people in this world anymore. They would all be true people who broke through the void and saw the immortality of God. But it is just like the song sung by Tathagata: Cihang is originally a crossing figure.  Unfortunately, no one can get on the boat.  However, Lu Lingxi obviously didn't want to get too entangled in this, so he continued: "Your master is probably the thirteenth grade Shaoyin, but if we really do it, he has strong energy and blood, and there is a high chance that I will not be a match.  " An Yupei suddenly opened his mouth.  It goes without saying that he has a master-disciple relationship with Mr. Mu. However, Lu Lingxi just talked about the realm of the fiftieth level in a very colorful way, and the implicit meaning was that the martial arts level of the twentieth level was nothing more than that. As a result, she now said that Master Mu  Mr. Thirteenth Grade is 10% better than her Nineteenth Grade.  Isn¡¯t this nonsense!  Looking at the expression on his face, Lu Lingxi immediately rolled his eyes at him, "High level versus low level, in a jargon, it's called [beating the blind man with bright eyes]. You take advantage of it, but it doesn't mean you will win for sure.  Let me give you an analogy, and you will understand. It's like our country's war to resist Citi and aid Korea. Back then, Citi and the Di Dynasty, our country's backer, were tied for the most powerful in the world. How did this battle go to the end?  " At this time, An Yupei firmly believed what Mr. Mu said. A martial arts master who has never fought excessively is not a qualified martial arts master.  "You have to know that as long as you still have this body of flesh and blood, no matter how mellow your martial arts is, no matter how strong your Qi and blood are, you will still be in the realm of human beings. Several generations of the sect masters of my Heart Sect have a fairy practitioner who has cultivated to the level of [young master].  , Zhong, Da, Shan, Tai] the Great Yin has reached its final stage, and is only one step away from the upper stage. That is to say, one understands "the only essence, the source of birth and death", and knows that something has transferred to the body, which is not a soul, nor a soul.  It is not a human being, but it can give birth to all things. At this time, it will not drown in water, it will not burn in fire, it will understand the origin of life and death, and understand the laws of heaven and earth. It can change the physical world within a small range. It will have great magical powers. In the end, it will not" Lu Lingxi said  When she got here, she sighed, "That happened in the Xuantong period of the former Qing Dynasty. This was what my uncle, the clothing master, told me" After a pause, her face suddenly turned serious, "In short, this matter is not allowed.  Ask, and you are not allowed to mention it again in the future. " Where did An Yupei pay attention to this sentence? For a while, he just chewed on [not drowning in water, not burning in fire, comprehending the origin of life and death, comprehending the laws of heaven and earth, and being able to change the physical world to a certain extent].  , this is clearly the Domain Sword Master mentioned in the fantasy novels or something like that!  For a moment, he was really excited.  Understand the origin of life and death Understand the laws of heaven and earth Which young man doesn't have a dream of flying to the sky and escaping from the earth?  Isn¡¯t this 100,000 times better than taking the exam at Tsinghua University or Peking University?  Mom is just vulgar. She only knows how to go to Yangzhoufu Middle School and become an alumnus of Emperor Dezhi like her second uncle's cousin Yufeng. If she can be admitted to Jiaotong University in Shanghai and continue to be an alumnus of Emperor Dezhi, then  It couldn't be better But, that is only the path of others, not mine, Anpei's path. Yes, this is the path that I, Anpei, will continue to walk.  His face was bloodshot, and his hands and feet were trembling slightly with excitement.  Looking at the expression on his face, Lu Lingxi knew that he couldn't talk anymore today, and immediately yawned, "I'm tired after spending the whole night with you, so you should go back first! Come here again at night, and I will teach you the swordsmanship."  Oh, he walked to the door and gave a faint reminder, "I see that you have a close relationship with the local inspection department, don't forget to change your name, An Yu Pei, and, I told you  Don't talk about these words to others. " "What about my master?" An Yupei hesitated and asked at the door. Lu Lingxi waved lightly, "People like Mr. Mu are naturally different from other ordinary people."  Sister Lu rushed out of the door, and he giggled and laughed all the way.  It was around ten o'clock in the morning, and the scorching sun was high, making the ground steaming with heat. At a glance, there were not many people in the Majia alley. The Big Bearded Barbecue was bustling at night. At this time, General Tie locked the door and walked through.  The same is true for Hejia Lane after crossing Ganquan Road.  He looked around and saw no one, couldn't help but stamp his feet, made a sound, and made an appointment on the roof.  Hejia Lane is mostly populated with old-fashioned brick and wood structure houses. The one he stood on was a typical example. As soon as he jumped onto the roof, he was not used to it. He stumbled under his feet and almost slipped down. There was a crunch and a kick.  He stepped on a piece of blue split-cylinder tile.  Stabilizing his body, he took a deep breathI took a breath and felt secretly happy in my heart. Half step to heaven, half step to heaven!  With a smile, he jumped down from the roof.  Li Yichang heard the sound of shattering tiles above his head in the house. He stood up and opened the two wooden doors. Unexpectedly, An Yupei jumped down. Old Li was so frightened that he immediately took two steps back. When he saw clearly that it was Xiao Anzi, he immediately cursed,  "You stinky boy, what are you doing if you don't go to school and imitate a cat running on the roof of my house?" An Yupei stuck out his tongue and smiled, "Grandpa Li, I'll treat you to stinky tofu tonight" With that, he quickly ran to school.  .  Old Man Li slapped his back twice with a cattail leaf fan, "You kid, you dare to lie to you, Grandpa Li, so be careful of the skin on your body." After saying that, he walked a few steps toward the door in confusion, looked up at the roof, and murmured  : "Where did this kid climb up? Could it be that he jumped over from Mr. Mu's side? No way! It's so wide, at least four meters, and he only broke a tile after jumping over it? How capable is this kid?"

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 16 The squad leader is not that kind of person

    When An Pei arrived at school, Wang Xian, the fat man, was bragging to his classmates that he had taught a dozen Anhui gangsters a lesson yesterday, and a dozen boys nearby were praising his bad feet.  Seeing An Pei enter the classroom, the class monitor frowned. Hao Ruoruo, who was next to her as a best friend, immediately understood and said loudly: "Wang Xian, can you learn some skills? He is an Anhui gangster, and I hate you guys who leave maps indiscriminately.  Fatty Wang was not ashamed, but rather proud. Hao Ruoruo couldn't help but sigh, "Sooner or later, our class will be destroyed by you four pests." Hong Minhong shouted loudly, "Don't let Chi Yu suffer if the city gate is on fire."  Okay? Your map gun is too wide! Anzi and I are both good students, and Apo is next to a good student! He is the only one who has sores on his head and pus on his feet  ¡­¡± An Peiming knew that Hao Ruoruo was trying to vindicate the class monitor, but he was in a particularly good mood today. He walked to the front desk and said loudly: ¡°Classmate Zhu Jiajia, I missed my appointment that day. I¡¯m sorry for you.¡±  , you can punish me however you want, you can beat me or scold me" As he said that, he bowed deeply.  This statement immediately made Jiajia¡¯s cheeks turn red. The whole class was stunned for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter, mixed with the whistles of people like Fatty who were afraid of chaos in the world.  As the saying goes, the passion of youth is flying, my hand is passing through your long hair Boys and girls are young and budding. In private, when boys are with boys and girls are with girls, they always say something about who likes whom and who is with whom.  No matter how strict the teacher is, it is impossible to completely prevent this kind of thing. After all, puberty is human nature. But if An Pei shouts it out loud in front of the whole class, it is the first case in the school that dare not say it.  ?, but for the students of the second grade class of Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School, this is definitely the first case.  What¡¯s more, the heroine is the class president Zhu Jiajia, who is a well-known figure in the whole school. Although the class president and An Pei are usually close, there is a huge difference between breaking the window paper and being separated by a layer of window paper.  The boys, led by the fat man, slapped the desks with both hands. Some even stomped their feet on the ground, almost breaking the roof. There were even students from the next class secretly entering the classroom.  Looking at the door.  Zhu Jiajia was blushing, her heart was beating wildly, and her mind was completely blank. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. The only sounds in her ears were the sounds of classmates slamming the table and mixed with the whistles for fear of chaos in the world.  At this time, the leader of the class next door sent a message, "Your class Roaring King is upstairs!" There was a commotion just now, and the noise like five hundred ducks disappeared without a trace. Even Fatty Wang was stunned.  He quickly sat down and picked up a book and put it in front of him.  The head teacher, Ma Tao, entered the classroom, glanced at it, and said loudly with a straight face: "What happened just now? Didn't you all think about it? When did this happen? There is less than a year left, you guys  You will usher in the most important level in your life. Life is here to give it a try. You can have fun and make trouble if you want. You will have a lot of time when you go to college, but it is definitely not now" The students below all bowed their heads, whether it was true or false.  Looking at the book in his hand.  Fatty Wang rolled his eyes and suddenly stood up and said, "Teacher Ma, just now! It was Anpei who confessed his love to the class monitor. The class monitor said that he would go to Peking University in the future. He hoped that Anpei could study hard and that Anpei would be affected by it."  After receiving the encouragement and encouragement from the squad leader, I said in front of my classmates that I must study hard and work hard to get into Peking University. I will not fight for the steamed buns and live up to the expectations of Teacher Ma and the squad leader. The students are all  I was moved by classmate An Pei" An Pei's face suddenly turned dark, and he stared at Wang Xian, wishing to tear his foul mouth apart.  It has to be said that Fatty is much better than An Pei when it comes to socializing with others. When he opened his eyes and told lies, the Roaring Emperor immediately softened his expression.  Generally speaking, a class teacher can prioritize some matters concerning the students under his supervision, such as a little ambiguity between male and female classmates. As long as it is not done blatantly, schools nowadays will probably turn a blind eye to it.  One-eyed, some teachers are more open-minded and will even use this kind of relationship to motivate students, that is, just like Fatty Wang, you think about it, only if you have good grades are you really good, and you are qualified to be together.  , your grades are not good, others have good grades, and you have been admitted to a good school. How many outstanding students there are, will it be your turn?  "Wang Xian is not bad." The Roaring Emperor first praised the fat man who made the report, then coughed, and began to use the topic to elaborate on the importance of the exam several times. These words were really a clich¨¦, and the students were all  I heard calluses growing inside my ears, one by one going in from the left ear and coming out from the right ear.  At the end, Roaring Emperor concluded with, "LikePei, please take the time to study hard during this year. Peking University in the imperial capital is a bit difficult, but Jiaotong University in the magical capital is something you can consider!  Okay, classmates, I won¡¯t say much. I worked hard for three hundred days and went to college. Everything is easy to handle.  " He didn't say anything about Zhu Jiajia. It was because the teacher no longer had to worry about Zhu Jiajia's grades. To put it bluntly, there was a question mark as to whether the knowledge in the school teachers' heads was as comprehensive as Zhu Jiajia's. With this statement, it was already obvious.  Roaring takes care of the teachers' face. Ma Roaring knows his class monitor very well. He also knows that Zhu Jiajia is mostly distracted during class. He also talked to Zhu Jiajia's father at the beginning.  But Zhu¡¯s father didn¡¯t care at all. He kept telling the teacher that his Jiajia always played games after school She was distracted in class and played games after school. This was how she could still be ranked first in the school and qualify for the National Mathematical Olympiad. This kind of child really needs  Teacher? Ma Roaring doesn't think he is in need. In this era where the admission rate is the only criterion, he should be grateful if such a child can be assigned to his class. So what else can he talk about?  He would not talk about Zhu Jiajia at that time. At most, when he was angry at those classmates who were not up to par, it would be a disaster if a stray bullet accidentally injured the squad leader. After all, Zhu Jiajia was the squad leader, so he always had to take the blame!  Responsible. As soon as Ma Roar left the classroom, An Pei jumped up and immediately strangled Fatty Wang's neck with his arms, "Fatboy, do you want to die?"  I will help you today.  "The fat man's face turned red and he called for help again and again, "Squad leader, squad leader, for the sake of the party and the country, please help me" An Pei was really angry, "Fuck you, you are so shameless, I don't have any shame.  I've lost everything to you.  "Bu Abo stood up with a smile and took out a hundred yuan from his pocket, "I bet the squad leader will not save you" Hong Minhong next to him took out ten yuan and slapped it on the table, "The squad leader is not that kind of person.  " When Zhu Jiajia heard this, her face was on fire, and she took a deep breath in her heart. She knew clearly that the culprit of this farce was An Pei, but she thought of the way he stood beside the desk and spoke loudly,  A hint of sweetness suddenly appeared in her heart. No matter how smart she was, she was still like a girl in love for the first time. She didn't have the nerve to speak, so she could only cover her face with a book and pretend to read, but in fact, she was next to her.  Hao Ruoruo, her best friend, could see clearly that she had taken the book backwards. Alas! When a woman falls in love, her IQ drops to the bottom! Hao Ruoruo could only shake his head secretly. There must be a man behind her.  , A smart woman would never speak carelessly on such an issue. Hao Ruoruo is undoubtedly a smart girl. In the afternoon, Anpei went to the Ganquan Inspection Department and directly changed his ID card.  You happened to be in the office, and when he saw the junior uncle coming, he immediately rushed back and forth to help. He was a smart man and would never ask, junior junior uncle, why did you change your name? Based on his guess!  I guessed that my junior uncle's condition was getting worse, so I thought of changing my name. It was the parents' right. Changing the name was just a cry against the constraints and oppression of my parents. But it was because of him!  With help, An Pei changed his ID card on the same day. Looking at the three words "An Yu Pei" on the new ID card, he didn't know why, but he suddenly felt like he was completely transformed. It was just as Li You thought.  , changing his name, isn¡¯t it just a dissatisfaction with his parents! In the evening, he had dinner with Gu Jiaming and Jiang Qinqin, and performed acupressure on several patients. Gu Jiaming looked at him a little strange, always feeling that he had not seen him all night.  The junior fellow apprentice's momentum changed. At about ten o'clock, An Yupei taught a group of junior fellow apprentices on the rooftop. A junior fellow apprentice named Tu admired him the most tomorrow and pestered him to teach him a set of Yan Ling sword techniques.  He was in a very good mood and played three times in a row. He played with the Yanling Knife until only the knife was visible and no one could be seen. A ball of knife shadows protected him, and they joined together and dazzled all the juniors who were waiting for him to go.  When they arrived at Lu Lingxi's residence, Lu Lingxi saw how energetic he was. He knew it, but he didn't point it out. The martial arts of Xinzong emphasizes being lively, energetic, harmonious, and acting according to one's own heart, like An Yupei.  Such a sudden jump from Shaoyin's first rank to ninth rank would not be good if it did not spread out. To use an Internet vocabulary, it is called "so refreshing that it hurts". Lu Lingxi taught him another sword technique.  , and told him that with his temperament, it would be no problem to practice this sword technique for a lifetime. An Yupei was very excited when he saw that Lu Lingxi was disappointed when he used it.  Hongguo¡¯s sword-drawing technique!p; As soon as he asked the question, Lu Lingxi couldn't help but laugh at him because he had eyes for gold and jade. This way [Jin Zang Sword Technique], which means [Blow hair and use it carefully to collect], is Kong Kong'er, a famous hero in the early Tang Dynasty.  , passed down from the lineage of Jing Jing, under a lightning strike, he can be said to be instantly invincible, how can it be confused with the sword drawing technique of the Neon Kingdom!  "Your personality is that when something happens from time to time, you have to think about it first before doing it. If you are not sure, you would rather not do it Last night you fought with the gang at the barbecue restaurant and you were the first to stand up.  That fat guy" "His name is Wang Xian, we had barbecue together," An Yupei reminded her, Lu Lingxi nodded, "You guys play together on weekdays, and if something happens, he is basically the first one to rush out, right?  ?¡± An Yupei nodded, and Lu Lingxi said: ¡°He is a typical fire spirit root, and you, with water spirit roots, when you encounter something, your first reaction is to think about it first, and then decide whether to do it or not.  The golden spirit root allows you to move forward indomitably, so this swordsmanship is the most suitable for your temperament. Even in this peaceful era, even if you never have any chance in the future, with this swordsmanship, you can still practice to the [knowledge]  The realm of "no confusion, no more hindrance" is the realm of martial arts that breaks through the void and sees that the gods are not bad This is the benefit of having the right personality and skills. You actually think of this swordsmanship so superficially. You are really ignorant.  "After hearing her words, An Yupei suddenly asked: "Sister Lu, can I teach some of my friends?" Lu Lingxi glanced at him, and then slowly shook his head. An Yupei knew that it was not likely.  Maybe, knowing the answer clearly is still a bit frustrating.  "It's not that I'm stingy. You used to practice martial arts with your master. Did they learn from them? People's pursuits are always different. What's more, in this society, even if I come up with a secret book that points directly to the supreme road,  , let¡¯s not talk about whether people can understand or not, how many of them are really willing to practice for ten or twenty years?  It is simply impossible to practice the authentic toad breath adjustment skills all day long. "There is no free lunch in the world. It can be said that An Yupei met Lu Lingxi. This can be said to be luck, but before luck comes.  , if you are not prepared, you will not be able to catch luck when it comes.  Seeing that his face was a little depressed, Lu Lingxi comforted him and said: "Even if an official in the yamen wants to flatter him, like the little patrol inspector yesterday who wanted to flatter the Yangzhou prefect, he first has to find out who the prefect is.  Hobby, for example, he occasionally heard that the prefect would pass by a certain park on a certain day, and the prefect liked to play table tennis. Then, he would first spend several years practicing table tennis to a certain level Even if the opportunity is placed in front of you  , not everyone can catch it. "Although Lu Lingxi can be regarded as a patient with the second disease, she is a master of the 19th level of the bardo. She is practicing at Caesars International, not just because of the joy and sorrow.  Kita, is it easier to see through some things?  "Then if I practice enough to break the void and see that God is not bad, won't I have no friends?" An Yupei raised his head and asked her.  She looked at the young man's eyes and felt a little unbearable. Then she smiled and said, "That's not necessarily true! I heard that your master, Mr. Mu, has a wide circle of friends. He is also a master of the generation. In a sense, it can be said that  Isn't he a human being? He runs a small clinic and lives a normal life! I really think your temperament is very similar to that of your master. The second ancestor of the Tathagata Zen sect, the world-famous great master, passed on the mantle to  After the third ancestor, they run around in the streets and willow alleys every day Some people become clay puppets worshiped by everyone after they become ancestors, and some people play in the world after they become ancestors. It all depends on your own choice. "

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 17 You Rong and Big Breasts

    There are only three moves in Chui Mao Jin Hidden Sword. The first move is called [Fighting with trembling, as if facing an abyss], which is taken from "Poetry? Xiaoya? Xiaomin": "Fighting with trembling, as if facing an abyss, as if walking on thin ice." She said, from  He took out a feather duster from the corner under the window, holding the feather duster in his backhand, and then moved his feet forward and back, holding the feather duster in his hand, with his two hands around his waist In An Yupei's view, this posture looks a bit like  Those old women in the old alley used feather dusters on their hips to make a big teapot shape to teach their husbands who had gambled and returned in the morning. They wanted to laugh, but as soon as a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as Lu Lingxi's eyes swept over him, he couldn't help but shuddered.  Immediately, an unforgettable feeling of fear seeped out from the depths of his soul.  The hairs all over his body stood up, and he jumped back as if he had encountered a dangerous cat But just as he was about to move, the handle of the feather duster had already fallen on his neck. At this moment, An Yupei felt that this market person  The magical weapon that old women often use to teach their husbands and sons a lesson seems to have become a magical weapon that blows hair and breaks hair. The throat is so cold that it seems that even three souls and seven souls have been killed with one sword.  This sword is so powerful.  His hands and feet were cold and he stood motionless. Lu Lingxi next to him had already put away his feather duster and was just looking at him with interest.  After a long while, An Yupei could feel his limbs and bones, as if his soul had flown back. He subconsciously went to the mirror in the room to take a look, and was shocked to find that there was a finger-long blood mark on his neck, a tiny drop of blood.  It is gathering at one end of the blood stain.  "Sister Lu, whatwhat's going on?" An Yupei pointed at his neck and shouted.  "I'll cut that trace of sword intent for you, what's the big deal." Lu Lingxi walked to him, "This sword technique is based on the ancient ancestors fighting against the sky and the earth. Although they were afraid in their hearts,  It's like standing in front of an endless abyss. However, if you want to live, you must muster up the courage to cut a way out with unparalleled momentum. This is the general outline of the sword of humanity, the sword of life practice it to the extreme,  Cutting a tank is nothing but a trivial matter!" She used a very Internet word, "tank cut", which means cutting even a tank in half. From this, we can see a hint of the loneliness deep in Lu Lingxi's heart.  and naughty.  Just now An Yupei asked her if she would have no friends after practicing to break the void. Although she comforted An Yupei and said that it was not necessarily the case, in fact, for someone like her, if she wanted to make friends, where could she go?  try to find?  If your status is too high, you have only one way, and that is to hang it on the wall, such as the Taizu of this dynasty.  For example, if there are people who know her identity as Lu Lingxi, they either admire her or have bad intentions. How can anyone communicate with her in an equal and indifferent manner? Even the girls under her, how can they dare to communicate with her mommy? The only one  The more courageous one, whose stage name is Bingbing, is a pillar of outstanding beauty, but he is not from the same world at all. Is it possible that we can talk about how to attract a golden husband?  How difficult it is to find someone to talk to!  From this point of view, it is indeed not surprising that An Yupei fell into her eyes. She has practiced authentic toad energy with Mr. Mu since she was a child. She is still in adolescence. She is dissatisfied with the world, and her appearance is not annoying It seems  It seems that there is nothing unusual, but in fact, it is not easy to get these conditions together in this huge world.  I have been practicing the authentic breath adjustment technique for about ten years. Under the influence of famous teachers, I am no stranger to martial arts practice. I know the various realms step by step You must know that a master of the Xiantian realm like Mr. Mu can only have a dozen or so.  .  Under this premise, you have to be a chuunibyou patient, you have to be pretty good-looking, and you have to let Lu Lingxi meet This probability is infinitely small.  It is true that the Hidden World Sect is more than just the Heart Sect, and there are still some young talents who are about the same age as Lu Lingxi. However, the Hidden World Sect pursues the supreme path and is very strict in the education of its children. How can there be a chance to get it?  Even if there are people who are sick with the second disease, I am afraid that the first choice of the sect is to give up. Who dares to get this disease? Only Lu Lingxi, as the future leader of the Heart Sect, cannot cross the threshold of the 19th to 20th ranks.  Worldly experience has caused me to suffer from the second disease.  Of course, all these conditions put together can be summed up in two words: opportunity.  Lu Lingxi was in a daze, then recovered, put the feather duster into An Yupei's hand, and said: "Try it, imagine that there is an infinite abyss under your feet, the more fearful the better, there is great fear between life and death  Although this Jinzang Sword Technique only has three moves, it can be said to be the top secret skill under the 20th grade, and it suits your temperament." An Yupei suddenly frowned and muttered, "Big.  Fear!" He has been timid since he was a child. How timid can he be?  It was brightly lit in the living room at night, but he didn't dare to go in without turning on the lights in the bedroom  If you are timid, just be timid!  But he also prefers horror movies, and he is not like ordinary timid people who will close their eyes immediately when they see someone scared. The more scared he is, the bigger his eyes will open Lu Lingxi said that this swordsmanship is the most suitable for him, and indeed there is no such thing.  Liar, he had just used this move [Like Facing the Abyss] according to Sister Lu's instruction, and it immediately matched the sword intention of this move [Warmingly, Like Facing the Abyss, Like Walking on Thin Ice]. The abyss under his feet could not be seen to the bottom at a glance, it was as dark as  It was a nightmare He was trembling with fear, his ten toes gripped the ground, his heels were slightly raised, and every useful muscle in his body was slightly flexed There was only a sword in his hand.  He roared loudly and drew his sword.  With a "clang" sound, the large glass vase placed on the table in front was cut diagonally by the feather duster, and the upper half slipped to the ground and shattered.  Looking in front of him in disbelief, An Yupei looked at the feather duster in his hand, his big mouth could no longer be closed.  Lu Lingxi was extremely satisfied. It was the first time she learned Jinzang Sword Technique and she was able to use such sword intent. After all, she had a keen eye for recognizing talents Smiling, she stretched out her catkin and cupped it under his chin. Lu Lingxi took it from his hand.  Passing the feather duster, "The sword intention is there, but the sword intention is not to blow the hair, but to hide it. You have used it too much, and there are too many flaws Although you are cautious, as if you are facing an abyss, or walking on thin ice, you can cut out  It is a way to survive, and the sword you just struck was all about death. When one day, you can understand the business from this sword technique, you will naturally break through to the end of Shaoyin and become a great master in the Xiantian realm!  If one day, you can understand the changes of life and death, then you will truly understand what is the end of the bardo [no confusion after seeing and hearing, no hindrance], and become the one who breaks the void" As she was talking, a mother-in-law was heard from the next door.  He yelled like a tiger, "What did the tenant next door do to make such a loud noise in the middle of the night? If you continue like this, I will evict you tomorrow, and you will not be refunded half the rent" An Yupei and Lu Lingxi suddenly became speechless.  The two looked at each other and then laughed.  The house Lu Lingxi rented was an old house renovated by a neighbor and divided into two households. One household lived in the house and the other rented it out to earn some money to support the family.  Even though it has been renovated, it is still an old-fashioned brick and wood house, and the sound insulation is naturally poor.  "Okay! You go back and rest, I'm tired too." Lu Lingxi drove An Yupei out softly.  After learning this move, An Yupei felt as if he was facing the abyss. He cut off the glass vase with a feather duster. When he was in high spirits, he returned to Mr. Mu. He was thinking about the sword on the massage bed. He couldn't help but turn over and over.  Gu Jiaming couldn't help but said, "Anzi, what's the matter with you? You have lice on your body!" He smiled awkwardly and said, "Senior Brother Gu, I seem to have a breakthrough in practicing toad qi, so I'm so excited that I can't sleep."  Gu Jiaming was silent for a moment in the darkness, and then said: "Well! I was like this at the beginning, so I would like to congratulate you, but the most important thing in practicing this toad fishing skill is to be gentle. You have to take one step at a time, and you cannot be brave and diligent"  An Yupei was surprised and said to himself that when it comes to bravery and diligence, who can be better than you, Senior Brother Gu?  A night of silence.  On the second day, as soon as An Yupei entered the classroom door, he was sprayed in the face by the monitor's best friend.  "An Pei, are you sorry?" Hao Ruoruo put her hands on her hips, looking like Lu Lingxi yesterday using a feather duster to show how she was blowing her hair while hiding her sword. "You didn't mean to treat me to KFC, but you disappeared in the afternoon. Tell me, you are the only one."  Boy, do you have the honor to let me go to the pigeons many times?¡± She said that she wanted to treat me to KFC, but she actually meant that she wanted to treat the monitor, so in the end it was said that she had let the pigeons go to the pigeons many times.  An Yupei suddenly remembered. Yesterday, he told the class monitor in front of all the students that he could be beaten or scolded. Later, he agreed to go to KFC at noon, went to the Ganquan Inspection Department to apply for a new ID card, and then ran there again.  Learning swordsmanship from Sister Lu made me forget this incident.  But he couldn't say that I went to learn swordsmanship from a fairy sister. At that moment, he had to nod and bow, "I really have something to do." He took out his new ID card and said, "I will make it up today. I will definitely make it up."  "Come on." Hao Ruoruo took it and looked at it, and couldn't help but stare, "You're so good, why did you change your name?" Of course An Yupei couldn't tell the truth, so he said casually: "My master made a calculation and said.  I am short of water, so I changed my name to Moisturizing. " "Shit, the three points of water you have is not water?" Hao Ruoruo couldn't help but disdain, "Your master is also a magician" "I said, classmate Hao Ruoruo,  Although we have a good relationship, if you talk about my master again, I will fall out!" An Yupei suddenly became unhappy. At this time, Fatty Wang stopped next to him.After chatting with Bu Abo, he came closer and said: "Anzi probably thinks that there is not enough water and it is not slippery enough" When the damn fat man said this, he had a lewd smile on his face, which made An Yupei feel like  The urge to slap him, "Damn it, you're going to die if you're not naughty!" Fatty Wang chuckled, then pulled An Yupei aside, lowered his voice and said, "Don't deny it, you've been doing this for two days in a row.  Just spent the night at that Lu Xiaoxiao's place! You have such a strong taste. You can't go with such a beautiful pillar, Bingbing. You have to go with my average-looking and pretty young mommy. Tell me, how comfortable is it?  Is there a lot of water?" Looking at the extremely obscene expression on Fatty Wang's face, An Yupei couldn't help but cursed, "I'm your sister" and went back to his seat.  The fat man grabbed him and said, "Stop! Besides, if I want to have a sister, with my beauty, you can imagine that my sister is very beautiful. If you don't dislike it" This guy is really wretched and has no limit.  An Yupei couldn't help but clenched his fist and shook it at him, "Did you see the fist as big as a sandbag? Get out of here." Fatty Wang immediately cooperated and rolled back to his seat, holding his head in his hands, but he was gathered with Abo and Hong Minhong.  An Yupei was really speechless with the way he was whispering, and the "you know" glances that flew over him from time to time.  What a bad friend!  I will be famous all my life Over there, Hao Ruoruo whispered a few words to the class monitor, then walked up to An Yupei and said loudly: "Classmate Anpei, I tell you seriously, I am very angry now, and the consequences will be serious.  " An Yupei had no choice but to look at the squad leader in front of him, then he spread his hands and said, "What do you think?" "You want to treat us to dinner, and then Fei Lengcui will board the plane for two hours," Hao Ruoruo said loudly.  This condition is not difficult. An Yupei nodded vigorously when he heard this, with a smile on his face, with a hint of flattery. Of course, the main purpose was to let the squad leader in front hear the tone of his voice, so he said, "  No problem, I want to forget that I am a puppy again" "Wait a minute." Hao Ruoruo said loudly: "I haven't finished speaking yet! Student Anpei, please understand, I mean the whole class.  ." An Yupei was stunned. The whole class?  This cost a lot of money, but Hong Minhong and others were already applauding loudly later.  He had no choice but to say weakly, "I don't have that much money." "I'll lend it to you." Hao Ruoruo patted his chest, and his already developed breasts swayed suddenly. A classmate next to him suddenly  He said loudly: "If you are really tolerant, you can set an example for the whole class." The crowd immediately started cheering.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 18 Brother, this is my best bite

    With Hao Ruoruo supervising him and offering to lend him money to treat his classmates to dinner, An Yupei did not run away this time. During self-study in the afternoon, he took the opportunity to sneak out of the school gate and sneak into Mr. Mu's house in the residential building opposite the school.  , Jian Yan asked Jiang Qinqin to borrow a thousand yuan.  Although the eldest sister was surprised, An Yupei had always been well-behaved and obedient in his heart. He always smiled when he saw people, unlike Gu Jiaming's poker face, which made people unable to feel happy Because the eldest sister helped  Mr. Mu was in charge of the house. Considering that the younger brother was borrowing money for the first time, she was afraid that he would be in trouble, so she generously gave five thousand to the younger brother and joked: "Are you going to invite that Jiajia?"  Want to eat? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be afraid of spending money. Find the best Western restaurant. Don¡¯t ruin our reputation as the most handsome guy in Mumen. If you don¡¯t have enough money, tell me directly. Master has used you as a child laborer all these years. Why?  Can I not pay you? I tell you, this matter is justified when it comes to the Labor Bureau. Director Niu of the Labor Bureau is Master¡¯s friend. When the time comes, he will definitely laugh at Master¡¯s stinginess while ruling in your favor" Senior Sister, this is  Although the words were a joke, considering that she runs Mr. Mu's house and is in charge of all the food and drinks, it confirms the saying of Confucius: Only women and villains are difficult to raise.  If you are not inferior, you will be resentful if you are far away.  She rambled on and counted five thousand to her junior brother. Anzi was very embarrassed. Why did everyone think that she and Jiajia were already an old married couple? However, this was better than borrowing money from Hao Ruoruo!  "Two thousand is enough." He said, grabbed a handful, put it in his pocket without counting, turned around and ducked out of the door, and went down the corridor in the blink of an eye, leaving only one sentence,  "Senior Sister, you are so kind. You are the best, better than Master." Jiang Qinqin looked at the entrance of the corridor and was stunned for a while, then said to himself: "This fool is still too honest." As the saying goes, one's own baby loves oneself, An  Yu Pei has been under Mr. Mu for nearly ten years. Jiang Qinqin can be said to have watched Anzi grow up. He is no different from his own younger brother. He always feels that Anzi is too honest, but he does not know that in the eyes of others, such as Wang Xian, his younger brother  Fatty, if you tell Anzi to be honest, he might laugh his head off.  Money makes a hero brave. With more than two thousand dollars in his pocket, Anzi felt straightened out now. He slipped back to the classroom and announced loudly that the Bearded Barbecue in the alley across the street had enough cold beer and grilled chicken wings.  When Hao Ruoruo heard that he was eating at Big Beard's BBQ across the street, he felt that the price was a bit low. When he was about to speak, the squad leader secretly tugged at the corner of his clothes, so he had to curl his lips.  For student parties, especially boys, it doesn¡¯t matter what they eat, the key is to be lively. Fatty Wang took the lead, and a group of boys started to make noises.  There are a few students with particularly good academic performance who are expected to directly enter prestigious schools. They are a little reluctant to go, but one characteristic of students with good academic performance is that they respect the powerful, such as teachers and monitors, and this time  It seems that An Yupei is treating guests, but in fact the protagonist is the class monitor. In addition, the students have not yet entered the society, and they are relatively simple in nature, so this time they are treating guests to dinner, which is the second grade of Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School.  It was a swan song for the entire class. Since then, An Yupei and Zhu Jiajia have embarked on completely different paths from ordinary students. Years later, many students are very sad when they think about it.  When Ma Dabeard saw Anzi again, he immediately felt his anus tighten. This little ancestor almost demolished his shop the day before yesterday. Fortunately, the Ganquan Inspection Department is in the next alley, which can be regarded as a street.  In addition, Ma Ziqiang, the elder of Xianhe Temple, was in charge of Majia Lane, so in the end, the dozen or so Hui-born men paid him money. Under normal circumstances, the money would have gone into the Inspection Department's own house.  This can be regarded as an unspoken rule of the industry. Otherwise, how can we say [car and boat shop foot office, innocent people deserve to be killed]!  Several tables were put together, a bucket of draft beer was served directly, and chicken wings and mutton were grilled in turns. As an alley where most people live in Huihui, the barbecue at Da Beard's house is still very authentic, and it is not as good as using pork or even  The fat man Wang Xian was even more unscrupulous when it came to grilling rat meat with mutton grease and pretending to be mutton. He shouted hello and said to the boys that each of them had a bunch of mutton eggs, which is the scientific name for testicles.  Within half an hour, the atmosphere became lively. The students all knew that if they wanted to play like this next year, they could only think about it in a luxurious way, so they all put down their burdens, and even those who usually did not drink alcohol started to drink.  A drink or two.  Zhu Jiajia drank two glasses of beer, and her face suddenly became hot. Anzi's eyes accidentally collided with hers, and she actually felt that she was as gorgeous as a peach and plum at this moment. She was startled and quickly looked away.  The squad leader is a relatively typical oriental girl. To describe it more popularly, she is like Xue Baochai in the 1983 version of the TV series "A Dream of Red Mansions". She has a round face and big eyes. At first glance, she looks like an Oriental face, but she is also very beautiful, especially  It is in line with the aesthetics of the elderly, as the saying goes: the face is like a silver basin, the eyes are like water apricots, the lips are not dotted but contain elixirs, and the eyebrows are unpainted.And Hengcui In fact, this kind of aesthetic was still the mainstream aesthetic in the East until twenty years ago. The ones that are more familiar to the public include the most beautiful woman Hu Die, the movie queen, who was supported by Dai Li, the commander of the Imperial Guards in the former dynasty.  The young lady is a typical person with a face as silver as a platter.  It was only later that Emperor Xuan of this dynasty reformed and opened up, and slowly the west wind spread to the east, and small faces and pointed chins became popular, so that now the Internet is full of photos of beauties with this face shape, but in fact, in the past, this image was called  A charming and smiling face is not a good look.  In history, those whose temple names are "Xuan" are generally very impressive. For example, Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the history books call him "Little Taizong". For example, Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty, historians add up the ten years of his reign plus the one year of his father's reign.  , called it [Ren-Xuan¡¯s Rule] What?  You mean Xuanzong of the Qing Dynasty?  Alright!  Due to the shameless attitude of Tatar and Qing literati towards history and writing, they just regarded him as a piece of shit.  The posthumous title says: "The Holy and Good Zhou Wen Yue Xuan". In short, Xuanzong of this dynasty was a very good emperor. He did not say anything else, he only wanted to make sure that all the people in the world had enough food. As a country with a population of more than one billion and a country that had just gone through a period at that time,  This is truly a remarkable achievement for a country that was devastated by a huge catastrophe that spanned ten years. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking into An Yupei's eyes and seeing his eyes avert, Jiajia was secretly happy and couldn't help but stood up, "An Pei, I'd like to toast you. I hope you can get into a good university next year."  "An Yupei immediately curled his lips, "Squad leader, can we not talk about this? What you said is so official. It's just like what the governor of Yangzhou said on TV that our per capita GDP has reached 28,001 yuan.  It increased five times ten years ago" "That's right, Ma Jingguan is so shameless," said Hong Minhong next to him.  The squad leader¡¯s face suddenly looked a little unhappy.  Just by looking at a person's words and deeds, you can know what kind of development a person will have in the future. For example, Hong Minhong often helps An Zi practice online games. He remembers An Yupei's own account and the account of squad leader Zhu Jiajia firmly, and his usual speech is quite good.  Funny, but his eyesight is really lacking. Basically, he will only live as a secretary to a leading cadre in the future.  And some people are inconspicuous, such as Bu Abo, who is often ignored among the four best friends. However, he either doesn't speak, and when he speaks, he must be embellishment in just the right place. It can be said that he often makes shocking remarks.  .  At this time, Apo spoke at the right time. While chewing grilled chicken wings, he said loudly: "This thing per capita is all fart. Can people be the same? Let's make an analogy. If a beautiful woman is currently here, this fat man next to me  ¡­¡± Fatty Wang immediately showed off his biceps in a cooperative manner.  "When the fat man sees a beautiful woman, he will definitely drool and start spouting dirty jokes. He will either fool the beautiful woman into lameness or scare her away. His kind of exposed coquettishness is called a ** youth. And our Anzi  , When he sees a beautiful woman, he talks grandly, but in fact, he is filled with annoyance, which he cannot express. This kind of introverted arrogance is called a literary youth" Such remarks immediately suppressed most of the student party members,  As expected of the son of a big contractor, he has seen a lot of the world and talks in one way, just like his father, the big contractor.  A group of girls had pale faces, and Hao Ruoruo couldn't help but spit at him, "A dog's mouth can't spit out ivory." "What if it's between sex and literature and art?" At this time, Hong Minhong came in for fun again.  Apo coughed and made a move that Magistrate Ma Jingguan often did on TV. He held his fat belly with one hand and stretched out the other hand to shake hands. "Congratulations, you are an ordinary young man." The crowd suddenly burst into laughter.  Laughing, even Zhu Jiajia, who was a little unhappy at first, couldn't help but smile. Dimples suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth, which dazzled An Yupei opposite her. As the saying goes, Li Guo smiledhurriedly lowered his head and drank.  Had a sip of cold draft beer.  The diners next to him looked at him sideways, but who in the right mind would really argue with a student?  While Anzi and his classmates were eating, drinking and laughing, across the alley, Mr. Mu had returned home. He saw Jiang Qinqin, Gu Jiaming and two old apprentices doing acupressure on the patient. There was nothing unusual in the house. He looked around and endured.  He couldn't help but frown, "Where is Anpei?" Jiang Qinqin was surprised. Didn't he say that he was going to visit friends and it would take him a few days to come back?  Why did you come back suddenly without even a phone call?  She smiled apologetically at a patient who was doing acupressure. The patient was also a regular customer, "You go ahead, I'm not in a hurry." "Junior brother should be having dinner with his classmate named Jiajia right now!" Jiang  ?Qin said while making tea for Mr. Mu, and then went out to heat up the food.  Mr. Mu took a sip of tea and was puzzled.  Martial arts are completely different in the category of ordinary people and the category of innate realm. An innate realm like Mr. Mu will have inexplicable premonitions about some things. Of course, he can't predict what it is.  If so, it¡¯s called a prophet of uncertainty.  For example, a certain Xiantian realm master is out of town, and he suddenly has a strong desire to go home. When he returns home, maybe as soon as he walks in, the dying old mother sees her son and passes away with a smile This  It was the vague premonition of the Xiantian realm masters.  Mr. Mu was visiting friends out of town when he suddenly suffered from heart palpitations, so he said goodbye to his old friend and hurried home.  He didn't have many people close to him. His son and daughter only came once every month, so they were relatively distant. However, he had a few apprentices who lived at home, so they were close to him. Among them, Gu Jiaming, who was the most skilled in martial arts, and An Yupei, a close disciple, could not  It is said that Mr. Mu values ????the most.  What is going on?  Mr. Mu couldn't help but touch his chin.  When they arrived later, Anzi and a group of classmates had almost eaten, so they cheered up and prepared to fulfill their promise and go to Feilengcui to board the plane for two hours. At this time, some classmates saw that it was getting late, so they said hello and left.  , about half of the remaining students are willing to go.  Went to the Feilengcui chain Internet cafe. Fatty Wang nodded his head and proudly called the network administrator, "There are twenty-three machines, please go to the VIP area." The beautiful network administrator sister had a very good attitude and brought them directly to the VIP area.  District, the muscles in An Yupei's face twitched, and he secretly cursed the fat man in his heart. He felt that he was beating the young master like a rich man!  At this time, a group of people came in from outside the door, led by two young people, both dressed in subtle and unrevealing clothes. People who are not familiar with the goods will see that the two people are dressed in ordinary clothes, but those who know the goods will know that these are top-quality handmade clothes.  Luxurious and restrained.  A young man with single eyelids, about 1.8 meters tall, looked around and said with a smile on his face: "I have always heard that your boss was a writer. Now that I have met you, Fei Lengcui, I know that what I said is true.  " A man behind him suddenly took a step forward and said jokingly: "They all say that I am a hero! Lord Ma is full of beautiful articles. This is naturally the same. " The young fat man next to the single-eyelid young man suddenly became confused.  He smiled a little, and hurriedly said modestly: "It's a joke, but Yangzhou Prefecture is a small place, it can't compare to the Du family of the Emperor Elector" "Call me Brother Du." Du Jingyun, a young man with single eyelids, pretended to be unhappy, "Otherwise you are  Treat me like an outsider." The young fat man called him Du Ge with a smile, and then led him upstairs, "I can't compare with Du Ge and your Caesar International, but I can count, little brother.  It took some thought" "In the opinion of Du Jingyun, a young man with single eyelids, it took more than a little thought. These five hundred computers are trivial and not unusual at all. The key is that finding a bunch of beautiful women to be network administrators is a waste of money.  Guoguo can imagine that it is really a waste of resources. It would be great to be a young lady at Caesars International.  If he were an ordinary young master from the prefect's family, Du Jingyun wouldn't be so close to him, but Ma Jingguan is the prefect of Yangzhou. Where is Yangzhou?  In the hometown of Emperor Dezhi, people say that Emperor Dezhi is likely to return to his hometown to retire. Although his Du family is also a family of electors, it has been almost a century since the founding of the country and no emperor has been elected so far. The ancestral system is to check and balance the election of emperors.  The princes often restricted the electorate family from producing too many officials. Some electors were even too prestigious and had to taint themselves. For example, the son of Emperor Xuanzong used to resell color TV sets.  Therefore, as a well-known young master in the imperial capital, Du Jingyun had to have a good relationship with the son of the Yangzhou magistrate when he arrived in Yangzhou.  The two were complimenting each other as they walked. As they were walking, Du Jingyun suddenly saw a woman with tall breasts and a baby face, and her heart suddenly swayed.  He is the most childlike person in his life, and this is Ma Guoguo's territory. If you want to have a good relationship with others, there is a saying: go to whoring together, share the dirty laundry together,  We carried a gun together So he casually touched the baby-faced woman's butt, saying "Ma Guoguo, I appreciate your brother here". This hand was full of fat, and he almost called out "Good"  Come on, baby face, big breasts, round ass, this is really the best, brother, I like it.  Hao Ruoruo screamed when someone touched her butt.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 19 Zhongnanhai Bodyguard

    Du Jingyun casually touched Hao Ruoruo's butt. To be honest, as a direct descendant of the elector Du family, he was not that unbearable. He said he had to molest women in public After all, he had studied abroad and studied at the Citi Ivy League.  Yes, to be honest, he usually looks smart in his clothes. When he speaks, he will be warm and kind, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, which will often make the other person think that he is a child of a noble family after all.  Of course, in private, he is such a childlike face, and everyone in his circle of friends knows it. He usually talks on the phone with people he is close to, and just saying "your pussy is so tight" is not harmful. Even Sage Kong  He said: I have never seen anyone who loves virtue as much as he loves sex.  His hand out was actually a deliberate attempt to make Ma Guoguo a good friend. This is like developing a friendship with a female classmate. If the female classmate cooks for you, no matter how hard it is to swallow, you have to applaud and express your gratitude.  Great appreciation, the truth is completely different.  If this is really the beautiful network manager of Ma Guoguo's Feilengcui chain Internet cafe, she just laughs it off. I'm afraid Ma Guoguo still has to smile and say "Since Du Ge likes it, it's her blessing", but the key point is,  Hao Ruoruo is not Feilengcui's beautiful network administrator.  Hao Ruoruo is just pretending to be mature today. She wears a linen plaid half-sleeved shirt on the upper body and a thin denim commuter skirt on the lower body. She is also quite broad-minded and is commonly known as having a deep career line, so she looks a bit like a successful woman in the workplace, and her dress is just a bit  Like the work clothes of the beautiful Feileng Cui network administrators.  This is actually human nature. When I was a student, I always pretended to be mature. When I became mature in society, I always wanted to pretend to be young Du Jingyun must have misunderstood. Otherwise, according to his status, what kind of beauties are there?  Furthermore, this society is inherently impetuous. It laughs at the poor but not at the prostitutes. Chastity is not a thing, let alone being touched on the buttocks.  Perhaps, after many years, Hao Ruoruo enters the society and truly becomes a working woman. She can face the dirty jokes of her male colleagues with composure, and her face does not change even when she stretches her dirty hands under her skirt. If a pure virgin comes to the company, who knows?  , and even teased him for a while But at the moment, there was no possibility. Hao Ruoruo was a middle school student who deliberately pretended to be mature. His butt was touched, and he immediately screamed as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake.  , then turned around, blushing, and slapped Du Jingyun hard on the cheek.  The arm, which was as tender as a lotus root and slightly fat, was swung into the air and was held by a big hand with thick joints.  The person holding her hand was a man wearing a dark shirt and tie, dressed as a gentleman, but he still couldn't hide the toughness on his face. He held Hao Ruoruo's arm, shook his head slightly, and signaled  He asked her to step back and then let go of her hand.  Du Jingyun was a little surprised, but he also realized that this was not the beautiful network administrator of Ma Guoguo, and this was a big mistake.  He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If this matter spread to the imperial capital and friends in the circle knew about it, wouldn't they laugh to death?  What is the most important thing for a noble person?  It's about face. Although this slap didn't hit his face, it still slapped his face. In the future, if word spreads, it may be [Master Du of the Imperial Capital failed to act like a gangster and got slapped in the mouth]. Don't doubt it. Now he can't even write on the official website.  The reporters of the newspaper all use this style of writing, not to mention the absurd and stereotyped spread of rumors.  This single-eyed Mr. Du's best skill is to turn his enemies into friends, so he made an instant decision to turn the person he was molested into his girlfriend. This turned into intimacy between lovers, let alone  It¡¯s okay to slap her in the face or have sex!  Besides, the little girl in front of him with her eyes wide open as if she was about to breathe fire is quite in line with his taste. As for when he gets tired of playing in the future, he can just give her some money and break up peacefully.  A smile that he thought was very charming suddenly appeared on his face, and the six exposed teeth were white and neat. "Miss, I'm so sorry" Before he could finish his words, a person rushed out from the side.  The fat man took a few steps and knocked away the bodyguard who was blocking him.  The fat man's collision is much more reliable than the one he figured out by himself while playing the arcade game "Tekken" [Asura Overlord relies on Huashan]. Don't forget, he originally wanted to use this collision to hit An Yu.  Pei, but was repaired by An Yupei, and later everyone became best friends.  Fatty Wang doesn¡¯t have the time to put in the hard work to practice martial arts. That is to say, this move of Shura Overlord relies on Huashan is a memory from when he was addicted to arcade games. Now that he has practiced it, it has become a habit.  After all, An Yupei had been trained under Mr. Mu for seven or eight years. At first, he wanted to develop Fatty into his senior brother, but Fatty followed him to Mr. Mu's place to fish for three days and dry nets for two days.  He stopped going after a while, and he had to help the fat man correct himself. Although he didn't know Bajiquan, he had practiced [Stone Fist] and [Xiyang Palm], which are both from the Holy Sect of Yilan.Ma Ziqiang, the great elder of the Xianhe Temple, taught him the boxing techniques. The Stone Fist is strong and fast to strengthen the skin of the muscles and bones on the outside, and the Xiyang Palm praises the sound of thunder to cleanse the internal organs and blood marrow. This set of martial arts can be said to be the top grade of secular martial arts.  The punch that the fat man came up with while playing games can be regarded as a weird one. After An Yupei improved it for him and incorporated the magic of breathing and breathing, it can be regarded as half a skill and half a punch. It can be called a unique skill. It can hit people.  When he exhaled loudly, it was no big deal to knock people away at once, but the fat man had no foundation, not to mention that this collision was extremely energy-consuming. Knocking two or three people away was the limit, and he didn't have the physical strength to do it again.  , but this collision, whether it is an ordinary person or a martial arts practitioner, will undoubtedly fly away. Fatty often boasts that this collision may have the power of eight horses. In ancient times, he was also a first-rate Cheng Yaojin.  The fierce general brother.  The person who just caught Hao Ruoruo's hand was one of Du Jingyun's two bodyguards. His surname was Zou Mingyi. He was really skilled. He was a special soldier and was wounded on the border battlefield. Later, his wife in the countryside had a secret friendship with the local county captain.  He went home to visit relatives and found out what had happened. In anger, he almost beat the county lieutenant to death. It was his wife who hugged him tightly, so the county lieutenant escaped with his life, but one of his arms was  He was completely disabled, and the county captain was a son of a local wealthy family and was quite powerful in the local area.  When something like this happened, both the military and the local government were in turmoil, but the army certainly couldn't tolerate him. His leader sympathized with him, helped him smooth things over, went through professional procedures, and left the army peacefully.  It's just that, with his background as a soldier, he really can't do anything after leaving the army. In the end, his former instructor Tan Yu learned about it and recruited him to the imperial capital with a letter to work for the Du family, the elector.  Got a bodyguard.  This is the tragedy of a martial artist. Even his former instructor, who had reached the peak of his family's Tan Kung Fu, was like a fish in water after joining the army, and his strength could be called the king of soldiers. However, after he retired, he could not do anything. To put it bluntly, he was ordinary.  Society simply could not tolerate such tiger-like people, and in the end, they were recruited by the Du family, the elector.  Therefore, in the past, warriors and serious sects were strictly prohibited from joining the public service, guarding homes and courtyards, and performing on the streets. However, the vast majority of warriors almost embarked on this path. Those who did well would join the public service, one after another.  Those who are waiting are looking after homes and nursing homes, and those who are waiting are performing on the street.  Even Kamichi-ryu, one of the three major tangshou schools in Okinawa in the Neon Kingdom, started out as a street performer. Later, the Zong family became a hand-to-hand combat instructor at the Citi Army military base in Okinawa, which can be regarded as joining the public service.  Only then did he turn around and successfully clear his name, becoming one of the three major Tang Shou schools.  This time Du Jingyun came to Yangzhou, he was accompanied by Tan Yu and Zou Yi. To be honest, the weight of this bodyguard meant that even if he went abroad to visit, the security would pass, especially Tan Yu. The Du family treated him well and even gave him special care.  He got the title of a third-grade imperial bodyguard with a sword. Of course, the people are more commonly known as Zhongnanhai bodyguards. However, considering that he is essentially a bodyguard for the Du family, it would be difficult for him to join the government and guard the home.  between.  The fat man threw his arm and knocked Zou Yi away. Zou Yi flew up and knocked down Du Jingyun behind him. His collision was almost like a bowling ball knocking over two pins. It was so neat and tight.  Spitting on the ground, Fatty Wang cursed loudly: "Damn it, Nimale Gobi, you are a young lady, and your whole family is a young lady" Over there, Ma Guoguo was shocked, and the direct line of the elector Du family  Something happened to the young master on his own territory. Is this okay?  But he was not like Du Jingyun with two bodyguards. Seeing the fat man's collision in front of him, it was so horrifying that it was comparable to the scene of a car accident. He said loudly and fiercely: "Boy, do you know who you hit?"  "He's just a gangster." The fat man took a sip, then turned to ask Hao Ruoruo, "Are you okay, weak? Look at it, fat brother, I'll tell you this." At this time, An Yupei came from behind.  Only then did he sigh in his heart, Sister Lu was right, every time there was an emergency, the first one to rush forward would definitely be Fatty, the fire spirit root. As expected, he was stunned for a moment and then thought about whether to take action, but this time he was stunned  The fat man has finished beating him.  With this guy's talent, it would be a pity not to practice martial arts. An Yupei sighed secretly, but he also knew that what Lu Lingxi said was true. In this society, it doesn't mean that you have talent. Even if the fat man is willing to practice martial arts wholeheartedly, in ten years  Of course, to be able to enter the Xiantian realm, this requires a prerequisite, which is to practice Kung Fu that suits his temperament. If you ask him to practice Tai Chi, he will never get ahead after practicing for a lifetime.  In ancient times, this was really incredible. In ten years, a master was born!  But what about masters in modern society?  Didn't his master, Mr. Mu, just open an acupressure clinic in Hejia Lane and want to scold Fang Qiu?  A martial artist must survive in troubled times.  At this time, Tan Yu on the opposite side helped Du Jingyun up, first stretched out his hand and pinched it all over.Jingyun's whole body secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his whole body was fine. Immediately, the former King of Soldiers' face started to burn.  As one of the few imperial third-grade sword-wielding guards in the current era, a seemingly ordinary fat man knocked his young master over in an Internet cafe. Where could he put his face?  Little did he know that the seemingly ordinary fat man in front of him had a talent that even the future master of the hidden sect was optimistic about, but it was a pity that he was born in the wrong era.  "What a move, Shi Luqi. I have mastered the stone boxing of Yilan Shen's teaching." Tan Yu's words first let Du Jingyun and others know that the fat man in front of them is not an ordinary person. "This is Tan Yu, it's a family tradition.  Tan Zu has been a member of the imperial family for forty years and is currently serving as a third-level sword-wielding guard. I dare to ask, what is the relationship between your surname Gao and Master Ma Ziqiang, the great elder of the Ilan Sect? " Although Tan Yu was born as a soldier, he has been in the Du family for many years.  , this kind of verbal skill can be regarded as experienced. First, he praised the fat man's skill, and then expressed his status as a warrior, and then used his official status to pressure others, and then asked the other party about his apprenticeship. These few words seemed simple, but  It can be said that it is watertight, and it can be seen from this that he has put great effort into the safety of Du Jingyun when he comes to Yangzhou.  The group of classmates behind the fat man were immediately frightened by the title of [Imperial Third Grade Sword Guard]. This is the extremely mysterious bodyguard of Zhongnanhai in folklore!  Could it be that the young man beaten by that fat man Wang Xian was some kind of great dignitary?  For a moment, even Hao Ruoruo, who was counting on the victim, retreated a little. He glanced timidly at the fat man next to him and whispered: "How about forget it!" Power will always be crushed with a condescending attitude.  Everything, until one day, it was crushed by another force.  While the students were looking at each other, class monitor Zhu Jiajia stepped forward and said, "Zhongnanhai bodyguard is amazing? Can your master just act like a gangster?" At this time, Du Jingyun behind Tan Yu recovered from the pain in his muscles and bones, and felt that he had just been  It seemed that he was hit by a car traveling at 80 kilometers per hour. For a moment, he became angry and said, "Fuck, which asshole was not clamped and leaked out of you? Teacher Tan, beat him up, kill or injure me."  "Pocket" An Yupei couldn't listen any more at this time. He stretched out his hand and pulled Zhu Jiajia behind him, "It depends on the owner when beating a dog" Zhu Jiajia next to him suddenly stared with almond-shaped eyes, and he immediately came to his senses,  Damn it, I said the wrong thing.  PS: After reading this chapter, everyone probably knows that Du Jingyun was originally supposed to be named Zhao, but this seems to be a bit too obvious an insinuation. As for why it is said that the insinuation is too obvious, I won¡¯t go into detail.  It happened that someone among the readers was looking for a supporting role, so I unscrupulously used word search and replace, and changed all the people named Zhao to Du Jingyun.  , willing to sleep with the screenwriter teacher in order to add more scenes and lines

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 20 Zhongnanhai Bodyguard?  The one I hit is you

    Although he and the squad leader were not in that kind of relationship, there would still be only one layer of distance between them. So, if the other party cursed him with extremely unpleasant words, it would be too unmanly for him not to take action.  As the saying goes, when you are beaten, you should stand at attention. If you happen to say the wrong thing, a fight will distract you.  However, just as he was thinking about it for a moment, the fat man rushed out. Seeing him move, An Yupei had no time to pull him away. He couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: Who is the protagonist?  Fatty Wang's Shura Overlord style was performed by Huashan. It was really extraordinary. It was not like Fatty Wang bumped into An Yupei a few years ago and was easily knocked away. Now this collision was fused with the Yilan Cult's Divine Fist Stone.  The skill of strengthening the skin of muscles and bones on the outside of the fist is really a stone fist covered with a layer of Bajiquan skin, so Tan Yu saw it at a glance and asked him about his relationship with Ma Ziqiang of Xianhe Temple.  However, he is just a student in the end. If he trains hard for ten years, Tan Yu who is opposite him is afraid that he will have to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. But now, as a third-level imperial guard with a sword, Tan Yu has to temporarily avoid the sharp edge of a student.  He looked down upon the mysterious Zhongnanhai bodyguard too much.  He snorted and did not dodge or dodge. His body sank and he leaned hard against Wang Xian. His arms collided with each other.  There was a muffled sound, and the fat man's eyes were filled with stars. He stumbled back seven or eight steps involuntarily and then barely stopped. Looking at the opposite side, the middle-aged man Tan Yu in a dark shirt and tie stretched out his hand to stretch his chest.  The tie on his front seemed to be very relaxed All the students were startled, and Hao Ruoruo even burst into tears, "Fat Wang Xian, forget it, don't fight." It was okay if she didn't speak, but when she spoke,  It aroused the violence deep in Fatty Wang's heart. He has been tall and round since he was a child, and his pleasure is to bully his classmates, also known as the class bully. It can be said that since he was a child, only others have given him face, and he has not given face to others.  Of course, Anzi is not among them.  He opened his eyes as wide as copper bells, the whites of his pupils were densely covered with bloodshot eyes, veins popped up on his exposed limbs, and there were things like goosebumps on his skin He called Hao Ruoruorang in a rough voice.  Kai, Hao Ruoruo was also frightened by his appearance and did not dare to stop him.  "Damn it, Nimal Gobi, Subhan Lakh." He exhaled and shouted loudly.  If an Islamic saint heard this sentence, he would be so angry that he would crawl out of his grave. Everyone in heaven knows what the first seven characters of this sentence mean, but the second half is the transliteration of the Islamic praise. Translate  The idiom that is spoken all day long is called "Praise to Allah for His Excellency". The two sentences together are really wonderful.  But Tan Yu's face suddenly darkened, and he immediately waved his hand to make everyone behind him move away. It was the first time in Du Jingyun's life that he suffered such a shameful humiliation, and he even had to scold him.  As soon as his feet helped his master, he ducked to the side.  "Subhan Nalahe, Subuhan Nalahe" The fat man shouted twice more. He actually didn't know the meaning of this sentence. He only knew that it was like this when Anzi taught him, but  I don¡¯t know, if this were in the martial arts world, it would be the secret of secrets, and it would cost a lot of money.  This sentence is not unusual, but the tone and breath in it are extremely profound and mysterious. What's more, there is a method of visualization in it, which ordinary Islamic believers will never understand after a lifetime of reading.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Yilan religion cleanses the internal organs and blood marrow, so as to attack the top level of the innate realm.  Tan Yu, a former military king, first of all, has a unique skill passed down from his family. He is a typical martial arts person. His ancestors have been bodyguards for several generations. The knowledge of bodyguards in the world is the most extensive and well-informed. After several generations, the family has a book  There were countless anecdotes and secrets about the martial arts in the record, so he now knew the secret of Fatty¡¯s voice. Other imperial guards with swords of the third rank had no idea about it, and they might end up capsizing in the gutter.  At this time, the fat man recited it three times, and his blood was boiling and uncontrollable. Even his body shape surged a bit in everyone's eyes like "My wife, come out and see God". At this time, Tan Yu was pulled behind him by Mie Pianqingke.  Du Jingyun, who was hiding nearby, saw the clues. Although he had never practiced martial arts, he was at least a high-ranking young man in the imperial capital. He had heard some secrets. It was said that several instructors in the imperial garrison were of this level.  With a few slogans, the body can surge a few points, and then it is just a matter of course to fight one against a hundred.  Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know what Lei Yin Nei cleanses the internal organs and blood marrow. He just thinks that shouting a few slogans is like the magic of Boxing, and then he will be invulnerable.  At this time, he felt a little regretful. If he just touched his buttocks in the stupid Yangzhou Prefecture Internet Cafe, he could meet a master who was at the level of a garrison instructor "Subhannan" The fat man had already rushed out. If it were said in front of him,  The first collision was Santana's acceleration, so this collision must have been at least the Bugatti Veyron's acceleration. In the blink of an eye, the fat man's body was in front of Tan Yu.  "Rach""The fat man exhaled and suddenly bumped into Tan Yu. With a muffled sound, everyone around him felt that the whole building trembled slightly, and they couldn't help but squat down. " Tan Yu  His two feet slid on the ground for more than three meters. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall at the entrance of the stairs behind him. Then he stopped falling backwards. The fat man opposite held his knees with his hands and gasped for air, his lungs burning.  , at this time, he felt like he had just finished running a three-thousand-meter marathon. No, it was more tiring than that. This was the first time he used this method of praising Lei Yin for hitting people. Anzi had said it when he taught him.  Just practice, don't use it until your life is at stake. This time it was really fatal. The main reason why he used it today was Hao Ruoruo. Once a man has a woman around him, his hormones and adrenal glands are simply out of control.  After that, the fat man was a little frightened at this time, let alone killing a Zhongnanhai bodyguard? Damn it, I was just trying to protect my female classmate. In fact, it was because he just gave me courage.  He used Praise for Thunder at an extraordinary level, which consumed a lot of energy and energy. Naturally, he even lost his courage. He managed to stand up straight and looked up. Everyone also looked up. Tan Yu stood sideways.  Stepping forward, head lowered, one hand clenched to protect his chest, and the other hand pressed against the wall behind him. He remained motionless. Everyone was surprised as to what was going on.  Withdrawing his hand, Tan Yu raised his head and stood up slowly. The fat man opposite him first breathed a sigh of relief, it's good that he's not dead, and then he was shocked. There was a crash, and Tan Yu just held him down.  The tiles on the wall fell to the floor, exposing the bricks and plaster inside. Seven or eight bricks were obviously cracked. You can imagine the power of that move. Tan Yu turned around and looked at it, laughing.  He said, "You still have such destructive power even after I have given up my strength. Classmate, you really surprised me, but are you still exerting your strength now?"  " He could see that the fat man was half-full. He had received some teachings from an expert, but in essence, he was still an ordinary student. At most, he could add a prefix of "strong and brave". If  Otherwise, there is a reason why he only used one move three times in a row. At this time, An Yupei had already walked to the fat man, turned around and waved, asking Hong Minhong and Bu Abo to come over and help the fat man, but the fat man refused to fall down and kept talking.  So fierce, "Fat Master still has the strength to teach a gangster a lesson."  " "Second Senior Brother, you just have to do it!  "Apo murmured in a low voice, Fatty, if he has seven or eight points in physical ability, he must have at least ten points in his speech. If there is a female classmate next to him, his skill will be increased to twelve points. It was like two nights ago in college.  When there was a fight at the Beard Barbecue, if there were female classmates around, there would be no need for Anzi to take action. The fat man would take care of the other party alone. The two helped the fat man to sit on the sofa next to him, and An Yupei stood in the middle, confronting Tan Yu alone.  The squad leader wanted to stand next to him, but he also knew that he would be a burden. For a moment, tears welled up in his eyes. A girl in love has a worrying intelligence! Hao Ruoruo hugged her shoulders and whispered.  , "It's okay, it's okay. He usually praises his master as invincible in the world, but when he talks about his master, he will fall out. He must be different from us" But there is regret in his heart. If he had known, just touching his butt would be enough.  Touch it, otherwise, how could it have caused such a big thing? No matter how stupid you are, you can see that this matter can't be solved now. A noble prince from the imperial capital can eat like this.  Bored? For a moment, Hao Ruoruo couldn't stop the tears from his eyes and hugged Zhu Jiajia tightly with both hands The main aisle on the second floor of Feilengcui was about three meters wide. At this time, An Yupei and Tan Yu  From a distance, An Yupei suddenly had a strange thought. This was really like the long street in Gu Long's martial arts novels. The confrontation between the two masters just lacked a little wind.  Blow up a few fallen leaves, this is in line with the artistic conception "As Abo joked, Fatty is a young man, Anzi is an artistic young man, An Yupei is indeed a bit artistic in his heart, and even a little bit artistic in his heart.  An Zigao, especially when Lu Lingxi was suddenly promoted to the ninth level of Shaoyin a few days ago, half-step innate, this aura of Zi Ya'an's self-exaltation seeped out from the original bones and became concrete.  He originally had a strange appearance, and a few single-colored eyebrows in his eyebrows showed no signs of movement. In the eyes of discerning people, he really had some of the unique characteristics of an innate master. For example, Mr. Mu stretched out his hands and said:  The noble lady's breasts are not wetted with any fingers.?It is also white, tender and delicate, which is the unique characteristic of a typical Xiantian realm master.  What Mr. Mu practices is the martial arts of Tang Dianqing, a master of the late Qing Dynasty. He is good at Xiyang Palm. This is why Ma Ziqiang, the elder of Xianhe Temple, has close contacts with Mr. Mu and even privately encouraged An Yupei.  The reason is that what the two of them practice is from the same lineage, just like the difference between the Huashan Sect Sword Sect and the Qi Sect. The Praise to Leiyin passed down by Mr. Mu is a hundred-character Praise approved by Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, called: The Beginning of the Universe  , Tianji registered his name Of course, Mr. Mu also has other skills, such as fishing toad skills, which are the basic breathing skills of Mr. Mu¡¯s disciples. This skill is the authentic high-grade breath adjustment skill of Tianshi Sect.  In addition, Mr. Mu is also proficient in several magical skills taught by Tathagata.  An Yupei looked at Tan Yu across from him, smiled, and slightly cupped his hands, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, "I'm Mr. Mu's closed disciple, An Yupei, yes, the move that the fat man used just now was my request to Ma Ziqiang, the chief elder of Xianhe Temple.  If you want to change it, tell him privately. If Mr. Tan has any advice, just come to me! It's all about the jianghu. Let's talk about it after we have settled this matter. Just now, your master acted like a hooligan and sprayed shit.  Something about" As he said that, he glanced at Du Jingyun who was standing behind the partition on the opposite side. With a glance, he used the technique he just learned from Sister Lu Lingxi to look at the abyss under his feet.  Thinking of the endless abyss, his eyes were filled with the fear of death Opposite Du Jingyun stirred up a shiver, and suddenly he felt that the young man standing across the aisle was like a terrifying existence crawling out of the endless underworld.  He couldn't help but screamed, like a virgin who had her butt touched. No, a prefix should be added, "a virgin who had her butt touched by a devil in the middle of the night", because when he was startled, his crotch relaxed.  , Lili¡¯s crotch was wet.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 21 If you beat the younger ones, the older ones will come out.

    There is a saying that the older you get, the less courage you get.  Tan Yu was startled when he heard An Yupei introduce himself to his family. Then he heard his master scream, and when he turned around, he was even more shocked.  Why did Sun Dasheng carry a stick to lift the sky and the earth before he was recruited? No one could defeat him?  Why did they give up after they were recruited? Any god's mount could bully the four of them, the master and the apprentice?  Just because he has entered the system and must act according to the rules, there are countless people who cannot be offended.  As soon as he looked at Du Jingyun, he understood that this person was probably beaten by a Kung Fu similar to [Eye Sword]. Needless to say, it must be the young man in front of him, but what the young man said just now made him worry a lot.  Time, some even dare not take action.  Who is Ma Ziqiang?  The Grand Elder of Xianhe Temple, one of the four major mosques of Islam, a representative of the National Representative Conference of Squires and Elders, and a member of the Standing Committee of Squires and Elders. Each of these committee members represents a huge class and interest group. Tan Yu, the so-called third rank in the royal family  A guard with a sword is not enough to look good in front of others, and Ma Ziqiang also has the title of Prince Taibao. Needless to say, this is from the first rank.  He, Tan Yu, is a third-rank official, and he is a third-rank guard with a sword. It sounds like he is higher than the fourth-rank Yangzhou prefect, but the fourth-rank Huangtang Ma Jingguan has a high position and power that Tan Yu can hardly hope for in his life.  , let alone collide with a first-grade prince and Taibao who represents the entire Islamic religion.  As for Mr. Mu, he has also heard that it is said that the fighting between the red teenagers in Yangzhou Prefecture was very fierce, and there were even tens of thousands of guns shooting at each other. This Mr. Mu was the commander-in-chief of the Jiangzuo red teenagers back then.  They were the faction that protected Emperor Xuan. Later, Emperor Xuan ascended the throne and carried out reform and opening up. Many of them had old ties and served as officials in the court.  In the buzz buzz era, after Empress Xiaoxian proposed "Civil Attack and Military Guard" in the "People's Daily", the martial arts in Jiangzuo escalated sharply. Even tanks appeared. People were often injured or killed by stray bullets on the streets.  , the Yin Yamen of Yingtian Mansion was captured The national revolution was divided into two factions, the rebels and the royalists. But in terms of the finishing touch, the two factions of Jiangzuo were divided well, wonderfully, and loudly.  One group is called the good group, and the other group is called the fart group. ?? Good faction, referred to as G faction (Good), means that it is good to attack with force and defend with weapons, and it is really good to seize homes and fight with force.  ¡°The fart faction, abbreviated as the P faction, originates from the word ¡°good fart¡± that scorns the good faction¡¯s views.  It has been 30 years since the reform of the Chinese dynasty. At present, the public sentiment and opinions of the Chinese people are basically divided into two camps. One camp is "If reform is good, it is good, and development is the last word." This camp is basically the core of power, a class with vested interests, and has the right to speak and  The media, who hold economic and political power, are called the elite They are obviously the good guys.  And the marginalized vulnerable classes, the people who were plundered and occupied, the farmers who lost their land, laid-off workers, households that are the target of the housing reform They think that the reform is a bad thing, a historical regression and restoration, and they miss the period when Emperor Wu was in power.  Obviously, we can call them farts. Even those who deride themselves as farts on the Internet are not farts.  More than ten years ago, Tan Yu would have regarded Mr. Mu as more worthy of attention than Ma Ziqiang. However, Emperor Xuan has been in power for many years, and there are not many high-ranking officials left in those days. As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier, this Mu  Sir, we are no longer a vested interest group. The original fart faction has evolved into a good faction, but this person still insists on the fart faction. He is really stubborn.  No wonder he paid a private visit to Yangzhou Magistrate Ma Jingguan earlier and mentioned the two innate masters of Yangzhou Prefecture. The fourth-rank Huangtang was disdainful and said that Mr. Mu was just mediocre.  "However, no matter how stubborn he is, he is a great master of the Xiantian realm, and the Heavenly Dynasty has counted them, and there are only a dozen of them. Ma Jingguan may be qualified to say that he can't say anything, but he, Tan Yu, is definitely not qualified to say so.  It can be said that for a moment, many thoughts flashed through Tan Yu's mind like a meeting. This is the difficulty of being in the system. Even if you are Sun Dasheng, there are a lot of monsters behind you. What's more, Tan Yu doesn't have Sun Dasheng.  ability.  Seeing the expression on the face of the middle-aged man opposite, An Yupei couldn't help but curl his lips. Old man Li Yi Changli from Hejia Lane said that he was "the smartest". Compared with Zhu Jiajia, An Yupei was naturally not smart, but An Zi was more intelligent.  He knows how to look at his face, and doesn¡¯t say anything else except that he is under Mr. Mu¡¯s sect and can be called a friend of women. Those senior sisters, including countless female patients, and even Mr. Mu¡¯s daughter Mu Qing, and  My fathers glared at each other, but they just liked to call him Junior Brother An. When they saw him, they smiled like sunshine.  Can't look at the face of the face, can you do it without any analysis?  In fact, this is what Lu Lingxi calls the water spirit root.  Ever since Tan Yu said to the opposite party that he had been a member of the family for forty years, and was currently serving as a third-level sword-wielding guard in front of the imperial court, Anzi was sure that this guy was a veteran, and veteran warriors were often not very courageous.  He just used a move [Like Facing the Abyss]?, Du Jingyun has been taught a lesson, and it scares people to the point of urinating. As the saying goes, hitting someone does not slap someone in the face, and scolding someone does not reveal their shortcomings. To be honest, it is much more vicious than a slap in the face.  However, he really wants to beat up Du Jingyun and Ma Guoguo in public, but there is no good fruit to eat. There are more than 20 classmates here, most of whom are ordinary people. If the other party gets angry What he thinks will count.  Yes, but after all, he was only seventeen years old, an age when he thought he knew everything and could control everything, but he didn't know that the human heart is the most difficult thing to fathom.  Opposite Tan Yu looked at the corner of his mouth and felt really insulted. His chest felt sour and astringent. Then he looked at Zou Yi, who was wilting on the ground. That was his apprentice and comrade He had lived a life of iron and blood.  , walking across the border with bullets and bullets, is it possible that he is already so afraid of death before he reaches old age?  He couldn't even see that his comrades were seriously injured, but he only looked after his master. The former wolf had turned into a dog on a leash The face of the former King of Soldiers was burning hot, his fists were squeezed tightly, and his joints were shaking.  There was a crunching sound.  His face gradually turned red, and then the color on his face faded away, and his whole person calmed down. But it was at this moment that he saw through the shackles of life, and [rejected all thoughts] understood the [wonderful essence of essence]  Jing], broke through to the ninth level of martial arts.  Although the ninth grade is not as rare as Xiantian, there are not many in the entire dynasty. Moreover, Tan Yu is only in his forties, and there is still a high chance of breaking through and becoming a master of Xiantian.  It can be said that at this moment, An Yupei fulfilled him.  Jiupin Li's Xiantian was a last-minute kick. Although many people were missed by this kick, it was still different. It was like a football player dribbling the ball into the penalty area. No matter what, the audience would not turn a blind eye.  .  To put it bluntly, breaking through to the ninth level often triggers some mysterious skills. For example, some people break through to the ninth level and can temporarily see behind the wall. Some people break through to the ninth level and can see people behind them. However, these are usually extremely short-lived.  , is just a little bit of fuzzy electricity to realize the realm of heaven and man. If you think that you have opened up magical powers, you will definitely go crazy.  Once he reached the ninth level, Tan Yu's momentum changed, and An Yupei immediately felt it. If the person standing opposite him just now was a Tibetan mastiff with an iron chain, then the person standing opposite now was a tiger.  The hairs all over his body stood up, and he separated his feet consciously. He held his waist with his left hand, and pressed his right hand on his abdomen. The toes of his feet were widely spread apart in the shoes, and he gripped the ground tightly, and his heels floated This is exactly what happened.  As if facing an abyss.  Seeing that he seemed to be holding a sword that did not exist, Tan Yu smiled but said nothing and strode forward.  He once walked out of a hail of bullets, and now he was like a big devil walking out of a raging flame. However, he was not the big devil in the game. Before the fight, he had to talk a lot of nonsense.  With the energy and spirit that has just broken through the ninth level, he can exert 120% of his kung fu. Now that he has decided to fight, he will beat you down, that's all.  Everyone around seemed to feel that the middle-aged man wearing a tie in front of them suddenly became unusually aura. This feeling is hard to describe. If I had to put it in words, it was like a tiger out of the box, one of which was not in the iron cage of the zoo.  Even though the wild tiger was lying lazily, no one dared to step forward and touch it.  At this time, everyone was so angry that they didn't dare to say a word. Even young masters such as Ma Guoguo and Du Jingyun felt the strong changes in Tan Yu. Although they were not martial arts practitioners, they could still hear it and vaguely guessed that Tan Yu had changed.  When Yu Lin broke through, Du Jingyun's crotch was filled with coldness and his face was ashamed. At this time, he wished Tan Yu could go up and slap the boy opposite him to death.  An Yupei also guessed that the other party would break through before the battle, but he had no way to do it. There is a reason in the world that others are not allowed to break through. He watched the middle-aged man in front of him strode to less than three meters away from him. This distance was already very dangerous.  For ninth-level masters, there is a restricted area within ten meters. The terrain they are on is limited and they cannot jump or move too far. These three meters are already the limit, which is equivalent to reaching the red alarm line.  At this time, it was no longer possible to fight anymore, but Anzi did not expect that the opponent would really take action, and his momentum weakened for a while. In addition, Tan Yu broke through to the ninth level. Under the situation of one and the other, Anzi's half-step innate,  The momentum is completely weak.  The other party was in the ninth rank, and Anzi was in the ninth rank. However, just like when he asked Lu Lingxi who would win in a fight with his master, Mr. Mu, Lu Lingxi hesitated for a moment and said, there was a chance that he was not the ninth rank.  Mr. Mu¡¯s thirteenth grade opponent.  This is also human nature. If strength is completely equal to winning or losing, then Citigroup should have unified the world. However, in fact, there are still many people who do not buy Citigroup's account. Sometimes they also make Citigroup upset.  ??.  What¡¯s more, Anzi is only seventeen years old. At most, he has caught a few hooligans with the Anti-Riot Brigade of the Yangzhou Inspection Department, so he is very young and immature.  And Tan Yu is in his forties, a former military king. Since he became attached to the Du family of the Elector, his heart has been sharpened, but his body has been nursed to the peak of a person. In addition, he has just broken through to the ninth level.  With this momentum, it is possible to go out and fight with the Xiantian realm.  Tan Yu seemed to have a smile on his lips. He raised his foot and stepped forward This foot will definitely not let him step in An Zi thought.  He already had to take action.  With his eyes narrowed, he immediately jumped up, holding the fingers of his right hand like a knife, and raised it from bottom to top.  "It's like facing an abyss and trying to find a way out."  For a ninth-level master, he can jump ten meters in the blink of an eye, let alone three meters. Everyone felt that their eyes were blurred. An Yupei arrived in front of Tan Yu, his right hand was like a sword, and his sword intention was like frost. Tan Yu  He felt a cold sword intent approaching him He had no doubt that this sword intent could cut through an entire wall behind him.  At this time, the bravery and adaptability of the soldier king who spilled blood on the battlefield came to light. He did not retreat, but advanced. On the side of his head, the cold knife edge touched his lower abdomen and passed through his collarbone, knocking out all the wounds on his body.  There were huge rips in the dark shirt, and even less than half of his fingernail's earlobe was cut off when it brushed against his ear.  With a cracking sound, the sword energy was thrown into the air along with a drop of blood, and then dissipated, and he was already clinging to Anzi's body.  An Zi felt bad and stepped back wildly, but Tan Yu followed closely like a tarsal maggot for two steps. Then, he raised his toes and tapped his lower abdomen with one foot.  This kick seemed to be a light one, but it was like a big blow from a bell. It made Anzi tremble all over. Then his legs softened and he fell to his knees with a pop.  If this kick were to kick Anzi away, most of his strength would have been consumed, but Tan Yu had the intention to destroy Anzi's skills. After all, Anzi is only a teenager now. If he is allowed to grow up, what's the point?  Since you have beaten someone, it is natural to eradicate the root cause. Most of the stories in the martial arts about revenge after ten years of hard training are written in books for people to read. In reality, who would not seize the opportunity to beat someone to death, even if he cannot be beaten to death?  If you cripple your martial arts skills, will it be possible to give you a chance to make a comeback in ten years?  This energy enters the body, like a bell being rung. It buzzes and ripples away from the Dantian and disperses towards An Yupei's limbs and bones. Wherever it goes, it's like boiling soup melting snow. An Zi comes from  After adjusting his breath and nourishing his Qi, nearly ten years of toad Qi was kicked away by him, and he even lost the strength to stand.  Anzi has been practicing martial arts with Mr. Mu for nearly ten years since he was a child. He still didn't know what was going on. He suddenly felt despair and his face turned pale.  "How does it feel to have your martial arts skills abolished?" Although Tan Yu's clothes were torn and his ears were still stained with blood, his face was full of calm pleasure.  "Anpei." Zhu Jiajia couldn't help but pounced on him, and immediately knelt on the ground and hugged him with both hands. The girl's soft body carried the faint fragrance of virginity, but Anzi felt nothing at this time. There was only  At a loss.  For a martial artist, there is nothing more cruel than this. Those martial arts movies, television novels often shout "Destroy your martial arts", which is not unreasonable.  "You you bastard" Zhu Jiajia hugged An Pei and looked at the Zhongnanhai bodyguard in front of her with wide almond-shaped eyes. "The country gives you power just to bully the weak?" Tan Yu thought in his heart, this kind of thing  The thinking of a child is so naive that what is written in the book is the truth!  He didn't take it to heart at all, he only had the pleasure of breaking through the ninth level and destroying the martial arts of the talented young man in front of him "Okay, Teacher Tan is really excellent in martial arts, and he is not the second person among the imperial guards.  "Behind Du Jingyun, the Mingpianqingke next to him cheered loudly, but on Anpei's side, the fat man couldn't even lift his finger. Anzi had been wiped out for ten years, and the other classmates were all teenage boys.  Girl, if you don't cry in fear at this time, it's already considered a good thing.  At this moment, everyone in Feilengcui Chain Internet Cafe felt the building shake slightly.  People surfing the Internet downstairs thought it was an illusion at first, but then, [boom], [boom], and [boom], the building shook several times. They were so frightened that they shouted that there was an earthquake, and swarms of people rushed out. Those who were upstairs were shocked.  Those who were watching the excitement and those who did not dare to go downstairs also shouted and crowded downstairs. But when they came to the stairs, they seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing, and they were so frightened that they backed away.  Tan Yu turned around, and a person's head slowly appeared at the top of the stairs. Then, the body, lower limbs Every time this person took a step, the whole Feilengcui trembled slightly. When he stepped on the last step,  The carpeted iron stairs were finally overwhelmed.It made a crunching sound that made people's teeth hurt, and fell down from the second floor with a bang.  Tan Yu took a breath of cold air.  ??Xiantian Realm, Mr. Mu.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 22 Hum Zi Jue Spring Thunder Jingzhe

    A person can train to the point where he is like an ancient giant beast. Every step he takes seems to be a huge threat. How lethal is this?  In ancient times, this kind of people, with their abilities, were arrogant to ministers, arrogant to princes, granted the title of national master, and disciples of the Buddha of the West They were just like grabbing things from a bag.  If the ninth level is still in the human category, and the innate realm after breaking through the ninth level, then it is really inhuman. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is still a breath, you can slowly recover. Just speaking of this, then  He is just like a Xiaoqiang who cannot be killed. It can be said that in ancient times, it was almost impossible to kill a great master in the Xiantian realm by relying on the human sea tactics.  Humanity has developed to the present stage. It explores the moon and Mars, and clones human genes. The nuclear weapons stockpiled by various countries are distributed to everyone. The average TNT bomb is equivalent to three tons per capita, which is enough to kill mankind several times. Even if it is a trainee  Experts who reach the domain level can change the physical world within a certain range, but if they are in the center of a nuclear explosion, they may not survive.  From this point of view, human beings have actually developed into a mythical age.  But even so, the Xiantian Realm is still a humanoid tank that cannot be ignored. It has great lethality in the city and is almost invincible, unless there is another Xiantian Realm.  So every step Mr. Mu took was like being run over by a steamroller. Anyone who saw it would have their eyes widened as if they were looking at a Tyrannosaurus rex.  Although Mr. Mu is not even 1.7 meters tall.  Seeing the other person slowly walking over step by step, the whole building trembled slightly with his footsteps, and the corners of Tan Yu's eyes suddenly twitched.  He had just broken through to the ninth level, and he was extremely confident, thinking that he could fight even if he was in the Xiantian realm. But when someone in the Xiantian realm actually came to him, he realized the huge difference between the two.  A slight mistake will lead to a mistake of thousands of miles.  As the saying goes, beating the courage first, this is used for ordinary people, the same manner of the innate master who exceeds the nine grades. If a congenital master is lost, it is no different from the aircraft driver's loosening.  Mr. Mu has been fighting for ten years and knows the truth very well, so he came up in such a domineering way. For a moment, everyone looked at him sideways and did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Tan Yu even gasped and sweat broke out on his forehead.  , the courage plummeted like a column of mercury. The Mr. Mu in front of him looks very similar to the Hong Kong actor Eric Tsang. Just looking at his appearance, he doesn't seem to be a big threat in any case. But when you look at him walking, he is still human.  , it is not an exaggeration to say that it is an ancient Tyrannosaurus rex.  "MuMr. Mu, thisthis is a misunderstanding" Ma Guoguo knew Mr. Mu. When he and his father met Mr. Mu before, they thought that Mr. Mu was so famous outside. He looked nothing more than that.  He's just a chubby old man. He's really not as well-known as he is in person. But today, I realized that the name of a person is like the shadow of a tree, and the legends outside may have underestimated this Mr. Mu.  At least, the old people in Yangzhou Prefecture brag about the martial arts fighting between the good faction and the fart faction in the past. They can only talk about Mr. Mu with two sticks and fight wherever he wants. No matter how brilliant they are, they are just Li Xiangyang with two guns.  But looking at it today, this mud horse, instead of Li Xiangyang with two guns, is clearly a Transformer "Misunderstanding?" Mr. Mu chuckled, "Xiao Ma, you mean that you and your friend, because of a misunderstanding,  My Guan disciple was beaten, and his Dantian was broken, and his martial arts was disabled. Isn't that right?" He only glanced at it from a distance and knew that Anzi had been kicked to the Dantian. For a moment, he became angry and closed the disciple.  What is it?  That's the old son, the best one The angrier he got in his heart, the more smile appeared on his face.  Ma Guoguo paused for a moment, and immediately regretted in his heart, he was so mean-mouthed, now it was so bad that he was forced to show off his cards.  Although this boy looks fat and white, he also has some courage. Of course, this courage mainly comes from the fact that his father is the prefect of Yangzhou. He feels that Mr. Mu cannot kill him no matter what!  He had invested so much in Du Jingyun, so there was no reason for him to withdraw at this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Mu, this is really a misunderstanding" "Okay." Mr. Mu immediately cut off his words, "Since it is a misunderstanding, I  I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, lest you say that I rely on my elders to bully my younger generation, just go away!¡± This Fei Lengcui clearly belongs to Ma Guoguo, but he said it as if he was the owner, and Ma Guoguo felt like he was being amnesty.  , and immediately went to help Du Jingyun next to him But he didn't expect Mr. Mu to say lightly, "Xiao Ma, you are no longer on the road, I have let you go" Ma Guoguo trembled all over, and then  I understand that Mr. Mu wants to take out his anger on Du Jingyun.  For a moment, he showed an expression of disbelief, "Mr. Mu, this Mr. Du is the direct young master of the elector Du family" Mr. Mu put his hands behind his back and laughed.With a loud voice and a smile on his face, he said slowly: "Even if the Elector himself stands in front of me, beats my apprentice and wants to leave? There is nothing so cheap in this world." He said the first half of the sentence  It was a question, but the second half of the sentence was an affirmative sentence. With his status, he probably didn¡¯t need to brag to prove that he was awesome Listening to what he said, Ma Guoguo was still in disbelief and murmured: "This is the Elector Du  The young master" As he spoke, Mr. Mu glanced around, looked around, and then walked to the network management desk next to him. The beautiful woman behind the desk was so frightened that her face turned pale. She sat in an armchair and did not dare to move.  But I saw the old man who looked a lot like Eric Tsang took a look, reached out and gently pulled down the side panel of the computer case, and then took two more glass ashtrays.  Mr. Mu took the side panel of the computer case, wrapped the two glass ashtrays inside, and twisted it, the iron sheet made a teeth-piercing sound With everyone stunned, Mr. Mu made a simple  then stretched out his hand, "Xiao Ma, since you are talking about friendship, I have to help you, that's it! You use this to smash his knees, I will save his life and give it to the Du family.  Ye" Anzi, who was kneeling on the ground with his head down and motionless, raised his head at this time, with some sparkle in his eyes, and choked up and said: "Master" Behind him, Fatty Wang, Hong Minhong, and Bu Abo were even more impressed.  .  Why do most young people like to watch the Hong Kong movie Young and Dangerous?  It is because they are happy with life and retaliate with tit for tat, and think that the kind of "if you touch my wife, I will kill you" or "if you touch my brother, I will kill you" is very exciting, very manly, and very honorable, maybe they will get older in the future.  I also feel young and ridiculous, but young people, who is not ridiculous!  ¡°Damn it, Nimale Gobi, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Fatty Wang muttered to himself, how do you think you¡¯re tall, rich and handsome?  What about the young master of the Elector's family?  I'm just going to smash your kneecaps with a hammer made of sheet metal and an ashtray.  The commander-in-chief of Jiangzuo¡¯s red youth back then was really awesome. To use today¡¯s Internet buzzwords, he was the real ** silk, the counter-attacking ** silk. At this moment, all the people  Gao Fushuai was a scumbag in front of him.  Ma Guoguo¡¯s eyes widened and almost burst out of their sockets. Are these still human words?  He took a hammer that was just made from an iron sheet and a glass ashtray and smashed the person's knee, and it seemed to be a huge favor to the other person As for Du Jingyun beside him, he was so frightened that he grabbed Ma Guoguo's hand with both hands.  Arm, he didn't know why, but he really believed that the pudgy old man in front of him could really say it and do it.  "Mr. Mu, Mr. Mu" Ma Guoguo was a little incoherent, "This this is really the direct young master of the Elector's family" One hand was holding a simple hammer twisted out of an iron sheet and an ashtray, and the corners of Mr. Mu's mouth were exposed.  He sneered, "In those days, more than one elector died, so what does it matter if the young master of the elector's family dies" With a roar, Tan Yu suddenly bent over and rolled back with lightning speed.  While rolling, he pulled out a Glock pistol from his trousers with one hand, without even taking aim. Dang-dang-dang-dang-dangall 17 rounds of 9mm Parabellum ammunition were poured out in one breath.  The huge gunshot resonated on the floor, and for a while everyone on the entire floor had buzzing in their ears. A few timid girls even covered their ears and squatted on the ground screaming.  Tan Yu shot all 17 bullets in one breath, and without stopping, he rushed towards An Yupei.  Anzi was kneeling on the ground after his Dantian was penetrated, unable to resist at all. Just as he was about to choke An Yupei, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, grabbed his body and threw him out.  With a bang, his whole body flew up like a cloud and mist, and was hit hard on the wall at the entrance of the stairs. The marks left by Fatty Wang just now when he hit him and when he used his palms to relieve the force were just like the marks left by him.  As soon as the body was hit, the tiles and rubble fell to the ground.  With his head and face covered in dust, he managed to get up from the rubble and shook his head, causing a burst of dust to fly.  Opposite Mr. Mu opened his hand, and dozens of bright yellow bullets slipped from his palm and fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound.  Everyone around was unable to be surprised. People who walked at the same as Transformers were empty -handed to grab bullets empty -handed. It should be normal!  Tan Yu's face was ashen, and it was only then that he truly understood that there seemed to be only a piece of paper between the ninth grade and Xiantian, but the distance was as big as heaven and earth.  "I'll pay, I'll pay" Du Jingyun shouted nervously, "How much do you want? Ten million? Twenty million? One hundred million? I'll pay you, I'll pay you!" Mr. Mu shook his head slightly,  The shape suddenly moved.  ??Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with flowers, ?Obviously his movements may not be very fast, but what the retina of his eyes shows is an afterimage of a figure.  ¡°The hands of a lady, which were originally fair and delicate, as if their fingers were not wet with spring water, suddenly became extremely huge. As the Yangzhou Commentary said, have you ever seen fists as big as sandbags [wave] There was a muffled sound.  Tan Yu, a third-level sword-wielding guard who had just broken through the ninth-level realm, had his whole head smashed into pieces like a ripe watermelon. Blood spurted out like a fountain. The powerful heart of the ninth-level warrior made blood.  The effect caused the blood to splash extremely high, and the entire ceiling was infected by the splash.  "Xiyang Palm" [Hum Zi Jue Chun Lei Jingzhe] Mr. Mu slowly retracted his palm, his fingers trembled slightly, and the blood originally stuck to his palm was bounced away by subtle muscle tremors, and the remaining blood spilled all over the floor.  One hand suddenly looked like the hand of a young lady whose fingers were not touched by Yang Chunsui, without any trace of fireworks.  Tan Yu¡¯s headless body trembled slightly at this time, and fell to the ground with a thud. Blood flowed and spread along the tiles on the floor.  After being showered with red and white robes, several of the Qingqing guests who were following the Elector's family to eat a bowl of rice sat down on the ground, screaming ahhhhhh, and their legs were shaking even more.  The crotch was visibly wet as if it were a cock with its neck cut off, and most of his pants were soaked in just a moment, and the smell of urine suddenly filled the air.  The whole scene was like a scene from a horror movie, with blood dripping from the ceiling, tick, tick dripping onto the blood-covered tiled floor.  Ma Guoguo, the son of the Yangzhou magistrate, looked ashen as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime. He murmured, "Confucianism disrupts the law with literature, chivalry violates the ban with martial arts Confucianism disrupts the law with literature, chivalry violates the ban with martial arts" Ma Guoguo, his father  Before Ma Jingguan became the prefect, he was just a low-level official who wrote books in his spare time. He never thought that a novel would be sold for as much as Luoyang paper, and would be valued by nobles.  A ninth-grade official sneaked into the fourth-grade Huangtang. Ma Jingguan was good at calligraphy. His favorite thing to write was "Confucianism disrupted the law with literature, chivalry violated the prohibition with martial arts".  Ma Guoguo has read ten words since she was a child, but she has never thought that there is any mystery in these ten words. In today's world, except for those brainwashed cults, who can disrupt the law?  Who can still break the ban?  But today, Mr. Mu used an extremely domineering way to tell the magistrate openly and nakedly what it means [Confucianism disrupts the law with literature, and chivalry violates prohibitions with force].  Why in the past dynasties, once the founding emperors established a firm position in the world, they strictly banned martial arts people. Just look at what Mr. Mu did, and you will know that this is by no means without reason.  Mr. Mu is relatively restrained. If An Yupei, who was one of his disciples, was not bullied today, he would not be like this. It is conceivable how much damage those people with violent personalities would cause in this city.  harm.  Seeing him muttering on the ground, Mr. Mu had no intention of letting these two boys go. He threw a simple hammer at Ma Guoguo, snorted and said, "Are you going to break his legs? Or are you going to break his legs?"  Are you ready to collect his body? " Ma Guoguo trembled. Looking at Mr. Mu who was still chatting like an ordinary old man in front of him, he almost cried in his heart. Mr. Mu, ancestor, grandpa, you are my real grandpa all of this  This is it, we can¡¯t give up yet!  "I'll do it." Du Jingyun, who was originally sluggish next to him, actually calmed down at this time, "Master Mu! Why bother Xiao Ma? I haven't tried knocking someone on the knee before, so I might as well give it a try today  " As he spoke, he reached out and picked up the simple hammer from Ma Guoguo, looked at his leg, gritted his teeth, and smashed it down hard.  With a bang, his legs twisted in a weird way.  The muscles on Du Jingyun's face twitched, and he was sweating profusely in pain, and his face turned pale Mr. Mu exclaimed, but he didn't expect this guy to be so single. For a moment, he felt a little regretful, look at this guy.  If you don't die today, you will definitely grow up in the future. I am not afraid of it, but I have many disciples. It is troublesome to have such a young master from the Elector's family thinking about him all the time.  You must know that beating someone is frightened and they will be scared for the rest of their lives. They are frightened when they think about it, and beating someone is convinced on the face but makes them feel embarrassed in their heart. These are two completely different things.  For a moment, Mr. Mu suddenly had the idea of ????killing the kid in front of him. However, he is a master of the Xiantian realm, and his words are more reliable than nails driven into a wooden board. This is what is called self-reliance on one's identity in martial arts novels.  .  Sweating profusely, Du Jingyun raised the hammer with all his strength, and hit his other leg again. For a moment, he bit his lip in pain.? Then he slowly put down the hammer, sat on the ground and looked up at Mr. Mu, "How?" Mr. Mu snorted, waved his hand, turned around and walked to An Yupei, bent down, with a gentle look on his face, "  Come, master, I will carry you." "Who would have thought that the amiable, short, fat old man in front of him was the master who just slapped a person's head like a rotten watermelon?  An Yupei choked and lay on Mr. Mu's back, "MasterI" Turning around and smiling, Mr. Mu comforted him and said: "It's just a ninth-level person who has just broken through. What does it mean if he breaks through the Dantian? Is it possible?  Master, my innate state of medicine and martial arts can't nurse you back? Besides, you brat, you are only seventeen years old. Master, I am extremely talented and only broke through to the innate state when I was twenty-eight years old.  Even if we were to start over again, with our previous experience and foundation, it would be impossible to cultivate an innate person after eleven years" For a moment, An Yupei, who was lying on Mr. Mu's back, burst into tears and just hugged the master tightly.  neck.  "Children, I just scared you. Under normal circumstances, I am just an ordinary old man Let's go together! Let's go down the fire stairs." Mr. Mu, carrying his apprentice on his back, opened a fire in a friendly manner to a group of classmates.  It was a joke, but his image of a peerless master just now was so unforgettable that a group of classmates looked at each other in awe.  It was Fatty, who pretended to be with Anzi and hung out with Mr. Mu for a few days. He immediately put a smile on his face and said, "Teacher Mu, if you were an ordinary old man, there would be no superman in this world." Looking at Mr. Mu carrying that bag on his back  The young man went downstairs from the fire stairway. Du Jingyun, who was biting his lip tightly for support, finally relaxed his nerves, rolled his eyes, and fainted immediately. Ma Guoguo next to him yelled, "Fuck you, call a doctor, why?"  Hurry up and call the doctor" Here, Mr. Mu carried An Pei on his back to the door of the courtyard downstairs of his residence. He stopped and turned around, looked at a group of surprised and frightened students, and said, "I have called you to see him today.  These are not very good things, but I, an old man, have gone too far. Let¡¯s all go back! Go back and get some sleep. The sun will rise from the east tomorrow¡± A group of classmates couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Only then did they feel that this short guy  The fat old man is quite funny.  Mr. Mu looked at Zhu Jiajia, who had been silent, and said with a smile on his face: "You are Jiajia! Even my old ears can hear your name" Zhu Jiajia's face suddenly turned red.  , his hands couldn't help but twist a corner of his dress.  "If you have time, come and have dinner at home." Mr. Mu said to her with a smile, turned around and walked into the yard, slowly approaching the corridor. When he turned the corner, Anzi extended his hand and waved to them, indicating that he was fine.  When Mr. Mu completely disappeared at the entrance of the corridor, all the students let out a loud sigh. Although Mr. Mu was kind, the image just now really put too much pressure on people. One boy couldn't help but exhale, "Wow.  ! It's so exciting and scary. It turns out that the master is right next to us. " "Damn it, Fatty, you are so lucky." Beside Wang Xian, Hong Minhong stretched out his hand and shook his neck.  Next, "Anzi took you to practice martial arts with Mr. Mu, but you actually stopped going after a few days of practice. You are really at a big loss. Did you see that there are ancient giant beasts? Are there any Transformers?" "You know this?  What is it?" Apo also raised two fingers at the fat man, "This is a second, you know?" The fat man grabbed his hair with both hands, "Fuck, can you not mention this number?  ? I regret it so much now. " The nights in Yangzhou Mansion are extremely hot in summer, but there is usually a draft at the entrance of the alley, and a gust of wind blows up Zhu Jiajia's long hair.  As the long skirt fluttered, the monitor couldn't help but want to cry. Then, a few crystal tears rolled down. Under the street lamp, the teardrops were as clear as crystal.  A group of students nearby who had just experienced the greatest surprise and terror in their lives were chattering. Seeing the monitor like this, they all looked at each other.  "What's wrong, squad leader?" Fatty lowered his voice and asked Hao Ruoruo next to him.  Hong Minhong immediately said: "Isn't it obvious? In the future, the class president will definitely work in world-class universities such as Cambridge, Oxford, and Massachusetts. Peking University and Tsinghua University will only be Anzi's second choice if he works harder.  Now! It's obvious that Anzi is not going this way. Can the squad leader feel bad" "Hong Minhong, you are such a big mouth. If you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb." Hao Ruoruo immediately scolded Hong Minhong, and Hong Minhong seemed to know that he had made a mistake.  , and quickly covered his mouth.  Under the street lamp, the girl with flying long hair looked at the residential building.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 23 Ma Jingguan is wily and scheming

    That night, the entire Yangzhou Mansion was an unquiet night.  Ma Jingguan said that Mr. Mu was mediocre because of the literati's natural disdain for warriors. However, Mr. Mu was by no means a vulgar warrior. If he had been vulgar, he would never have been able to take the position of commander-in-chief and return home.  , he made several calls at once, and several experienced and reliable apprentices were summoned to his home, such as Long Zhizhi, the captain of the riot brigade of the Inspection Department.  When they heard the master calmly say that he had just slapped a Zhongnanhai bodyguard to pieces, and also forced the Du family's direct son to smash his knees with a hammer, several apprentices gasped.  However, since someone is called home by phone, they are naturally extremely reliable, and they must possess the characteristics of being bold and careful. In Mr. Mu's position back then, if he was not courageous and careful, it would be a waste of time.  Can't sit down.  "Master is really wise and powerful." Inspector Long Zhizhi flattered him first, and then said: "Master, don't worry, this Caesar International is causing serious disturbance to the people, so we can be considered as one of the people who make decisions for the people."  Mr. Mu knows what he is saying. To put it bluntly and bluntly, it is nothing more than fabricating evidence.  As the folk saying goes, good people cannot be successful in inspections. Although this saying does not sound good, there is some truth in it. When the ancients evaluated the inspection department, many books often used the four words "people are suffering", which is actually the same as "good people" in modern society.  I can¡¯t do the inspection] This sentence means the same thing.  Of course this is biased, but as a government office that "does dirty work" for the local government, it is impossible to be too clean. When the People's Republic of China was first established, the slogan "People's Inspection for the People" was shouted loudly. At that time, it was probably  It can be done, but it has been almost a hundred years since the founding of the country. The vast majority of inspectors only regard this profession as a job to eat. If you really use "people's inspections for the people" to measure it, it is equivalent to using the standards of saints.  It is really harsh and unreliable to ask the common people.  When the official's motion, it was a bad running leg.  There was a big case in the local area. The head of the official, Zheng Lingran, said, "You have a certain number of days to solve the case, or I will blame you for questioning." The people were happy to hear this, but the inspectors were miserable and ran away.  Not to mention the legs, even if you catch the suspect and you have to torture him, the suspect¡¯s relatives and friends will not be happy, and the law is written there, but if you don¡¯t use torture and expect the suspect to confess on his own initiative, you might as well expect the old sow to come to court.  Shu, you have to look for all kinds of evidence, but you can't afford to waste time. Even if you look for evidence, you won't be able to get it without some means.  Even if there is evidence, it is difficult for the inspection department to interfere with how to deal with it in the end. For example, if a bad guy has just been arrested, everyone applauds, but then turns around and the superior officer lets him go again, and the people will naturally yell at the inspection department, and the inspection department will also  No way, not to mention that the inspections have to be supervised by the Integrity Investigation Department from time to time. You may have just arrested a squire here, but someone from the Integrity Investigation Department over there will come with a shake of his hand and a piece of paper with a businesslike face.  , the inspector in charge of the case accepted bribes, please come with us to drink coffee at the Office of Integrity and Investigation So, this is really a yamen that does dirty work. If you expect the sanctity and majesty of doing dirty work, it is like expecting all bitches to be  Ma Xianglan, Xue Susu and Liu Rushu are famous prostitutes with noble character.  Is this possible?  Therefore, Long Zhizhi¡¯s statement is actually an unspoken rule. Of course, to use a nicer rhetoric, it can be said that no one has checked it. Once checked, it will definitely be full of shit.  These are all old disciples, all in their forties. Twenty or thirty years ago, Mr. Mu¡¯s deeds were not so widely spread in Yangzhou Prefecture. When negotiating with good guys and bad guys, they were empty-handed.  After catching the bullets fired by the rifle from the other side, the other side finally pulled out dozens of guns with a roar, and then shot Mr. Mu in the arm. This matter was spread in a responsible manner at the beginning, and it was not like it is now.  , saying that Mr. Mu held a stick in each hand, fired his bow from left to right, and beat the opponent until he cried for father and mother. How could this be an innate master? This was Li Xiangyang with two spears!  Of course, in the spread of rumors, catching bullets with bare hands is naturally not as convincing as Li Xiangyang with two guns. It is like there are not as many people who believe in aliens as they believe in Shennongjia savages. After all, the former one is completely out of the category of human beings.  However, people were simpler a few decades ago, and as they get older they tend to miss their lost youth. The youth of these old apprentices was lived in the era when Mr. Mu was catching bullets with his bare hands. ??????????????????????????????? If you tell someone to catch bullets with bare hands, the other person will definitely say, "Damn it, I will use the AK to swipe at you, can you catch it?"  My anti-materiel sniper rifle penetrated the tank one thousand meters away. Can you catch it?  This is an era that lacks faith and only worships power.  Don't look at the fact that these old apprentices use official tools for personal use, it seems that there is a smell of "really not the same thing". However, when powerful officials step down, people leave and the tea is cold, and everyone reviles them. On the contrary, some of the bosses in society are gone, and the tea is cold.  It may not be cold, and it may even provide shade for decades This is really unreasonable. ?Each of the righteousness from the dog slaughter, most of them are readers.  In short, these old disciples are all people who have Mr. Mu in their hearts. They are not timid because they are older and their positions are more stable. When they hear that they have offended the powerful, they want to bully their master and destroy their ancestors  The old apprentice gathered together and went their separate ways. Before leaving, he looked at An Yupei. Long Zhizhi, the senior disciple, said something serious and thoughtful, even a little bit interesting, "Anzi, you! You are really the master's favorite" Next to the culture  Bureau Su Huangdu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Old son, eldest grandson, the best of the old people. Old Long, aren't you talking nonsense!" An Yupei was lying on the bed in Mr. Mu's bedroom, looking at  Several senior brothers were moved for a moment, and their eyes were sore. Cui Zhenfei, the old man from Shuangqiao Township next to him, smiled and said: "Anzi, you haven't gone to my place for dinner for a while. Senior brother, I miss you so much. Isn't that right?  Has your pubic area been damaged? How big of a deal is this? Who is our master? You are not a god! Besides, with your talent, you are not Xiao Gu, so you can do it in a hurry.  The fists are like crabs crawling sideways" "Not to mention that Gu Jiaming was shot while lying outside, this Cui Zhenfei is a representative of the Yangzhou Prefecture Country Gentlemen and Elders Congress. Even though he is just a country elder, his power is not small.  Since the reform of Emperor Xuan in this dynasty, urbanization has progressed rapidly, and the urban area has expanded rapidly, surrounding the original rural areas, forming a unique urban village. It can be said to be a long-standing problem. Shuangqiao Township is closely adjacent to Yangzhou Prefecture.  The university, and everything that relies on the university to survive, is, from a certain perspective, within his control.  For example, the houses built on the original homesteads of the residents here are all divided into rooms. After decoration, they are rented to nearby college students. Although the development of this area is relatively slow, the students and Yangzhou government offices are on the left.  Separated by three blocks, Yangzhou City has two systems of prefecture and county, and the county government office of Guangling County is separated by three blocks on the right.  Therefore, the relatively slow development of this area and its close proximity to the university town have become advantages. Almost every household relies on renting a house for food. Because it is for students, the price is relatively cheap, and there are roadside restaurants, Internet cafes, etc.  They are all in rows and rows, attracting many ladies to come to rent, and then a corresponding industry is created In short, this place is orderly in chaos. These are all the credit of Anzi, Senior Brother Cui. Cui Zhenfei drives it himself.  The name of the Regent Hotel sounds very impressive, but in fact it is just a small hotel with all-inclusive food and accommodation. It also supports about ten girls. In a sense, he is also a relatively unique boss.  "The food at your Regent Hotel is probably worse than the cafeteria in the university. It takes a lot of courage for Anzi to go to your place to eat." The old man who spoke had a puzzled name. This name is similar to Anzi's.  Yu Pei is actually very similar. His original name was Fu Jie. When he was young, he was very fond of Haizi's poems. In 1989, Haizi committed suicide by lying on the train, so he changed his name to Wujie. This guy is a typical literary young man.  He traveled around the world and wrote a lot of travel notes. He was quite famous in travel circles across the country. Now he is the deputy editor-in-chief of a newspaper. He has written many sharp columns under the name Fu Bujie. Cui Zhenfei often said that he is a shameless literati.  Typical, more shameless than Su Huangdu.  Several senior brothers comforted the younger junior brother in the room and left one after another. The next day, the front page of the Yangzhou Morning Post read, "What are the thousands of girls from the club next to the middle school doing?" There were many accusations in the article, and even  Even the Feilengcui chain Internet cafe, which is less than 50 meters away from the middle school gate, was pointed out. He pointed at Feilengcui's legal person's surname, Ma Guoguo, and asked in a sad tone who this Ma Gong was?  Can regard the law as if it were nothing.  In the morning, Ma Jingguan, the prefect of Yangzhou, became furious after reading the newspaper. He called his son and asked, only then did he know something was wrong. He immediately scolded his son until he was bloody. How many bowls of dry rice did you eat?  Do you dare to challenge Mr. Mu?  Ma Guoguo also felt aggrieved. Didn't his father despise Mr. Mu? Ma Jingguan even cursed when he heard this. Taizu also looked down on Emperor Sidi back then (Emperor Si once said, "Anti-corruption will destroy the party, but failure to resist will destroy the country", posthumous title  Fa said [thinking outside and inside is called Si], which means thinking about the emperor), that is called strategic contempt. Do you think you are the great ancestor?  I slapped my son in the face and scolded him for a while. Ma Guoguo was scolded by the old man on the other end of the phone for a long time, and then he asked what to do.  Ma Jingguan sat down on the chair, lit a cigarette, took a puff slowly, and then said to the phone: "The Emperor Dezhi is still in the imperial capital. It is rumored that the Emperor intends to come to Yangzhou for retirement, like Mr. Mu  The remnants of such rebellions and factors of social instability must be completely eradicated, so that society can be harmonious and people can feel at ease" Ma Guoguo was startled.  Although he is not a member of the officialdom, he has been influenced by his father. After thinking about it for a few times, he finally understood the closed-door holiday inside. At this time, he really admired his father, strangeTo be able to climb from a small official who is good at writing to a fourth-rank Huangtang in ten years is a real obstacle to his political awareness.  In the dynasty system of the country, after the elector elected the emperor, he also held the title of the general who conquered the barbarians. The emperor who ruled by virtue abdicated, and the emperor who ruled by virtue abdicated, and the emperor who ruled by virtue abdicated. However, the abdication of the emperor who ruled by virtue did not remove the title of the general who conquered the barbarians. Rule by people  The emperor was only a deputy general.  ??Is an emperor who cannot command the military an emperor?  Therefore, what I most want the Emperor to return to Yangzhou for retirement is now.  If Ma Jingguan can allow the Supreme Emperor to return to Yangzhou smoothly for retirement, then he must thank Ma Jingguan's eight generations of ancestors.  What kind of credit is this?  It is not an exaggeration to say that one has the merit of following the dragon. The ancients said: There is no greater merit than following the dragon.  In this process, it is nothing to frame and kill a great Xiantian realm master. As for the crime, isn't there a word called "unwarranted"!  ??What does it mean to have something that is unnecessary, not necessarily there, and not necessary? Ma Jingguan has made it very clear. Social harmony and people feel at ease. This is the slogan put forward by the Emperor of Human Rule after he ascended the throne.  So, Ma Jingguan thinks that Mr. Mu is not harmonious in Yangzhou, so he will naturally harmonize him. Even if someone wants to say something by then, Ma Jingguan is already in the heart of the emperor, so what else is there to be afraid of?  "Dad, I really admire you." Ma Guoguo sincerely flattered his father on the phone. Ma Jingguan was slightly proud and scolded: "You should learn from me, as for choosing  The young master of the Du family, the emperor, needs to be taken good care of in the hospital first. Don't be too close, and don't be too distant. You have to control this degree What I just said, you just need to keep it in your heart. Don't reveal it to anyone.  " "Dad, I'm not stupid. How could I not see this? Don't worry, I'll clean up the mess in society right away, and I'll be an honest person recently."  Guaranteed.  "Well! It's good that you know." Ma Jingguan reminded her son a few more words, then hung up the phone, took a deep breath of the cigarette, and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray.  "As long as this matter is done well, it shouldn't be difficult to find a position as the Inspector General (third rank, similar to the secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission)! If you are lucky, Ying Tianfuyin (third rank, mayor of Nanjing or any municipality directly under the Central Government)  It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t fall into the bag" Ma Jingguan said to himself, his face looking mysterious and tight in the smoke.  PS: My schedule has been extremely irregular recently. I slept in the afternoon yesterday and didn¡¯t get up until the morning. I¡¯m really sorry. This chapter is to make up for yesterday¡¯s work and will be updated in the afternoon.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 24 If you have money, you can kill people

    That night, Ma Guoguo angrily called her father again and said that the great elder of Xianhe Temple had sent someone to take back the right to use his Feileng Cui property.  In fact, Ma Guoguo already wanted to clean up the outside world, but there was a big difference between doing it on her own initiative and being forced to do it by others. Ma Guoguo felt like she had been slapped in the face.  Ma Jingguan¡¯s face was burning. This was not a slap in the face of his son, but a slap in the face of him, the prefect of Yangzhou!  But Ma Ziqiang, a member of the religious community, also has the title of Prince Taibao (Note: Some readers are confused about this and asked what kind of position this is. In ancient times, many high-ranking officials retired, and adding the title of Prince Taibao to you is equivalent to joining the National People's Congress now.  Or the CPPCC, it didn¡¯t really mean that he was a teacher for the prince.) Ma Jingguan thought about it, pinched his nose, and endured it.  As for the elector Du family, they also got the news at this time. At first they heard that Du Jingyun had his leg broken, and they were furious. But after listening carefully to the whole incident, Du Jingyun's father, Du Ruowang, the left minister of the Ministry of War, turned pale.  But he didn't speak for a while.  How many masters are there in the Xiantian realm?  Full of calculations, there are more than ten in the country. To put it bluntly, there are only a dozen or so cabinet co-organizers (equivalent to the Vice Premier of the State Council). I only mention the resume of Li Yangchun, the co-organizer who has a good relationship with Du Ruowang. He has served as county magistrate,  The experience of chief secretary, promotion of agriculture and animal husbandry, promotion of government affairs, magistrate, patrol guard, chief envoy, governor, it is really one step at a time. Now he has just joined the cabinet to co-organize the bachelor's degree. Who is not such a person?  Pick one out of ten thousand and get it through little by little thought and experience.  Of course, if a Xiantian realm master does not rely on the imperial court as an official, he will still be a man in the world. But no matter how you say it, he is an extraordinary figure who has practiced martial arts to an extraordinary and refined state. It can be said that such a person is rare. If such a person is attached to the Du family,  The reputation of the Du family will immediately rise sharply.  A Xiantian Realm master in the city is a very powerful deterrent. If a family has a regiment of troops, and if this master loses his identity and lowers his face to engage in guerrilla warfare, then no one can bear it.  "Xia use force to break the ban. Doesn't the court know that these people are very disharmonious and a factor of social instability?"  In this world, no one person can really fight against the entire country. However, if you really force a master of the Xiantian realm to become anti-human and anti-social, how much are you prepared to spend to eliminate him?  At the beginning of the founding of this dynasty, several masters were suppressed. They were basically elite troops, surrounded by machine guns, and filled with women and children. In that era, if you were a traitor dog agent, then your son must also be a traitor dog agent.  You have nothing to say, just like the famous line that decent knights often say to evil masters in martial arts novels: What kind of morality can we say to this devil?  Come on, everyone, shoulder to shoulder.  ¡°You can either stand there and take the bullet obediently, leaving the disciples behind you alive to be reformed, or you can run away, leaving the disciples behind you with a bad end. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When you reach the master level, you are still a human being;  "However, that was the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China, and the era was very special. In today's era, the court does not dare to do this. If you really do this, what will happen?  Terrorist organization?  Nowadays, the Internet is so developed that once it is revealed, the whole world will be shocked. As a member of the global village, you must not do this.  There are two ways, to suppress or to caress. Since we cannot suppress, then naturally we can only caress.  Du Ruowang, the left minister of the Ministry of War, asked himself that he could not bear the responsibility of forcing a Xiantian realm master to be anti-human and anti-social. So, he could only hold his nose and bear with his son's leg being broken. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he is capable, can destroy Mr. Mu at once, it is easy to say, but if he cannot be killed at once, and Mr. Mu turns back, it will be terrible, and the whole Du family may be buried with him.  The value of force is difficult to quantify in the eyes of ordinary people. Money is the standard of measurement for ordinary humans. For example, Xiamen's great official Lai Changxing bribed Chao Gang, and many officials from Fujian and Zhejiang had liaisons with him. The world was shocked, and almost no one knew it.  Everyone knows, and there is even a legend that Lai Dajia asked someone to see the chief minister of the cabinet, Rong Ji Gong. Rong Ji Gong scolded him and said that he would first pay 2.6 billion for taxes.  This anecdote is talked about by ordinary people, because 2.6 billion yuan is easy to quantify, and even the evaded taxes are 2.6 billion yuan. It is clear at a glance how much Lai Dajia is worth. There is a very famous sentence in the Citizen classic movie "Chinatown"  Lines: Let me tell you the unwritten rules, idiot, if you want to kill people without being punished, then you must have money This is the straightforwardness of digitization, and the innate realm and force value cannot be digitized like this.  transformation, so it is difficult for ordinary people to give an appropriate description of the masters of the Xiantian Realm. Even Du Jingyun, as a direct son of the elector family, does not have a proper understanding of the masters of the Xiantian Realm.  ? ?To put it simply, the laws of ordinary people are of no use to supermen.  Therefore, when it came to Mr. Mu¡¯s murder, Ma Jingguan finally called Mr. Mu and said that the dog was shapeless and had offended Mr. Mu¡¯s power. It was good to let him know that there is a world outside the world and someone outside the world Left of the Ministry of War  The assistant minister Du Ruowang also called Mr. Mu, with the same meaning as Ma Jingguan.  As for Tan Yu's death, everyone tacitly agreed not to mention it. This may be the difference between the civil and military paths. A civilized person can rise again after he steps down, but if a martial person dies, it will be over once and for all. No matter whether it is ninth grade or innate, it is dead.  That¡¯s it.  ¡°If you have money, you can kill, kill anyone, with impunity.  This sentence can be used interchangeably.  Ordinary people who kill people, even women who have been raped, are often found guilty of excessive self-defense. Only relying on the tension of the penis to cut off the perpetrator and causing him to bleed to death can it not be considered excessive self-defense But Mr. Mu killed someone.  , just kill, how about it!  This is how the mentality of hating the rich comes. After all, it only happens when there is a soil for germination. It must be said that there is no law and no country in the hearts of the people, so why should it be like this.  In short, An Zi felt at ease when he heard his master say that the matter was settled.  "It's very satisfying to watch Mr. Mu slap someone to death, just like slapping an overripe watermelon, and trample powerful people under his feet. But after you're satisfied, you have to think about the consequences.  After all, Anzi is a seventeen-year-old middle school boy from an ordinary family. It is unscientific for you to ask him to kill and make decisions.  Seeing his closed disciple heaving a sigh of relief, Mr. Mu couldn't help but smile, "What? You don't hold grudges even if your Dantian is broken?" An Yupei nodded, "Hate! But, everyone else has been beaten by you, Master."  It¡¯s a slap in the face. Besides, it¡¯s still my lack of experience. It¡¯s better to make this mistake now than ten years later.¡± Mr. Mu immediately nodded with approval, ¡°It¡¯s not terrible for young people to make mistakes and fall.  Now, just get up, Master, when I was your age, I just entered the martial arts circle, and I was stunned and bruised. As a result, I was disliked by others. One night, I was hit with a sap and swung behind my back.  It was like a stick. I heard the sound of wind in my ears and subconsciously raised my arm to block it. It turned out to be an iron stick. It hit the ulna and my arm immediately broke" Anzi was shocked. He always thought that Mr. Mu was invincible in martial arts.  Come on, he only met Lu Lingxi a few days ago, and he realized that the world is so big, there are countless strange people and strange things, but even so, he never thought that the master he thought was almost invincible would actually be beaten when he was young.  Broken arm.  Mr. Mu smiled and touched his head, "It took me almost half a year to get better. From then on, I will never show my back to others. So, it is not terrible to make mistakes when you are young. Just get up wherever you fall."  , If I hadn¡¯t had my arm broken, I might not have been able to glimpse the innate realm in this life¡± An Yupei vaguely understood this sentence, just like when he came home from playing football as a child and saw the air-pressure water bottle on the table, he immediately  He used his mouth to catch the water, but the boiling water in it burned his mouth so much that it was full of bubbles Hearing what he said, Mr. Mu couldn't help but feel happy, "That's the truth, if you don't learn a lesson, you won't gain wisdom. Now you are also nine."  He is already at the level of the top grade. Ten years of toad qi is broken. It doesn¡¯t matter. The human body is mysterious and does not require the Dantian to store qi" When the master said this, Anzi was shocked and said calmly: "Master, you you are all old people.  "You know?" "You brat." Mr. Mu couldn't help but hit him on the back of the head, "Master, am I blind?" An Yupei lowered his head in tears, "Master, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hide it.  It¡¯s yours.¡± Mr. Mu waved his hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Your Uncle Ma secretly taught you the Stone Fist and Xiyang Palm.  It¡¯s completely different from ours, and praising Lei Yin is even more irrelevant. Master, don¡¯t I pretend not to notice it? In your eyes, master, I am just that kind of old man who clings to the old ways. ¡± An  Yu Pei shook his head, but then he became a little frustrated and embarrassed, and whispered: "But, I changed my name to An Yupei. She said that her generation was a spiritual generation. Come to me."  It's the Yuzi generation" The more he spoke, the softer his voice became. Mr. Mu also felt a little funny in his heart. After all, he was a rare master in the martial arts world. He still knew a lot about some hidden sects, strange people, and strange things.  In fact, this is not uncommon in the martial arts world. There are so many disciples who even go out to visit famous mountains and rivers. After a few years, they come back and say to their master, I met my master who accepted me as his disciple and taught him a set of secrets.  Boxing okay!  The master-disciple relationship has turned into a senior-brother relationship. Will the master be happy with it?  &nbsp; Seventy or eighty years ago, there were not many such things in the martial arts world. Mr. Mu knew about a dozen of them.  ¡°For example, if Wang Xiangzhai and his brother-in-law kowtowed several times in front of Guo Yunshen¡¯s tomb, wouldn¡¯t he also be called Guo Yunshen¡¯s disciple?  Han Muxia, the martial arts master of the founding prime minister En Laigong, originally learned Baguazhang from Zhang Zhankui. Later, Han Muxia also claimed that he met Dong Haichuan's junior brother and was accepted as his disciple to teach the secrets. He was immediately the same generation as his master These are all famous people.  Later, the martial arts world acquiesced in such things, and some even became apprentices to each other. These disciples are often the most accomplished.  Anzi, who was sitting on the bed, saw that Mr. Mu was silent and had a playful look on his face. He thought that the master was angry, and his face suddenly turned bitter. He had been under Mr. Mu for almost ten years. He was called master and apprentice, but he was actually father and son. It was hard to say that.  It sounds good, An's father and An's mother are not as important as Master in Anzi's mind.  At this time, Jiang Qinqin came in from outside and brought a bowl of soup to the bedside, "The angelica and pork ribs soup I stewed for you is best for replenishing qi and blood. Drink it while it's hot."

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 25 The lady is still a good person

    Anzi took the pork rib soup from the eldest sister and held it in her hand, but she just lowered her head and said nothing. The eldest sister was surprised and couldn't help but look at Mr. Mu.  Mr. Mu participated in martial arts at the age of sixteen, became the commander-in-chief of the Red Army at the age of seventeen, and was imprisoned at the age of twenty-five. Three years later, he understood the secret between life and death and achieved a breakthrough in his innate ability It can be said that Mr. Mu's most glorious period was in his teens.  He is in his twenties, so he understands the psychology of young people in this period very well.  "If you tell me something unpleasant, can you beat Mr. Mu again?"  The so-called entrepreneurship in many celebrity autobiographies is actually a young man who made a mistake, but he succeeded, so he started to brag about it, just like a big businessman published a book bragging about his vision in those days, and took advantage of the collapse of the Mao Xiong Kingdom and the Di Dynasty, how wise he was  Shenwu carried the rice and exchanged it for countless valuable thingsactually?  Back then, when he saw others getting rich, his eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and he wanted to follow suit and earn a little money to spend. Without thinking, he got rich. From then on, when he was living in high-rise buildings and entertaining guests and friends, he began to whitewash his face and talk about how good he was when he was young and how charitable he is now In the final analysis, Shi  It's fate and luck, and it has nothing to do with his vision.  Mr. Mu is very honest. He doesn't sugarcoat it. He will laugh at himself in front of his disciples. He was stupid and naive back then, that is, he was very naive. He said that he never thought that he could enter the innate realm.  , and finally got carried away, and later went to jail. After thinking about it for three years in prison, he figured it out, realized it, and that was it. Before that, in fact, every one of his disciples was better than his own.  What is the style of a master?  This is the style of a master. He tells his disciples: When I was young, I was worse than you. When I see a beautiful woman who doesn¡¯t like red makeup and loves armed weapons, my legs will still feel weak and the third leg will be hard. When someone praises me, I will still recognize her.  I don't know what's going on, what's going on, what's going on, what's going on, and when others try to persuade me to drink, I'll still be drunk Now I'm also in the innate realm.  These words are naturally meant to be comforting. There are only a few Xiantian realms in the country. However, if you were Mr. Mu¡¯s disciple, what would happen if you heard these words?  Especially compared to the faces of so-called experts and celebrities who boast so much that they even believe it.  Mr. Mu understands Anzi's current change of state of mind very well. Back then, when he first participated in martial arts, he fought a group of people alone, and he was very majestic and angry. Others praised him and broke the ulna of his arm while he was drunk. At that time, he  His state of mind should be exactly the same as Anzi's now.  Seeing Anzi's depressed look, Mr. Mu smiled. Among his many disciples, this boy had the best qualifications. It was also a good thing for him to settle down.  At that moment, he reached out and patted Anzi's head and said, "Anyway, you kowtowed in front of me and toasted me with the wine of apprenticeship. I will be your master for one day and for the rest of my life. Don't think you are a master."  If you have broken through the ninth level through enlightenment, even if you understand the secret of the innate realm today, and break through the void tomorrow to see the immortality of the gods" He said, patting An Yupei's head with one hand, which made him stronger, "  When the time comes that my martial arts skills will no longer be as good as yours, I will still be your master. "Don't tell me, Anzi will just do this. He was slapped twice by the master. Looking at the master's back as he turned to go out, tears burst into his eyes for a moment.  After dropping his head into the bowl, the senior sister next to him stuck out her tongue and said in a low voice: "The old man is menopausal. Don't pay attention to him and drink the pork rib soup while it's hot." Women never understand the way men express their feelings.  At noon the next day, Wang Xian, Hong Minhong, and Bu Abo sneaked in. Mr. Mu squinted and held a Yellow Crane Tower 1916 in his mouth. In the mist, he stood next to the massage bed and pressed it with one finger.  On the patient, acupressure is being given.  The fat man was thick-skinned enough, so he licked his face and shouted, "Master, let's see Anzi." Mr. Mu's eyes were half-closed and he hummed. His nominal apprentice was gone, so he wouldn't have to let him go.  Wang Xian didn't call him master, but Gu Jiaming glanced at him with a stern face, making the fat man's hair stand on end.  The senior sister pointed, "It's in the room! Please be quiet, he will take his time to adjust." The three teenagers nodded hurriedly and ducked into the room.  Anzi was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, with a blanket draped over him. As he breathed, he could see the blanket swelled up little by little. Then, he slowly divided it into three times and held it down, then inflated it and held it down again three times.  Hong Minhong was about to call him, but the fat man had been taken by Anzi to learn from Mr. Mu for a few days. He stretched out his hand to stop him, looked around in Hong Minhong's surprised eyes, and picked up a three-fold cabinet at the end of the bed.  The jade bell jingled, jingling, gently ringing in Anzi's ear.  "What does this mean?" Apo and Hongzi didn't understand. The fat man suddenly became proud and said in a low voice: "That's why I call you master. You see, master, he didn't object? This is the difference between a distinguished disciple and you ordinary young people."  Yes, I know more than you" "Exactly.Bo and Hongzi couldn't help but give him a middle finger. They had nothing to say about Wang Xian's shamelessness.  The fat man was given the middle finger by two of his best friends, and he quickly raised his hand, "Okay, okay, Anzi is practicing the Toad Fishing Kung Fu, you can just understand it is the Toad Kung Fu of the old poison. This is advanced martial arts, and the best time to practice Qi is to enter concentration.  It's better not to call them casually, otherwise, he will slap your head unconsciously and turn it into a rotten watermelon" "Fuck you, fat man, you are so wicked!" Hong Minhong suddenly cursed in a low voice.  He retched. To be honest, Mr. Mu slapped Tan Yu's head into a rotten watermelon. At that time, maybe because he was stunned, it seemed like nothing, but in retrospect, it was indeed thrilling. These two days in Yangzhou  The first grade class of the second grade of Fu No. 2 Middle School was in a tutoring class. Many students privately talked about what happened that night, and secretly said that there were many people who had vomited and had nightmares.  At this time, An Yupei woke up from his breath control and heard the conversation between the three people. He sat up and laughed, "Don't listen to the fat man's nonsense. In fact, Master has researched this matter before and believes that it evolved from the teachings of Tathagata."  Come on, it doesn¡¯t have much practical significance. Just say "Hello Teacher, Hello Students" in class. In fact, it has little to do with the content of the class. It just becomes a habit. As long as those who practice Breathing Exercise, most of them will have this jade bell. I  I used to practice Toad Qi a lot in class, and I never got any of you slapped on the head. " "Anzi, let me tell you." The fat man quickly changed the subject and sat down on the bed, "Our master is really magical.  Guangda, I searched online, and there was no news about the master slapping the head of a Zhongnanhai bodyguard to bits. On the forum of our No. 2 Middle School, a student from another class said, "Hao Ruoruo, our class."  Someone touched my butt while surfing the Internet in Feilengcui, but that's all." An Yupei sneered, "If the governor of Yangzhou wants to cover it, can you still lift it?  , and then slapped the person's head to bits, as if he had been shot by an anti-equipment sniper rifle. "The fat man immediately let out a sigh and touched his head, "That's true. Let's talk about this incredible skill of our master.  No one believes it!" "I have to correct you." Anzi looked at Fatty and said seriously: "That's my master, not our master" Apo and Hongzi suddenly sneered, and Fatty wailed.  He said, "Anzi, brother, I treat you well!"  As long as I get money, everyone will eat and drink it together, and that's nothing more than a real brother!  "Beside him, Apo looked sad. Among the four of them, he had the best financial situation and the most pocket money. I'm afraid he paid for more than half of the money that the fat man said he got. Hong Minhong said it was fair, "Come on!  That's all Apo's money, okay? Does it have anything to do with you?  "Wang Xian was thick-skinned, so he naturally didn't care about this. He just said plaintively to Anzi: "Look, the four of us have such a strong relationship. Why? There is a reason. I was the one who blackmailed you one by one. Don't you think so?  We don't know each other, but heroes cherish heroes" "This guy is really getting into trouble, and he is talking more and more energetically. Just as he is talking, Gu Jiaming comes in and says, "The senior sister will stew chicken soup with Codonopsis pilosula and wolfberry for you."  " An Zi quickly thanked Senior Brother Gu. Gu Jiaming put the bowl on the bedside, turned his cold face, and said to Wang Xian: "When Junior Brother An brought you to practice boxing, you have been here for fifteen days.  I practiced for less than half an hour at a time, and then I stopped coming. Do you think we are Mumen and accept all cats and dogs?  "Wang Xian was stunned by what Gu Jiaming said, and his face turned red, but he couldn't refute a word. An Yupei came to Fatty Wang's rescue, "Senior Brother Gu, actually Wang Xian is somewhat talented.  That Shi Luqi move has been practiced very well. Fatty, why don't you show it to Senior Brother Gu?  " The fat man hurriedly shouted, but what about his temper! To put it nicely, he is called a competitive player, but to put it harshly, it would make people crazy. Usually, he cannot perform to his true level. Gu Jiaming looked at his posture  , suddenly curled his lips, "A stone fist covered with a layer of Bajiquan, how dare you call it Shi Luqi?  I'm telling you, next time you come back, call me sir honestly, and if you yell again, I won't break your legs.  " Seeing the poker-faced Gu Jiaming go out, the fat man suddenly lost his face and couldn't help but mutter to himself, "Master didn't object either!  He has a lot of troubles, no wonder no one likes him, his face looks like a playing card" An Yupei had no choice but to comfort him, "Senior Brother Gu is cold on the outside and hot on the heart, who asked you to come with me before?  Why don't you practice hard?  Don't rush this, take your time.  "The fat man immediately screamed loudly, "Miss, please be kind!  Don't give people a chance to repent" An Yupei heard this and smiled bitterly. This guy is really a talker. "FatSon, it¡¯s over!  Hong Minhong patted him on the shoulder, "We are here today mainly on behalf of the court, on behalf of the country, on behalf of the people, to visit the hero An Yupei" Abo next to him suddenly interrupted, "You, comrade, have extremely evil thoughts.  low profile.  "Oh!" An Yupei couldn't help but cursed in his heart, and pointed his middle finger at the three of them, "I don't know how I know you bad friends."  " Apo chuckled, "Look, the middle finger is raised, so I said, who is our Anzi!  Isn't it just a magic trick that breaks the Dantian? It's a trivial matter and doesn't matter at all. If it's a big deal, Xiuxiu won't come back.  "As he said this, he bared his teeth at An Yupei, "Anzi, do you think this is true?  "Wang Xian and Hong Minhong next to him suddenly burst into laughter, and An Zi had no choice but to slap his face to make him fat and laugh with him. After the three of them left, An Yupei smiled bitterly. The taste of this is like a person who knows whether the water is cold or warm, and no matter what the relationship with others is.  No matter how close he is, he still can't understand the feeling of a martial artist having his pubic area broken. It's like the feeling of a bird that could fly suddenly one day. However, Anzi couldn't say it, so he could only put on a smile.  .

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 26 Unknown Awakening

    Modern science cannot prove the existence of Heavenly Father, but Heavenly Father's religion is still the largest religion in the world. Scientific anatomy cannot find the Dantian and meridians in the body, but if you want to learn advanced martial arts, Dantian cannot be bypassed.  But Mr. Mu didn¡¯t talk much about the Dantian. He talked more about qi and blood. In Mr. Mu¡¯s words, the sentence ¡°meaning to guard the Dantian¡± is the most unreliable sentence.  For example, the patients who come to Mr. Mu for acupressure are usually more interested in traditional medicine. Sometimes they will ask, Mr. Mu, I am taking good care of my body and I usually guard my Dantian At this time, Mr. Mu will often interrupt the patient immediately.  He started talking and scolded the other party, saying that men who guard the lower Dantian are prone to running away, and women are prone to hemorrhage. Guarding the middle Dantian will cause irregular heartbeats. Guarding the upper Dantian will increase blood pressure. In serious cases, they may even die suddenly.  In fact, Mr. Mu has deciphered secrets for disciples such as Anzi. Many times, he may not be reliable in the secrets passed down from generation to generation. For example, the so-called "eyes look at the nose, nose looks at the heart". Just this sentence, you don't know the trap.  How many beginners have come in, and all of them see their eyes as cross-eyed, and there is not a single word "fix" in their eyes. They can't even do it. Where can they get the skill from?  If you just listen to his words, you will definitely mistakenly think that he is a person who strongly opposes traditional medicine. But once you get to know him, you will be surprised. A master of acupressure, a great warrior in the Xiantian realm, a master of heaven, Tathagata, and Yilan.  Several magical skills of the three religions.  This is like a great eminent monk in the Zen sect of Tathagata who scolds the founder at every turn. The sky is full of gods and Buddhas and cannot escape. He uses scriptures to wipe his butt. When he passes by a temple and it rains outside, he can use an ax to kill the people inside the temple.  The wooden statue was cut down and used as firewood to burn for warmth. The abbot of the temple was so horrified that he scolded him for blasphemy. He didn't care at all. He laughed and walked away. The blasphemy was blasphemy. It didn't matter. Instead, it was the abbot's eyebrow the next day.  All gone.  At the moment, Anzi is in such a situation. He vaguely understands what Mr. Mu said, transcendence, and he is a master of the innate realm. Just like Mr. Mu today, if you break his Dantian, he will still use his magical skills.  But the problem is that Anzi is just Mr. Mu's apprentice, not Mr. Mu.  The foundation of Mumen is toad energy, and Anzi¡¯s toad energy for nearly ten years has dissipated.  This is a tangle. He understands the truth, but his almost ten years of toad energy has dissipated. How many decades can a person have in his life?  My eyes were originally bright, but I became blind because of my teacher.  If Anzi was replaced by Fatty Wang, Mr. Mu said this to him, your Dantian is broken, it doesn¡¯t matter, as the saying goes, the human body is a big Dantian After hearing this, Fatty said no  Zhun realized it immediately and turned into an energetic seventeen-year-old ninth-grade supernatural warrior, but An Yupei couldn't.  This is also the crux of traditional martial arts. In modern terms, it is very unscientific. If it is scientific, it should be done step by step, just like from primary school to middle school to university, which can train most people to the ninth level.  Then continue studying for a master's degree and a Ph.D. to cultivate people into the innate realm or even shatter the void, but this is unrealistic.  The reality is that many masters in history were invincible in their magical skills when they were alive and fought invincible opponents all over the world. But once they died, their successors were inactive and could not even pass on their magical skills. That is to say, those relatively large sects had a variety of skills at their disposal.  Choice, let you blind cat kill mice, and occasionally hit a master.  Most of the time, traditional martial arts pays attention to fate. To put it simply, as Lu Lingxi said, most people in this world learn martial arts, just like practicing water-based skills with fire spirit roots, and they will not achieve much in their lives.  An Yupei is in such a situation now. He vaguely understands, but can't figure it out. He is stuck here. He is still at the ninth level, but his organs, qi, and blood are just like an ordinary person. He was lying on the bed just now.  Practicing Toad Qi is just a matter of habit over the years. In fact, I can¡¯t even do the [exhale like smoke] of Toad Qi.  He didn't know what the problem was, just like those ancient eminent monks who could not drown in water or burn in fire, but when a disease came, it tortured them to death, and they screamed ouch, ouch, but no one else could listen.  When you go down there, everyone says you are enlightened. Why do you sound like an old country woman?  Having a high realm and great magical powers does not mean that everything will be fine, so he could only sigh.  He stood up and was stunned for a while. He was still in the same state after practicing Toad Qi. His Dantian was empty. He simply stood in a bow-like step, holding one hand on his waist and holding the non-existent sword with the other.  Handle, his eyes looked at the void in front of him, as if that was the endless abyss.  Fighting with fear and fear, as if facing an abyss.  He immediately settled in and went in. As the saying goes, there is no way to heaven and there is a door to the earth. The abyss under your feet is deep and endless, but there is no way at all in front of you.  This sword technique is really suitable for Anzi. Just like what his best friend Bu Abo said, Anzi is a literary young man. Such tangled thoughts are just right for him. If it were the kingIf I come to learn this trick, I'm afraid I'll fall asleep standing up as I practice.  Moreover, after practicing this sword technique for a long time, even his temperament will change and become introverted. When he is calm and motionless, he is as quiet as water, but once he moves, it will be majestic and full of mud and sand He is fixed there.  , the senior sister outside came in and cleared the dishes on the bedside table. When she got up, she realized that Anzi's eyes were staring at a point in the void, and she didn't seem to see herself at all.  Jiang Qinqin looked at him and felt a little confused. After leaving the room, he told Mr. Mu that I had never seen any weird kung fu that Anzi practiced. It looked like Zhuang Kung Fu, but it didn't quite look like it.  Mr. Mu hummed, caring about the young apprentice who had closed the door. He glanced at the door of the room. With just one glance, he felt as if he was standing on the top of Mengmen Mountain and looking at the Hukou Waterfall of the Yellow River. It was so majestic.  As if swallowing a mountain, Mr. Mu's hair immediately stood up. With a brush, a pair of hands that were originally as white as a virgin turned as red as blood However, he was aroused by this momentum and the energy and blood in his body surged and became uncontrollable.  Of course, Mr. Mu is a master of the innate realm after all. In just a moment, his energy and blood suddenly converged, his hands turned white again, and a layer of blood appeared on his face, as if he was drunk and turned red.  Seeing the young apprentice still standing there as if he had not seen him, he shook his head and turned around with a wry smile. Jiang Qinqin was shocked when he saw his face was red. Mr. Mu had mastered martial arts to such an extent that controlling his qi and blood was like eating.  The instinct is like sleeping, but how can it be that the blood on the face does not dissipate.  Faced with Jiang Qinqin's questioning, Mr. Mu didn't say anything. He just asked Gu Jiaming to go to the door of the room and take a look inside. Gu Jiaming didn't realize it, but he followed the instructions and walked to the door of the room. After taking a look, his feet  Immediately he squatted down, the hair on his head stood up, and his hands were placed on his chest, as if he was a big toad swallowing air.  Jiang Qinqin was stunned. Is there a ghost in the room?  She was just thinking wildly when she saw Junior Brother Gu coming back with an embarrassed look on his face. He rubbed his hands, but didn't know what to say.  Mr. Mu knew that his apprentice was a good person and understood everything, but he couldn't express it, so he didn't force him. He just sighed and said, "This boy is really blessed."  After that, he walked back to the massage bed, picked up the Yellow Crane Tower 1916 that was placed on the ashtray, put it to his mouth, squinted his eyes, stretched out his index finger and touched a patient with a herniated lumbar disc lying on the bed.  waist.  "Xiao Gu, what did you see?" A woman's curiosity and gossip don't tell time and place. Jiang Qinqin couldn't help but pulled Xiao Gu aside and asked him in a low voice.  Gu Jiaming frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "I don't know, it's very dangerous anyway." Jiang Qinqin couldn't help but pushed him, "Go away, you little white-eyed wolf, you are so secretive about everything you say.  " She said, turned around, twitched her butt, and went outside to pack her clothes. It is hot these days, with high temperature records set repeatedly in various places. It is also the season commonly known as "clothes drying" in Yangzhou Prefecture, just like the "Meiyu" season.  As the name suggests, drying clothes means taking out all the clothes and exposing them to the sun.  Jiang Qinqin was busy going back and forth for more than half an hour, and finally put away the clothes outside one by one. Suddenly, he tightened his tight clothes and frowned: "Why do you feel so cold suddenly?" Patient Lao Xia, who was lying on the massage bed, suddenly  He said through the interface: "I just wanted to say it. It's getting colder and colder. It's so cold that I can't bear it anymore."  It is used in an old house of more than ten square meters, but most patients are used to it, and those old patients often bring their own thick clothes such as a sweater.  Regarding this, Mr. Mu¡¯s explanation is: As a martial arts practitioner like me, I am not afraid of cold, but afraid of heat. Why?  When you get hot, your pores will open, and the vitality in your body will drain away much faster than normal. You should also pay attention to not taking a shower right after you have sweated. After taking a shower, your vitality will drain away so fast that you can¡¯t even imagine it.  I won¡¯t go into detail, I¡¯ll just give you an example. Those of us in our fifties and sixties didn¡¯t have air conditioning when we were young. You must have often heard that so and so came back from work on a hot day with a bowl of cold well water.  Drinking it will ruin your throat.  The patients deeply believed in Mr. Mu's words. There was an old patient who worked as a pen writer at Yingtianfu Yamen before retiring. His thoughts were even more divergent. Later he wrote an article saying that according to current research, the origin of human beings is Africa.  But why didn't Africa produce a decent civilization?  It is because Africa is too hot. In addition, why desert civilizations often lag behind is also because it is too hot. I also elaborated on it by quoting classics. Later, this article was published in a famous foreign academic journal, and it actually caused a lot of  Experts agree, but of course, there are also many refutations.  &nbsp; When Lao Xia shouted that it was cold, the two patients next to him said that it was indeed cold.  Mr. Mu frowned and suddenly said to Jiang Qinqin, "Go to the room and have a look." Jiang Qinqin came out a moment after entering as instructed, with a strange and fearful look on his face, "It's colder in the room."  After taking a puff of cigarette, Mr. Mu put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, turned around and walked to the door of the room. He glanced at Anzi, who was still standing like an arrow, and closed the door behind him.  Walking to the massage window, Mr. Mu lit another Yellow Crane Tower and told Jiang Qinqin, "Turn down the air conditioner." Jiang Qinqin was confused and couldn't help but murmured in a low voice. He walked to the entrance and turned down the air conditioner.  Adjusted the temperature.  At this time, An Yupei was in a calm state, feeling as if he had climbed Mount Tai and made the world smaller, and he had the majesty of looking down on the world.  This seems to be inaccurate. In fact, he feels that he is the abyss at this time. As the saying goes, he is in darkness and his heart is not shining.  He felt that he was about to break through again, and he felt a little secretly happy in his heart, but he didn't know that a cold intention was emanating from him, a death-like intention like an abyss.  At this moment, there was a faint sigh from behind, and a nice voice sounded, "I have told you many times that this sword technique is a sword of life, but you have practiced it so well that it is all about death, just like the Tathagata.  Flowers smile, but later scholars always think that Zen means everything is empty. They have trained themselves into wood, and Zen has become dry Zen"

 Chapter 27 of Volume One, Tiger Tiger, The More Learned, the More Obsessed

    If An Yupei hadn't liked practicing martial arts, he wouldn't have been able to persist for so many years. For a while, he even eagerly read all the books related to martial arts that he could read. It can be said that his mind has always been  There is no use for studying. Otherwise, with his intelligence, how could he make his class teacher Ma Roaring sarcastically say "With the help of the class monitor, it is possible to get into Jiaotong University if you work hard".  Zhu Jiajia's IQ and relationship with him, as the saying goes in Yangzhou Prefecture, "Learn from good people, learn from good people". If he only spends a little bit of his mind on studying, why would he let the head teacher say this?  So it¡¯s conceivable that he really doesn¡¯t put any thought into studying at all, but then again, does having poor grades mean he¡¯s uneducated?  I'm afraid it may not be obvious. If I don't talk about anything else, just talk about the rituals of the three religions of Tathagata, Tianshi, and Yilan, as well as various scriptures and allusions, An Yupei would be able to talk about it. If it were anyone else, even if it were someone else,  Even his class teacher, Ma Roaring, couldn't do it, and even his class teacher, Zhu Jiajia, couldn't do it.  However, just because Anzi has so much knowledge about martial arts, this has become an obstacle for him, which is what Tathagata teaches as [obstacle of knowledge and vision].  He had never experienced such a situation before when he entered samadhi. It was really unbelievable that someone could break into someone else's samadhi. It was just like thirty years ago when Emperor Xuan began to carry out reform and opening up, and people in the country suddenly discovered that the evil West was everywhere.  Beyond our dynasty, use today's Internet vocabulary to describe it, this mud horse is unscientific!  Anzi has similar thoughts now. This is so unscientific. Someone can break into his calm state and speak very clearly. He can still hear it. Moreover, this situation is still maintained instead of quickly.  Out of concentration.  ??Could it be that you are too brave and diligent and have gone crazy?  As soon as he had this thought, the ground beneath his feet shook violently. Immediately, the abyss seemed to turn into a huge black hole in the endless universe, and he fell into it.  He was so frightened that he wanted to struggle, but there was no way to use his limbs. It was like a nightmare, something was pressing on him and he couldn't move. He knew it was a dream, but he couldn't wake up Om Mani Padme Hum Lin  The combatants were all arrayed in front Subhan Lakh The so-called emergency medical treatment, he repeatedly recited the mantras of the three religions, but the weightlessness still felt, and he felt that his body was falling rapidly in the huge darkness, and he was unable to control it at all.  According to what the book says, in my case, I might just become a vegetative state!  At this time, he was still thinking about the knowledge in the book. He was annoyed at one moment and regretful at the other. He thought in his heart, I wonder what the squad leader would think when he saw my unconscious body like a corpse For a moment, he actually felt a little regretful.  , I was so innocent with the squad leader that I didn¡¯t even hold my little hand.  While he was thinking wildly, he heard a faint sigh again, and then, he suddenly felt that he had fallen and hit something. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Open your eyes.  Anzi couldn't believe it. He touched himself first, and then reached out to touch Sister Lu in front of him. The tentacles were soft and smooth, and he even squeezed them subconsciously However, as his eyes fell on his hands, he was shocked to find that his hands looked like  It is transparent and does not look like a stranger at all.  "This is impossible." He took a step back, looked at the delicate face with peerless beauty, and shouted loudly, "Monster, you have quickly revealed your true form." But in fact, he could feel behind him  He broke out in a cold sweat, although he also knew that this cold sweat was just a sense of delusion.  "It is unprecedented for anyone to be able to reach your level." Lu Lingxi looked at him, with a clear look of amazement on her face, which somewhat concealed the embarrassment of having his breasts pinched twice by him just now. Although she looked like this  The body is not real, but the body at the spiritual level is more exciting than the real sexual feeling. Just like those addicts who are addicted to drugs, the strong spiritual pleasure of getting whatever they want is probably more exciting than the real sexual feeling.  The thing between men and women is wonderful.  Just like the line in the Hong Kong movie "Golden Branches and Jade Leaves" [There is no pleasure in having a good relationship with a god], if you use this sentence to say to a real drug addict, it will not be a pleasure in having a good relationship with a god.  As Lu Lingxi spoke, he took a step forward, but Anzi was so frightened that he stepped back again and again, "Don't move, I know, you are Sister Lu in my heart, you will know whatever I think" What he meant clearly was  He said that the Lu Lingxi in front of him was the [Devil] who had gone crazy.  Lu Lingxi smiled helplessly and waved his hand, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed, becoming the bedroom that Anzi saw Lu Lingxi rented. However, Anzi became more and more wary, how could it have become like this if it wasn't an obsessive fantasy?  It¡¯s true!  Sitting next to the bed, she flipped up her hair with her hands. She looked very graceful, but An Yupei became more and more like he was facing a formidable enemy.My thoughts were like having a sports meeting, and I didn¡¯t know how many ways I had thought of to wake myself up from a stalemate.  Seeing Lu Lingxi in front of him about to speak, he raised his hand, "You don't have to say it, I won't believe anything you say. I have read the teaching materials of the Foreign Dream Makers Alliance. Ordinary people cannot see their own hands in dreams.  And if I am in meditation, it is impossible to have clear vision without my hands. Why are my hands like this?" He said, swinging his hands left and right twice, and his translucent hands flapped back and forth.  It looks extremely weird.  "This is not a state of mind, nor is it a dream. I must have gone crazy. You are my inner demon. Since you are my inner demon, I have no secrets from you. In other words, you are me." Anzi  The analysis is clear and logical.  The Dream Maker Alliance emerged at the end of the last century in the West. At the beginning, some psychiatrists gathered many people into dreams to treat diseases. This is like the so-called Qigong masters led by Emperor Xuan of our dynasty in the early days of reform.  Reports of success include hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of people, all of them in a trance, with uncontrollable limbs and dancing, like a nightmare. Some people will claim afterwards that their long-standing illnesses have been cured without medicine.  In this case, I ascended the throne towards the Emperor from the German rule, and severely crack down on such cults with cults. Nowadays, it is almost invisible in China.  However, it is booming abroad, especially during the Cold War between Citigroup and the former Furry Bear Country. Taking advantage of the arms race between the two sides, they began to study the special functions of the human body. It developed rapidly, and finally became  The current Dream Makers Alliance.  Due to political reasons in our country, even in the Internet age with advanced information, not many people in the country know about the Dream Maker Alliance, let alone obtain its teaching materials.  "You are so cold-blooded that you read all kinds of books." Lu Lingxi slowly put her hands on her legs and looked at her hands. They also felt a little transparent. She couldn't help but raise her hands and saw An Yupei opposite her.  Seeing her face through her hands, I couldn't help but feel angry.  "Who are you?" An Zi slightly put his sword in a posture as if facing an abyss. He couldn't explain, so he had to use his sword to find a way out.  This is what the book says, people who stand in the way kill people, and Buddha who stands in the way kills Buddha.  Seeing him showing off his sword skills in an abyss-like gesture, Lu Lingxi couldn't help but smile, "Okay! I just thought you were smart before, but now it seems that you are also very knowledgeable. You can even connect with Dream Maker  You have read the alliance's teaching materials. But you have to know that on paper, are you trying to kill people and kill Buddhas? I just want to ask you, have you ever killed anyone?  How can one put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately? He has never killed a chicken in his life and has not even picked up the knife, so how can he put it down?" Lu Lingxi's words immediately stunned An Yupei.  "You know what's the biggest problem with smart people? They usually learn everything quickly, take a look and remember it firmly, but sometimes they get stuck somewhere and can't get over it. Just like your classmate Wang Xian  , do you know why I said that his martial arts qualifications are better than yours?" Lu Lingxi glanced at An Yupei and said the answer before he asked, "Because he is stupider than you." This sentence is really true.  It was a contradiction, but Anzi was fascinated by it immediately and couldn't help but wonder about the reason behind it.  Looking at the young man in front of him, Lu Lingxi couldn't help but sigh slightly. The young man in front of him was so similar to himself. Wasn't he stuck in the 19th level of the bardo? It was obviously the last step, but he couldn't get in.  If it hadn't been for the conflict between the young man in front of me and someone two days ago, he would have been in trance at that time, when his heart palpitated suddenly, as if the mountains and seas were collapsing, and then, what An Yupei was facing at that time seemed to happen before his eyes.  As if her soul was out of body, she saw An Yupei being kicked to the Dantian, and then his master, Mr. Mu, appeared and slapped the other person's head into a rotten watermelon She suddenly understood.  The reason why I haven't been able to break through to the 19th level is because I can't let go of some things. It's like changing the name of young An Pei to An Yupei on a whim. Isn't it just to show that I have the qualifications to break through the void and see God as indestructible?  , you can give the word rain to others.  When she saw An Yupei being stabbed in the Dantian by someone else, she finally understood that just because she changed the name of the young An Pei to An Yupei, it did not mean that she was already at the end of the twentieth rank.  In the eyes of others, he appears to have profound martial arts knowledge and appears to be an incomprehensible and masterly demeanor. In fact, in the end, he is still spiritually unconfident and has a leaky heart.  At that time, Lu Lingxi was busy with his thoughts. It was as if seven orifices were connected to eight orifices. He reflected back on his own mind, lively and harmonious He suddenly made a breakthrough, which is what the world's martial arts calls breaking the void.  Seeing God is not bad.  He sees and hears without confusion, without any hindrance, and his mind leaves the body and lives freely.  &nbsp; Shao, Zhong, Da, Shang, Tai, twenty grades, Shaoyin exhausted.  From this moment, Lu Lingxi has completely separated from the ordinary human level. Although she cannot change the physical world with a single thought, ordinary regular weapons can no longer harm her. In ancient times, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a land fairy.  However, this is the first time she has entered this realm. Although her mind and body can live freely, she cannot easily enter other people's states of concentration. Or is An Yupei practicing Ru Lin Abyss, which happens to be the Heart Sect method, and there are two things.  Resonating with her, she was able to enter An Yupei's state of concentration.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 28 Young Werther's Hunger

    The mind and body of Lu Lingxi was not real, but it was not fake either. This caused An Yupei to misunderstand her, thinking that she was a demon created by his own mind. Why did he think so?  In the final analysis, it¡¯s because of reading too much.  The teaching materials of the Dream Maker Alliance are definitely rare for ordinary people, but Anzi had the opportunity to read them at the place of Elder Ma Ziqiang. At the time, he thought they were nothing more than that. To put it bluntly, the so-called dream body of the dream makers was nothing more than something similar.  The Yin Shen taught by Tianshi has its own detailed structure. By hypnotizing itself, it gradually changes the circuit of the neurotransmitter dopamine in the cerebral cortex, making it very different from ordinary people, so that dreamers can understand it through physical contact.  A person's heart can even reconstruct the murder scene in his mind through the residue at the murder scene, and then enter the other person's dream through physical contact Compared to ordinary people, it is indeed a more ferocious ability.  This so-called discipline is based on the multidimensional universe and human genes. In other words, it is very scientific.  However, Anzi scoffed at that time, what kind of shit-like ability is this?  You know, in this impetuous society, why can he insist on practicing martial arts for many years?  The reason is very simple. He is afraid of ghosts and has been afraid since he was a child, and martial arts can make people strong in energy and blood, so ghosts and gods dare not get close to him.  Of course, in today¡¯s scientific terms, ghosts are called information residues, and strong qi and blood are called strong magnetic fields.  As the saying goes, ideals are plump, but reality is skinny. Who would have thought that the reason why An Pei practiced martial arts was because he was afraid of ghosts? Just like there was a sage who was also afraid of ghosts since he was a child, but he heard someone say that reading the "Book of Changes" ghosts and gods  He didn't dare to get close to him, so he never left his side, and finally became a master of Yixue.  The so-called dream body of the dream maker is what science calls the information body. This kind of thing is indeed very cruel to ordinary people. However, information is not omnipotent. Just like in today's information society, even if you are connected to China Mobile  When a mobile phone with dual SIM cards and dual standby should have no signal, it will definitely have no signal. It is like a penetrating X-ray that can be easily blocked with lead.  Therefore, this dream body may be like an invisible ghost and god, seemingly omnipotent, but in fact, even before Anzi realized the realm of the ninth level, a dream maker from the Dream Maker Alliance could not even think of entering.  his dream.  Of course, everything has its pros and cons. The stronger a person is, the stronger his Qi and blood. In other words, he is like a very powerful magnetic field. No matter where he goes, he is like a bright light.  Therefore, Anzi scorned the ability of the dream maker.  Of course, these all come from books, and he must have never come into contact with a dream maker.  But it is precisely because of this knowledge that he has obsessive thoughts, just like the God in the eyes of Africans is black-skinned.  Lu Lingxi understood his current situation very well, but she could only give him some advice, but she couldn't be of much help.  Looking at An Yupei who was deep in thought in front of her, she slowly stood up and unfolded her sleeves. The clothes on her body suddenly turned into the home clothes she wore in the bedroom with Anzi for the first time. The chest was printed with "Dali"  Sailor's Girl Olive patterned cotton nightgown.  "Whether you believe it or not, in short, my sister came here to tell you that now that I have broken the void and seen that God is not bad, it is time to go back." Lu Lingxi looked at An Yupei. This young man had only known her for a few days.  Of course, there is no such thing as a deep relationship. However, the word fate is very strange in this world. Lu Lingxi instinctively felt that the lifelong entanglement between the young man and himself had just begun.  An Yupei, who was deep in thought, was startled and asked subconsciously, "Why?" Lu Lingxi smiled, "Going to school is to master knowledge. Once you have learned knowledge, do you still want to stay in school?" "That's not necessarily true."  An Yupei curled his lips. He knew a lot of knowledge. Could it be that Ma Roaring would give him a diploma?  Looking at his face, Lu Lingxi understood in his heart, and immediately said: "Have you thought carefully about what your ideal is to do in this life? If you want to go to school, fall in love, get married, and have children like ordinary people,  Then, don't go against the whole society" At this point, her tone suddenly changed, "Otherwise, as the great man said, no one or anything can stop the people from overthrowing the Three  "The trend of a big mountain." At this time, An Yupei finally believed that the seemingly transparent beauty in front of him was indeed Sister Lulingxilu.  Seeing the change in the expression on his face, Lu Lingxi couldn't help but smile playfully, "Don't you think that since you can break the void and see the gods, you must be like a god, but in the end, your words are still so average" Anzi couldn't help but nod.  , just after he clicked twice, he received a punch on his head. It hurt so much that he burst into tears. He hugged her.?The head squatted down.  "Do you know why it hurts?" Lu Lingxi asked him.  Anzi squatted on the ground and shook his head.  "Then have you read any books on quantum physics?" Anzi continued to shake his head.  "Let me describe it to you!" Lu Lingxi turned around and slowly sat on the bed again, "Modern quantum physics has studied the quark, a tiny unit of matter. So, assuming that the quark is solid, it should have an internal structure.  Even if it is empty, there should be a wall, which is similar to an egg shell. If such a thing exists and supports it, then this thing should also have an internal structure and wall Do you understand?  This forms an endless cycle, and the infinite pressure causes matter to be unable to be concrete. If it cannot be embodied, macroscopic matter cannot exist. " An Yupei was at a loss. Perhaps Zhu Jiajia's words would allow the two of them to discuss it.  .  Lu Lingxi looked at his expression and immediately said: "Let me put it another way! If the smallest component of matter is vacuum, then how can vacuum construct matter? Therefore, quark does not have the next level of material structure to support it. It  It's not a vacuum, quarks are a kind of spiritual substance. "An Yupei has nothing to say. Although he boasts that he has read a lot of books about this kind of quantum physics, you asked him at the age of seventeen.  If he could study this, it would be too nonsense, but he still pretended to be a wolf with a big tail, "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color?" Bang!  Lu Lingxi slapped him on the head again, which immediately hurt him. He covered his head and squatted down again.  "Knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing." Lu Lingxi showed no mercy, "The foundation of my heart sect is four words, the heart is the source of all things. Don't forget, you are the disciple of my heart sect Kongshan Lingyu's generation with the word rain.  "Darwin said that we humans were transformed from monkeys. Could it be that our Xinzong had already developed quarks a long time ago?" An Yupei retorted unconvinced.  Lu Lingxi said without any politeness: "That is based on Darwin's research. What is research? Isn't it just speculation? How do you say Yangzhou Prefecture?" "Mao Guessui." An Zi added, for example, if people from Yangzhou Prefecture go there  When buying vegetables at the vegetable market and looking at the fish in the basin selling aquatic products, I say "The hair of this fish weighs about one pound, seven or eight taels", which means to estimate, roughly, and guess.  "In short, it is clearly recorded in the classics of our Heart Sect that we humans are the descendants of people from other dimensions. You can understand it as the Mayflower arriving on the American continent, which eventually evolved into today's Citigroup.  "Lu Lingxi said seriously, "You must believe this." "We are the descendants of a group of gangsters, homeless slaves and religiously persecuted Puritans who dreamed of getting rich." An Yupei?  Eyes wide open.  "It's okay if you insist on thinking that way." Lu Lingxi didn't care about Anzi's feelings, "Even if you think that our earth is a dungeon created by others, that's okay." What is a dungeon?  A BOSS brings a bunch of mobs, and he is very good at exploding equipment. In the minds of online game players, a copy is equal to eight words [there are many people with money here, come quickly] "Sister Lu." Anzi stammered: "You  Look, I am so pitiful that my Dantian has been damaged. It¡¯s hard for me to accept it when you come to me and say such things! Look, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth, I haven¡¯t washed my face, and there are still stains in the corners of my eyes.  What are you trying to express?" Lu Lingxi looked indignant, "Aren't you quite smart? I said it's so obvious, but you still don't understand? The world is as big as the heart.  What magical skills are there? Everything is created by the mind. If you can¡¯t put aside the knowledge you have learned since childhood, your injury will never heal. If you can let go and recover all the magical skills, you can go further and enter the world.  Innate realm What is the root of everything in this world? Do you understand that it is the root of everything? It is whatever you think. " However, no matter how anxious Lu Lingxi is, she tries to trick him out.  But in fact, Anzi became more and more confused as she kept going, her mind was filled with mush, and even the surrounding scenery flickered continuously, as if the entire space was about to collapse.  When Lu Lingxi took a look, she immediately knew that the young man in front of her was in a state of confusion and was finally leaving the state of sedation. She immediately said: "You have never even been out of Yangzhou Mansion since you were a child? I'll tell you goodbye."  "More, you don't understand that you can't get out of this predicament until you have to die. If you have a chance, go out for a walk! After all, being trapped here is like a frog in a well" The surrounding houses began to collapse, and the masonry began to collapse.  The walls and furniture were annihilated one after another, shattered into light particles and dissipated. The ground beneath their feet trembled. The home environment that Lu Lingxi transformed into finally became what Anzi had seen before.Think of the top of the abyss.  "When you understand the mystery between life and death, come to Tanggula Mountain to find me" Lu Lingxi vaguely left a sentence in the void, and then the entire imagined world suddenly disappeared.  With the bang, An Yupei stumbled and almost fell down. He felt severe pain in his head. For a moment, he knelt down with his head in his hands and lay on the ground for a long time before he could catch his breath.  After regaining his breath, the first thing he did was to go out quickly.  "Master, I'm going out for a while. I won't come for dinner tonight." He said, and ran away. Later, the senior sister complained loudly to him, "You left a word and ran away. Do you think this is an inn?"  "Aren't all young people like this?" A patient on the bed said with a smile, "I remember when I was young, I was away from home all day long." Jiang Qinqin was still thinking to himself, "This brat, his injuries are not healed yet.  He went out and ran around, and must have gone to find his Jiajia again. "If the squad leader could hear her words, he would burst into tears. If only that idiot could really understand.  Men have to wake up after all, but some people wake up early, some people wake up late, and Anzi obviously wakes up late.  An Yupei quickly ran to the house rented by Lu Lingxi, opened the door and walked in. A woman wearing a nightgown was bending down to make the bed.  He breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister Lu, I thought you were gone!" Just as he was speaking, the woman turned around. She had a face with oval seeds, big eyes, and a slightly hooked nose. She was the woman with both appearance and spirit.  She is quite similar to a certain big star who is called Sister Bingbing and is the mainstay of Caesars International.  "Hey! Why are you here?" Bingbing stretched out her hand to tuck her long hair that was hanging down in front of her forehead, "The young lady suddenly said that there was something going on at home and left without packing her things. This house has been rented for half a year"  What she meant was that Lu Xiaoxiao left everything to her, including her mother's identity.  It just so happened that she herself wanted to travel. She was beautiful and looked like a popular female star in the country. She had already made enough money. It was logical for her to change her career to become a mother. Those  One hundred and eighty young ladies, when they heard that the young lady left in a hurry, they were a little confused. The quality of a mother can be said to be related to the vital interests of the young ladies under her. However, I heard that Sister Bingbing took over the young lady's business. These ladies  But they all took reassurance. Bingbing was quite famous in this industry. She was always the one who stood out in the imperial capital. Now that Sister Bingbing has become everyone's mother, she will definitely not let everyone suffer.  So Bingbing easily secured her position, which had nothing to do with the fact that Lu Lingxi intentionally or unintentionally established Bingbing's position as the eldest sister among the ladies.  When An Zi saw the woman in front of him, his heart suddenly darkened. It turned out that Sister Lu was still gone, and even the three moves of Blowing Hair Jinzang Sword Technique were only taught one move "Hey!" Bingbing saw his dull expression and couldn't help but scold him.  A sound.  Anzi suddenly came to her senses, and then she stroked her forehead and thought for a moment, "You are" The beauty opposite was immediately embarrassed. No one had ever said that she couldn't remember her name, so she couldn't help but said, "Bingbing,  "Xu Bingbing." Anzi was stunned for a moment, why did he have the same name as his senior sister Xu Bingbing?  But then I felt relieved. Among the ladies under Sister Lu, half of them were named A-Zhu, A-bi, and A-Zi, and the other half were named Xiang-xiang, Tiantian, and Qiqi. I think this one is also a special flower for young ladies.  name.  Looking at the look on his face, the beauty across from him seemed to be trying to save her face. She smiled and said, "I heard the young lady said that she recognized you as my godbrother. It seems that you, my godbrother, really mean something."  The word "gan" for "brother" is pronounced the same as the word "gan" for the famous word "ganlulu" on the internet.  This is obviously mocking him. In the opinion of Sister Bingbing, the young man in front of her must be the kind of person who studies well and seriously. Otherwise, he would not be fascinated by the ordinary beauty of the young lady.  Only Anzi has seen Lu Lingxi's true face. Others see her as an ordinary-looking woman, but you can't find her in the crowd. So although Bingbing feels that the young lady is quite responsible in being a mother, and her pumping is light,  Let a group of sisters make more money, but this beauty is indeed ordinary, and it is definitely incomparable to myself. In this way, needless to say, this young man, an honest boy, has his first taste of meat There is a book  What are the literary masterpieces called?  Young Werther's Hunger?  whee!  She couldn't help but cover her mouth and laughed softly.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 29 Revealing the Female

    There are always only two kinds of relationships between men and women. The east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind overpowers the east wind. There is no third way.  Anzi originally felt a little angry when she heard what she said about whether to do it or not, but when she saw her pointing her index finger on her lips to look cute and looking at him with those deep black eyes, the man's bad nature suddenly broke out.  Time was speechless.  Even the sage Confucius said, "I have never seen anyone who loves virtue as much as lust." If you say that a woman's temperament is the most important thing, I'm sorry, but what is temperament?  The temperament is that of the former Tatar Empress Dowager Cixi who fled to Xi'an and devoured even a sweet potato. At this time, his temperament was not as good as that of an old woman in the countryside As the saying goes, if the Qi of the moved body nourishes the body, the temperament can still be raised, but  Skin is whatever God gives you. You may be able to use modern technology to make your face look 60% to 80%, but you can never change from Luo Yufeng to Fan Bingbing.  What's more, nowadays, there are many college students who work as young ladies, even master's degrees. As the saying goes, one should sell one's body but not one's art So, Anzi was not surprised to be confused.  He may be a friend of women when he is with Mr. Mu, but are female patients and young ladies the same creature?  The combat effectiveness is not on the same level at all.  Seeing his appearance, Bingbing immediately regained her confidence. [Gurgling] was a low laugh, the meaning of which was self-evident. It immediately made An Yupei blush with laughter and became angry with embarrassment.  He suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Bingbing's chest hard. After grabbing it, he squeezed hard.  Both of them were stunned immediately.  There are differences in class wherever people go, and even being a young lady is no exception. If Bingbing can be a pillar, she is already qualified to choose guests, instead of letting her mommy bring her into the private room and let the guests pick and choose.  You must know that this will make people feel like chickens, ducks and fish in the vegetable market, which is very humiliating.  But then again, this is the only way for every young lady to go through, just like training and induction, and once you get used to it, your face will naturally be developed.  Once men and women reach this point of "seeing who is more gangster", it's really hard to say who will win and who will lose. No matter you are a wealthy businessman, a powerful lady will see through your true colors at a glance. Isn't it just a thirsty person?  Are you a man? Don¡¯t be dissatisfied when you see me playing with you in the palm of my hand. If you are not convinced, I will expose your inside story and blow off your underwear Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, a man¡¯s face is important to others.  They are also given properly, some are called godfather, some are called teachers, some are called godbrothers, and so on. ?????????????????????? Never look at people based on their superficial appearance. Some people look innocent and pleasant, but when it comes to playing with men, they are very clever in their methods, while some people may seem charming, but their belts may not be loose.  Xu Bingbing is the latter. She looks very charming, with a tall figure. When she walks, her buttocks are so twisted that it makes men panic just looking at her. But in fact, it is extremely difficult to be her guest.  .  Du Jingyun was quite protective of her before. Even people in his circle of friends coveted her beauty, but he could withstand the pressure and did not allow others to use their power to suppress her This is not because Du Jingyun was kind-hearted. In fact,  After Du Jingyun did this, Xu Bingbing became famous for a while. Many powerful young masters knew that the third son of the elector Du family had a golden flower in his hand This is the bad nature of people. Du Jingyun runs an entertainment club, and he  If you want to let friends from the upper class circles come to play, they may not come to play. Finally, I have to say, I come to play to give you face.  But he protected Xu Bingbing. Others couldn't help but be curious when they heard that he had a golden flower in his hand that looked exactly like the star.  There is a price to pay for being a big star. For example, like Xiangjiang tycoon Lin Jianyue, if you throw it away, you will get a 30 million mansion, and the goddess will also fall down on you. But then again, not every rich person has this tolerance.  and strength, so I settled for the next best thing. It was said that there was a golden flower in a certain club, and it looked like a replica of so-and-so. Suddenly, good people flocked to it, and Du Jingyun's club suddenly became famous.  The more this happens, the less likely it is for Du Jingyun to let Xu Bingbing be played with by others rashly. Therefore, Xu Bingbing looks coquettish, but in fact, her vagina has never been pinched like this before.  The weather was hot, and the inside of Xu Bingbing's nightgown was empty. Anzi stretched out her hand and grabbed it. She really grabbed a real one. Her hands were full of tenderness. When she squeezed it again, it was smooth to the bone. As her fingers loosened, she suddenly felt aroused.  It's firm and plump again, it's really a top quality product.  Xu Bingbing's face suddenly started to feel dizzy and her whole body was stunned. She never expected that the young man in front of her could be so bold. An 80-year-old woman was so embarrassed that she hunted geese every year and was pecked by geese today.  He opened his eyes and was talking about the current situation.  And An YupeiIt's unbelievable. You know, he has never touched a woman's body like this. Even in the dream, he was in love with the senior sister Xu Bingbing who had the same name as the beauty in front of him. He didn't know how many times he washed his pants late at night.  , However, a dream is a dream after all, and it does not change the fate of being a virgin just because he slept with a woman in the dream.  It was only then that he realized that a woman¡¯s vagina felt like this. The feeling in the dream and the feeling now seemed to be really different.  He couldn¡¯t describe it in words, but it was undoubtedly easy to touch, so he couldn¡¯t help but squeeze it again.  Opposite her, Xu Bingbing let out a cry. Unexpectedly, the young man pinched her again. This time, she was so flustered that her legs felt weak and she was about to fall Anzi was quick-witted and hugged her immediately  other side.  Holding a woman in his arms, he realized that it felt like this to hold a woman He boasted that he had read a lot of books, but those beautiful and gorgeous words could not describe the feeling at this moment. He was so exhausted.  After some time, it occurred to me that the ancient Chinese novel often said that one fell into a gentle land. This word "fall" is really used in a wonderful and wonderful way.  He couldn't help it, and hugged the woman tightly in his arms. Then, he kissed the woman's slender neck like a swan, just like he kissed the senior sister in his dream, from her chin, neck, collarbone,  Kiss all the way to the chest.  Xu Bingbing was stunned. Although she was a member of the entertainment industry, she always prided herself on herself. She never thought that she would be like this with a man she met for the second time, especially when this man seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old.  , still a middle school student.  She wanted to struggle, but the young man stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms. She struggled twice, but instead of breaking free, her body became hot. She was panting, weak, and even ashamed.  She felt that the two purple grapes on her chest were swollen and bulging, and her legs couldn't even stand, and they completely collapsed into the other person's arms.  I usually pride myself on myself and always feel that I am just having fun and socializing. Unlike others, those people are really coquettish and I am just pretending to be coquettish. However, it turns out that I am the real coquettish. When I was hugged by a young man, I could not even walk.  Can't walk anymore.  She was ashamed and angry, and was about to shout when she suddenly heard the young man holding her murmur: "Sister Bingbing, please don't work so hard, I feel so bad when I see you, II will support you!"  " With a bang, she was completely confused. She couldn't think or even breathe. She only felt a throbbing pain in her heart. Then, the pain spread from her lower abdomen, just like a good friend visiting her on those few days every month.  , but, it¡¯s not quite like it, the pain rushes from the lower abdomen to the chest like a line of fire, like a cup of Niulanshan Erguotou, and then explodes like bright fireworks, and the whole heart feels swollen and painful,  Her whole body felt full, as if there was something in her chest that was about to be released She struggled out of the boy's arms, and then pushed the boy onto the bed, parted her legs, and sat astride her  On the young man's waist, while looking at the young man with big dark eyes, he raised his arms and took off the nightgown on his body. The plump breasts were immediately exposed to the air, with the two huge nipples on them as big as purple grapes.  It was dotted on the upside-down bowl-shaped milk pudding, and it trembled The young man stared at it dumbfounded, unable to think, only the white and attractive female breasts.  "Kiss me." She ordered the young man to kiss Purple Grape. The young man hugged her tightly and buried his head in the soft snow With a soft gasp, she immediately straightened her neck. After the young man kissed her,  Next, something seemed to have penetrated from the young man's mouth along her breasts into her body, then passed through her spine and spread to her limbs and bones Neither of them spoke, only a dull gasp, and after a while, they  Naked entangled together.  The boy was finally able to enter a woman's body, instead of being like in his dream. Most of the time, he would wake up immediately as soon as he dreamed that the ship was about to enter the port, and then he would have to get up secretly to wash his pants.  He panted, propped up his elbows, looked at the deep and dark eyes of the woman under him, and felt that he was wrapped in tenderness. He couldn't help but move lightly Old-fashioned house, old-fashioned trampoline, trampoline  The two ends of the bed were supported by the feet of the bed on both sides. As the boy's movements became larger and larger, the whole bed made a creaking sound as if it was overwhelmed. Xu Bingbing underneath her changed from singing softly to unconsciously.  Moaning, her moaning is very distinctive, like a cough, but you can still tell that this is her moaning. It must be said that this is a charming woman to the core.  The bed was leaning against the wall, and with every impact, the glass of water on the bedside table trembled slightly, one ripple, then another ripple It was really beautiful.  The young man galloped hard until he finally couldn't stand the next door and slapped the wall.He yelled and cursed, "You are making such a big noise in broad daylight. I tell you that the rent is going to go up! This is the money for cleaning my ears." Hearing the scolding next door, the young man became nervous and trembled all over  Under him, Xu Bingbing's nose was covered with fine dewdrops, and her lilac tongue was stuck to her lips, pink and tender, trembling. This was the reason why she was panting and moaning like a cough, and her tongue was blocked.  The air in the chest and abdomen has to rush through the vocal cords of the throat and then come out through the nasal cavity.  As his whole body trembled, Xu Bingbing let out a series of coughs, clasped her toes tightly, rubbed the sheets on the bed into hundreds of wrinkles with both hands, and even the whites of her eyes rolled up. After a while,  After coming back from the trance-like pleasure, he immediately saw the young man on top of him looking at him without blinking. His face immediately turned red, but then, Anzi said something shocking.  "What should we do now?" Anzi was also an older girl getting on the sedan. For the first time, she was still inside the other person's body, but he didn't know how to proceed.  Xu Bingbing actually wanted to say don't worry about that. She just wanted the boy to continue to lie on her body, and the two of them were holding each other like this. She thought about it carefully. However, after only a slight hesitation for a moment, she discovered to her horror,  That thing inside the body seems to be ready to move.  A young body is like a perpetual motion machine, squandering youth and vitality.  "Don't make trouble." She couldn't help but blushed and scolded, then looked around, but couldn't find even a tissue.  Her face was hot, and she had to hold her legs with both hands, and in an extremely shameful gesture, she slowly pulled the boy out of her body, and then asked him to go to the bathroom to get a towel Looking at the boy's back, she covered her head  Smiling, she felt her cheeks were burning hot. She peeked through her fingers and discovered that the muscles on the young man's back were extremely developed, forming an inverted triangle shape. Only then did she remember that it was this young man who killed ten people by himself that night.  Several men were knocked to the ground.  No wonder he is so strong, like a leopard.  She couldn't help but blush, thinking about the time when the young man was riding on her.  When the boy came back with the towel, he was stunned to find a blood stain on the sheets.  Can you say that this is an old friend of girls on those days of the month?  Even a virgin like An Yupei would dare to say otherwise.  An Yupei suddenly had a headache.  Xu Bingbing had no idea that although she was lying on the bed holding her knees with both hands, this posture was extremely inelegant. In the words of a Ming Dynasty script, this posture was called "exposing the female body", and it was undoubtedly an extremely shameful posture.  However, she felt sweet in her heart at this moment.  The shortcut to enter a woman¡¯s heart is, after all, **!

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 30 I am willing to live ten years shorter for XX

    On the way home at night, An Yupei kept feeling annoyed.  In fact, Anzi had never been like this before noon today.  He would never admit that he was just like Fatty and Apo, who were bored and masturbated in the toilet to see who could ejaculate farther So, this afternoon's incident was really a misunderstanding. To sum it up, five words, very  Silly and naive.  But he had forgotten that just now, his curiosity to taste it for the first time, and the young man's strong energy and resilience allowed him to have sex with Xu Bingbing three times, and even ordered takeout for dinner.  Xu Bingbing can't even get out of bed right now The difference between ordinary people and saints is that ordinary people are like dogs. They will never admit it afterwards, even if the dog jumped happily at the time, while saints, even if they are said to  [Tired and exhausted, like a lost dog], but he smiled happily and said, [Ran Zai Ran Zai].  If Bu Abo were here, he would definitely laugh at him as [a gentleman hides his balls, a villain hides his**].  He went home all the way. At this time, it was already after eight o'clock in the evening and almost nine o'clock in the evening. However, the summer days are long, and it was still like evening at this time. The sky was filled with red rosy clouds His steps were brisk, and the wind was blowing under his feet.  [The sunset, the red clouds flying over the western mountains, and the soldiers returning to the camp from target practice] are a refreshing feeling.  Nanmen Street is mostly filled with old neighbors who have been there for decades. When they saw the boy, many of them smiled and nodded. However, when passing by the uncle's house, the uncle happened to turn out from the door. Their eyes met and Anzi turned his head.  Pretending not to notice, he snorted through his nose.  Ever since her uncle threw a bucket of dung at the door of Anzi's house, Anzi swore that she would never recognize these relatives again. In the past, Anzi's mother called the Anzi family philistines, and Anzi thought that her mother was really a woman's petty and careless person. But from then on,  Anzi felt that some of what her mother said made sense in some respects.  When Uncle An saw his nephew's expression, his face suddenly froze. He wanted to scold him, but he didn't know what to say. Uncle An also knew that in the past two years, his sister-in-law had gone too far in building a house at home.  , since then, the An family's relationship has been like a river, and some of them have the attitude of dying of old age, such as An Zi's family and his uncle's family.  Uncle An wanted to go up and scold him. The quarrels between the elders have nothing to do with you juniors. If you see the elders not only not shouting, but also turning their nostrils into the sky, others will say that they have no family education, but this is like those who do not support the elderly.  , he wanted to open his mouth to talk about other people's parents' shortcomings, but always got ripped off by others. He wanted to speak like this, but he didn't have the confidence. The words lingered on his lips for a while, and Anzi had already brushed his body and walked over, treating him as if he were nothing.  generally.  Next to him was an old man in his forties, wearing a sweatshirt and big pants. He was fanning himself with a fan in his right hand and carrying a bag of soy sauce in his left hand. I am afraid that the wife of the family was cooking dinner and ran out of soy sauce.  This is what the Internet phrase "I was passing by with soy sauce" refers to.  This man, Zhao Mancha, had also been an old neighbor on Nanmen Street for decades. Uncle An felt that he had lost face in front of outsiders and couldn't help but curse Anzi behind his back, "This damn kid is getting more and more uneducated"  Zhao Mancha saw Uncle An's face was not good-looking, so he happily picked up the soy sauce bag in his hand and said that he was passing by to buy soy sauce. Then he persuaded him, "Normally, I am not allowed to interfere with the matter of your An family.  , but as an old neighbor for decades, I can honestly say that you did a bad job in handling that matter back then. It¡¯s not the fault of An Pei¡¯s lack of discipline.¡± Uncle An¡¯s face was hot and he was speechless for a moment.  Zhao Mancha didn't seem to notice that Uncle An was blushing, and still said to himself: "I heard that a minister once wrote a poem. The poem seemed to say this, building books thousands of miles away is just a wall, so why not give him three feet" "  That's the minister. Of course it doesn't matter if the minister gives you three feet." Uncle An's face was burning, as if he had been slapped in the mouth by Zhao Mancha. He couldn't help but yelled, "I'll give you three feet."  "Look?" Zhao Mancha was speechless. On the second floor opposite the door, the window was suddenly pushed open. Then, a woman came out and cursed: "Zhao Mancha, I asked you to make soy sauce, and you have to be there."  If you drop your book bag with someone on the street, the wife of the family is virtuous and will not let him hold the toilet lid. Be careful, I will let you hold the toilet lid. " Nanmen Street is an old street, and Xiao Po Gong, the father of the great writer Zhu Ziqing, once rented it.  Passing the house on Nanmen Street, twenty years ago, Emperor Dezhi, who was still the elector at that time, wrote a poem note to his classmate Zhu Ziqing's son Zhu Runsheng, saying: The figure from behind is heard all over the world, and the young Bo is more affectionate.  relative.  Qing Fen's righteousness was passed down to the world, and the selected poems inspired Hou Kun.  Zhao Mancha likes to brag about these things. For example, Emperor Dezhi was taught by Xiao Po Gong when he was a child. For example, Emperor Dezhi wrote poems and notes. Why did [Xiao Po Gong] become [Bo Lao]? He swears by it.Dan said, if you don't understand the mystery, you don't understand the political structure of our country In short, he is a person who likes to drop his book bag very much.  However, he has never pushed up the toilet lid. The entire Nanmen Street has been transformed into a modern toilet sewer instead of the previous excrement trucks that collected toilets from door to door early in the morning and dumped excrement. It has been less than twenty years so far. Anyone who is slightly older will definitely not  Do you know what a toilet lid is, let alone know that because of his gambling addiction, his wife used a broom to force Uncle An to push the toilet lid over the toilet lid Uncle An's face suddenly became as red as blood, as red as a rooster's comb, and the woman  The person's voice was so loud that almost every family in the dozen or so nearby houses heard it. Uncle An could even imagine that those people were telling others about their embarrassing things in detail His blood was boiling  Suddenly, his vision went dark, and he fell to the ground with a bang. Zhao Mancha was shocked. The bag of soy sauce in his hand fell to the ground, and it burst immediately. The soy sauce of the century-old Sanhesimei brand immediately flowed along the stone slab.  The gap was winding, and it was absorbed immediately, leaving only a smell of soy sauce in the air.  "It's not good, the boss of the An family has fallen call an ambulance" Most of the people on Nanmen Street are old neighbors. No matter how you scold someone for exposing their shortcomings, no matter how you slap them in the face, they can always help when this kind of thing happens.  It was a handful, and immediately there were people calling 120, some helping Uncle An, some going home to pour some cold water, and some shouting "Pinch the person in the middle, pinch the person in the middle", and there was chaos for a while.  An Zi¡¯s house was the third house that turned into the alley. The alley was so deep that you couldn¡¯t hear it for a long time. Besides, even if you heard it, the young man probably had a clear sense of good and evil, so he probably wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to go up.  He took out the key from under the flowerpot at the door and opened the door. As soon as he walked up the steps, he heard someone inside say: "It's so rare today, Master An actually remembers to go home." Anzi immediately sighed, my mother is  Isn¡¯t it menopausal syndrome?  He looked up and saw that Mother An was sitting on the sofa. On the glass coffee table in front of her was spread the accounting book for the current month. Opposite Mother An, Father An was smoking silently.  Seeing her son come home, An's mother was really angry. This damn child, who was away from home all day long, treated his master's house as her own. If Anzi hadn't been conceived by her herself in ten months, and during the delivery  Even if she gave birth at home, she would always wonder, did the brat carry the wrong baby in the delivery room?  His surname should be Mu!  Anzi did not grab the slight sarcasm from Bai Lao Ma, but just said, "Have you eaten? If not, I will cook it for you." His parents were both workers when they were young. As a child of a dual-income family, it is natural for him to know how to cook.  The necessary skills, he even had to be able to use an enamel jar with the words "XX Union Reward" printed on it to pack the food and send it to his parents to work. For this reason, An's mother was often envied by her colleagues when she was young.  However, some even said that if I wanted to have such a son, I would live ten years shorter.  As time has changed, An's mother's thoughts have changed from "I am willing to live ten years shorter for this child" to now "I will live ten years shorter for this child". Little does she know that in Anzi's mind,  Mother An, who resolutely quit her job and entered the business world, is even worse than Mother An, who stood on the podium with a big red flower.  In short, what has changed is that this society has changed. Whether it is An¡¯s mother or An¡¯s son, they are just one of the living beings in this society, living helplessly.  "I don't dare to work for you, Master An." Mother An said with a sour taste, but Father An put out the cigarette butt and said in a low voice, "When the child comes back, what are you talking about?"  An's father stood up, looked at his son and said, "I'll get you whatever you want to eat." An'zi said frankly that he had eaten out, and An's mother said, "I'll just say it! He will still be hungry."  Are you pregnant? You have been a dog with four claws since you were a child. "As the Yangzhou Prefecture saying goes, "Four claws are white, family members", "white" and "genus" are pronounced the same in Yangzhou Prefecture dialect. In the perception of Yangzhou Prefecture people, if a dog is  If the four paws of a dog are all white, then this dog cannot be kept by a family. It will run away from anyone who feeds it. The meaning is similar to that if you have milk, you are a mother. Of course, it is not as straightforward as if you have milk, you are a mother. Some are very  The taste of affectionate reproach.  However, An's father was furious. He made a sound and slapped his hand on the coffee table, "You old bitch, this is the end of it" An's mother unexpectedly remained silent. Anzi sighed in his heart. At his age,  Often the relationship between their parents is also at an extremely tense period. During this period, parents are under great pressure. Family and children are like three big mountains. They can't even lift them up even for a moment, and they can't survive.  Couples often end up divorced.  Even if the support lasts, the children grow up and slowly learn to think for themselves, but they find that their parents are hypocritical and their relationship with each other is obviously very bad., but they still pretend to be harmonious and in love in front of themselves This is like the fairy tale saying "the prince and the princess lived happily ever after", but the grown-up children were shocked to find that the prince and princess fought over the pot every day.  Quarrel over bowls and pans.  So when facing her parents, Anzi habitually pretended not to see her. He looked around, but still couldn't see Maomao rushing towards him, so he asked, "Hey! Where's Maomao?" When he asked, An's father and An's parents  Mom was completely silent.  Feeling the strangeness of her parents, Anzi's heart skipped a beat. She looked up at her mother, then at her father, and finally turned her eyes to her mother again, "Mom, you you won't give Maomao away, will you?"  Father An sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, covered his forehead with one hand, and smoked silently. Mother An's mouth moved, but the words came to her lips, but she didn't say them.  An Zi looked at her mother's expression and had a very bad feeling in her heart, "Did you sell Maomao?" An's mother remained silent.  With Anzi's knowledge of his mother over the years, he immediately frightened himself, "Youyou won't sell Maomao to a dog meat hot pot restaurant?" As he said this, he was frightened by himself, and his eyes suddenly felt a little  Wet.  An's mother slapped the coffee table, "You brat, Mom, am I so heartless in your heart? You want to sell meat even after you die" When she said this, she suddenly felt that she had slipped her lips, and she immediately turned around.  eyes.  Anzi's tears immediately came down. He bought Maomao for only fifty yuan when he was visiting the flower and bird market. Maomao was an ancient shepherd dog. When he bought it back, Maomao was already more than four months old and rotten.  His toes were stubbed, the fur on his body was knotted, his eyes were full of eye mucus, and when he wagged his tail, his butthole was covered with scabs caused by diarrhea In other words, Maomao was probably going to die at that time.  Anzi bought Maomao, cut off all the hair on its toes, and bought ointment to rub on it Three months later, Maomao turned into a lively and cute ancient shepherd dog. It is super cute and has kept falling off all these years.  He raised several litters, which together brought more than 20,000 yuan in profit to the An family.  But Anzi never felt that he bought Maomao just to make money. At that time, he just thought that although the dog was full of eye droppings, his eyes were still very gentle. He looked at him and wagged his tail vigorously, although the tail was wagging.  He doesn't seem to have much strength either.  Anzi, who was still a child at the time, resolutely took out the fifty yuan from his pocket. The dog seller probably felt that Maomao was about to die, and it was better to make a little profit, so he happily let Anzi take Maomao away.  This is probably the so-called fate.  "How is that possible? I just gave Maomao a bath a few days ago, and he's still very lively." Anzi couldn't believe it, but he couldn't stop crying. He looked at his mother and couldn't help but accuse, "It's you,  It must be you. Seeing that Maomao is old and can no longer create profits, you don¡¯t want to raise it, so you kill it" This was Anzi¡¯s random venting for no reason, but An¡¯s mother happened to be said by him.  In the center, he immediately stood up and said, "Do you think I am willing? You are away from home all day long. Do you know how much it costs to eat a month? Do you know how much money our store makes this month? Do you usually  If you were more ambitious and could get a scholarship or something, why would I do this? Let me calculate it for you. How much will it cost to go to college in four years? With your grades, you will probably have to spend money to go to college.  Points are enough to qualify. Do you know how much one point costs now? If you are short of 30 to 50 thousand, it would be 30 to 50 thousand. If you are short of much, it would be even more serious If you don't go to college, you will drink Northwest in the future.  Go away!" An's mother picked up the account book in her hand and waved it at her son. Anzi looked at her with tears in her eyes, feeling that she was one with the vulgar women in countless film and television works "Stop talking, you just need to  Tell me, how did Maomao die?" he yelled at his mother.  Next to him, An's father sighed, stood up, pulled his wife to sit on the sofa, walked to Anzi, and said in a deep voice, "Your mother tied Maomao at home, and Maomao spun around on his own, and the rope strangled him  " Anzi stretched out his hands to cover his face. He tried his best to control himself, trying not to cry out, but the whimpering sound still escaped from his throat.  "It's just an accident. Your mother is not that kind of person" An's father continued to explain to his son, "I bought a small coffin on Pishi Street with Maomao in it, and buried it by the river, where you often bathe in the river.  ." Anzi immediately fell to his knees, sobbing like a wolf.  An¡¯s mother wanted to speak, but was pulled away by An¡¯s father.  With tears in his eyes, Anzi seemed to feel that he was swimming desperately in the canal, and behind him, the shaggy dog ??was following closely &nbsp; This world is really a hypocritical and hypocritical world. Everyone says they are caring, but they cannot even tolerate an old dog.  Anzi covered his mouth. At this moment, he even hated the whole world.  He stood up slowly with tears on his face and looked at An's mother with blurred eyes, "Mom, you know, you adults always use the excuse that I am doing your best to commit one crime after another.  Things" At this point, he felt his diaphragm twitching in his chest, making it impossible for him to speak completely. He gritted his teeth and said loudly, "I hate you" He turned around and left.  Home door.  Mother An's face turned pale with anger, and she shouted at his back, "You brat, don't go home if you can. I really think you won't even want me when you grow up." Listening to the mother's words coming from behind,  Anzi became more and more determined and never wanted to step foot into the house again.  He stood by the canal for a long time. The sky was getting dark quickly. Father An stood at the door and looked at his son's back not far away. He was silent. Then, his wife came into the house yelling at him, "Leave him alone."  I still don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t even discipline my own son.¡± The summer night has finally come, Emperor Lai Dezhi has been prosperous, and the ancient canal has exuded the charm of a mature lady over the years. Every time it comes to evening, the canal looks extremely beautiful.  Beautiful, but in An Yupei's view, the dark water of the canal in the dark night is like the human heart of this society.  After standing for a long time, Anzi wiped the tears from her face and whispered, "Maomao, goodbye." After that, she turned around and left. When she walked through the door of her house, she didn't even look at her.  Walking out of the alley, he decided at this time that he must leave Yangzhou, a city he had never left since he was a child.  Am I going to have to study something that I¡¯m not interested in just to get into a university?  If the scores are worse, parents still have to spend money to buy them. After entering college, it is still the same. After graduation, they will be sweating profusely at a large job fair with hundreds of thousands of people, then work, get married, have children, and just live in peace In the end  , become like parents, who regard their son as their own expectations, impose something on him, and then watch him repeat his own path No, this is definitely not what I want.  Anzi clenched her fists.  How far your heart is, how big the world is.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 31 There is also a golden phoenix in the grass nest

    This is a world full of lies. For example, for every great man, it is generally said in books that they had high intentions and ambitions since childhood. For example, for every deceased person, most memorial services say they were dedicated to their duties, kind and kind There is a saying in Yangzhou Prefecture  As the saying goes, it is called "Listen to the sound". The general meaning is that you must learn to judge and think first, rather than following what others say. Unfortunately, although this is a common saying, no matter whether you are a layman or a good person, you can do this.  , very few.  Let us first assume that An Yupei will become a great man. Then, a hundred years from now, absolutely no one will be able to speak or write. In his boyhood, like most boys, he did many ridiculous things, especially when he was young.  In the second year of the Liren rule of the Celestial Dynasty, he ran away from home and got on the train from Yangzhou to Nanjing. After getting off the train in Nanjing, he was embarrassed to find that the money in his pocket was only enough to stay in a small hotel for two nights and takeout.  Eat two quick meals.  After leaving the station at almost every train station, older sisters and aunties will come up to you and ask if you want to stay. Anzi wisely walked forward without saying a word and keeping her head down. There was a woman in her thirties who was obviously not interested.  She was so good at reading people, even after everyone else had already dispersed, she followed him for a long distance, until the young man's face was full of impatience, and then she left in dismay. The cousin who brought her in couldn't help but say  : "Wei Wei, you need to be more discerning when looking at people. Like that little guy just now, he casts a net when he is idle and bored, but it is basically impossible to catch him. You have to know that fish usually have to pick up the fat.  Net, so easy to catch" Just as he was saying this, a fat man came out from the crowd at the exit of the station. He was holding a small leather bag under his arm. He was wiping sweat as he walked. He looked like a man touching a dog. My cousin's eyes lit up and he immediately greeted her.  He went up and said, "Boss, is the accommodation available? The environment is good and the service is good" The fat man was disdainful. He was about to say something like "There can be a golden phoenix in a straw nest", but he didn't expect to see the woman in her thirties at a glance. The fat man suddenly raised his eyebrows.  He couldn't move away and couldn't walk anymore. He murmured, "Damn it, this is unscientific! Is there a golden phoenix coming out of the thatched nest?" The cousin immediately said: "The boss is really a discerning person.  , this is my cousin, a serious person, the head of the family is seriously ill and needs money" Normally, the fat man wouldn't believe these words. There are many kinds of them for sale, such as train stations, etc.  It belongs to a private nest, a half-closed door, etc., but it never deviates from its origin. Nine out of ten people who sell it in the world say that a member of their family is seriously ill and need money before going to sea. But in fact, this  Not even one of the nine went to sea for such a reason.  However, this time the fat man really believed it, and he nodded repeatedly, "Looks like he is a decent person, where is the girl from?" The woman was a little timid, "She is from Huainan" "Huainan is good." The fat man suddenly sang praises,  "There are two good things from Huainan, one is black and the other is white. The black one is coal, and the white one is girls" He kept saying good things, and the woman was immediately deceived and at a loss.  The woman looks to be around thirty, but she is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old originally. Although she looks rustic, it is actually caused by her clothing and years of hardship and depression. She is really a beauty deep down, and most people can't tell it, but  The fat man was an expert, and he immediately saw through the appearance to the essence, and saw the foundation of the woman's beauty.  Everything is faked these days, but a woman with such a hard life has absolutely no money to fake it. The fat man looked at her facial features. Although the pressure of life and financial difficulties caused the woman¡¯s eyebrows to be covered,  She looks extremely unlucky, her skin is dull and dull, and she has no breasts. There is no waist visible under the cotton shirt of a street vendor. The only thing that has some features is that when viewed from the side, her buttocks seem to be perky However, the fat man believes that  , as long as you take the woman to the most upscale women's beauty salon to dress her up, the custodian woman will immediately change from a crow to a phoenix.  Of course, the fat man would never do it like this at this time. He has been in a special position for so many years and only believes in one thing.  ¡°If a stranger gives you money, you will think he thinks you are a beggar. If he gives you a lot of money, you will think he is crazy.  If your boss gives you money, you will take it for granted. If your boss gives you a lot of money, you will feel that your boss appreciates you Therefore, giving money is also a skill.  After the fat man climbed up from the woman's body comfortably, he ordered a yellow crane tower. If the woman's cousin were here, she would definitely exclaim in surprise. This is considered to be catching a rich man. This pack costs 80 yuan.  !  Little did she know, this was a special supply of Yellow Crane Tower from the special department. The fat man had just received two packs from his boss. He was originally going to keep the ones for the New Year. Now that he was feeling well, he opened one pack.  After taking two puffs, he looked at the woman sitting on the bed, lowering her head to button her shirt. Although she lowered her head, he could still feel a blush on her face.  The fat man felt so happy that he immediately reached for his bag, took out a card from the bag and handed it over, "This card comes firstTake the flowers, password six 1, from now on, don't do anything else, just follow me!  "The woman looked up, with surprise on her face. At this time, the woman who had been moistened by the rain and dew was indeed as fat as the fat man saw, with a charm in her bones. She was a little naive, thinking that the fat man would not give money.  But it was her first time in the industry and she couldn't open her mouth to say something. The fat man went out. The woman's cousin was sitting on the sofa outside. When she saw him coming out, she quickly stood up and said, "Boss, you have to leave!"  " Nodding, the fat man looked at her, then opened the zipper of the small wallet, took out a few Emperor Wu cards and handed them over. When he was taking out the money, he accidentally dropped an ID card on the ground. " Cousin quickly bent over  He picked it up at his waist, subconsciously opened it and took a look, but suddenly shuddered, and quickly handed the certificate over, lowering his head, not even daring to look at the fat man. "Take it!"  Weiwei is following me from now on, don¡¯t do stupid things By the way, others call me Fifth Master.  "The fat man is actually called Lao Wu more often, but now he naturally has to put on airs and act like a master. The cousin nodded repeatedly, and the woman behind her moved her mouth, wanting to speak, but she didn't open her mouth after all.  After the fat man left, my cousin patted her chest and said to herself: "Oh my god, you scared me to death."  "She comforted herself, turned around and looked at her cousin, looked up and down, and couldn't help but finally said: "You are really meeting a noble person. Do you know that in a place like the train station, you can meet someone like this?  Noble man, what a blessing that must be.  "The woman was a little confused and couldn't help but said: "Cousin, hehe didn't give me the money just now.  "The cousin's face was suddenly startled, "No money?  How can this be?  "The woman lowered her head and handed over the card in her hand, "He left a card and said the password was six 1s. He asked me to follow him in the future. He didn't even give him a piece of Emperor Wu. Cousin, didn't you say that sleeping with him once would be enough?  Do you have to collect a piece of Emperor Wu?  " After taking the card and looking at it in her hand, her cousin hesitated for a moment and then pulled her, "Such a noble person cannot be a liar. Let's go out and have a look.  "The two of them inserted the card in front of the teller machine and entered the password. The number inside was not much, 80,000, but it meant that the noble man had indeed fallen in love with his cousin. The cousin was so happy that he almost fell down, and carefully put the card  Holding it in her hand and walking back, the woman finally couldn't help but asked, "Cousin, is that person stupid?  He didn¡¯t even give his contact information" "That Mr. Zhang Wu, what a noble person he is" The cousin subconsciously wanted to brag, but she thought that the fat man was attracted by the cousin in front of her, and in the future, her cousin would be his bed.  She was a stranger now, and she looked around. Although there were people on the street in a hurry, her cousin subconsciously felt that someone was watching her in the dark. "Wei Wei, let me tell you, when his ID fell down.  I took a look, do you know what he does?  My cousin was mysterious, "Jinyiwei, Nanzhen Fusi Chief of Punishment and Deputy Qianhu Tell me, how lucky is it that such a big shot likes you?"  With his status, do you still need to leave your contact information?  Even if you lose your bag at this train station, all you have to do is open your mouth. Don't look at the inspectors in the train station inspection department who are usually very arrogant. They can keep the bag faster than your grandson. It can be done within twenty-four hours at most.  Find the things and send them up obediently" "My cousin has been at the train station for many years, so she has perfected her skills. The woman was stunned for a while, and then asked: "The deputy in charge of punishment is Qianhu?"  Is he as big as the magistrate of Fengtai County?  The cousin immediately sneered, "Our county magistrate is not worthy of carrying his shoes."  " The woman stayed for a long time, and then whispered, "So, Shui Gen is saved?  "My cousin immediately cried out bad luck in her heart. The unlucky cousin's husband had just been married for half a year when a coal mine collapsed and buried him alive. He was very lucky. He was still alive when he was dug out, but his lower body was completely paralyzed.  Well, it was just a decoration and a burden. She moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly she thought, maybe the deputy Qianhu master just liked her cousin, so she immediately advised her, "  You just follow Mr. Zhang Wu and send some money to Shui Gen every year, that's all. You don't have any children anyway.  " Mr. Zhang Wu, whose real name is Zhang Qian, as the deputy Qianhu of Jinyiwei and later Mr. Xiao An, naturally made great efforts to investigate the woman. After he read all the information about the woman, he felt relieved. I, Mr. Zhang Wu,  Sure enough, I have a unique vision, and I even found the golden phoenix hidden in the grass nest. In these days, it is not unusual to play with women, but a beautiful woman who is a street girl still has to go to the sea because of her half-paralyzed husband.  It would really make him feel at ease to meet such a wonderful family, but in fact, he and his future boss were so close that if he had been five minutes earlier, he wouldn't have been able to do it.  You can get to know him in the future.??Leader When Zhang Wuye, the deputy chief of the Fu Division of Jinyiweinan Town, came back from handling the case and unearthed a real golden phoenix from among the street girls at the train station, Anzi dived into an Internet cafe.  .  Internet cafes are great. It¡¯s very cheap to book a night flight. It¡¯s air-conditioned and cool. You can sleep if you want. However, Anzi didn¡¯t come here to sleep. He logged into Fantasy Westward Journey skillfully, and then started shouting about his sales account on the World Channel.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 32 Egg Shrinking

    It has to be said that there is still a market for the account of Anzi, the Dragon Prince. After all, the higher the magic power of the Dragon Palace magic sect, the higher the damage. Therefore, a violent Dragon Palace with 5 magic points will not be unsaleable, and he has opened it in the game.  It is also one of the top three pet shops in the server, so it is quite famous.  So when he called the World Channel twice, many people immediately asked about the price. Of course, some people he knew also asked him how he could sell his account so well.  This is a team-based turn-based game, and you can't play it without friends, so the friend bar kept flashing for a while.  However, in the end, he didn¡¯t answer any of them. He just looked at those who asked about the price and typed the words ¡°12,000 fixed price, face-to-face transaction in Nanjing area¡± one by one.  Selling an account is naturally not that easy. However, some experts have carefully calculated an account. A top-quality account has comprehensively calculated from many aspects such as skills, training, experience, equipment, babies, points, etc., and concluded that  One conclusion is that a fully-leveled top-level account must be spent 69,800 days to develop.  In the second year of the rule of the people, the People's Daily, the imperial newspaper, announced that the per capita income of the empire had reached 1,056 Citi dollars. In other words, a full-level top-level account would require an ordinary player to go without food or water for about eight years As the saying goes, "People are stupid and money is fast."  Come on], if this were not the case, why are online games so booming? Some CEOs who develop online games even said privately: My game is for those rich fools.  This is the money spent in theory. In fact, the real money spent is definitely more than this. Why are there countless players who are still obsessed with a certain game after getting married and starting a family? To put it bluntly, there is his (her) youth there.  As in the past, forgetting is not something that is easy to forget. However, the CEOs of Internet companies take advantage of this mentality of the majority of players to take advantage of the money in your pockets with peace of mind. They even make money in two parts of a game. For the same game, one  There is a charge, one is said to be free, but the question is, do you believe there are still free games today?  It's not like I'm trying to make you spend money in other ways.  The poor get poorer, the rich get richer, that's all.  Therefore, Anzi¡¯s account is priced at 12,000 yuan, which is really not expensive, but very cheap.  If his best friend Hong Minhong was online at this time, he would definitely tell him, you are crazy!  It¡¯s a pity that Hong Minhong is not online.  However, selling the account is inconvenient after all. Apart from anything else, Anzi hopes to sell it immediately tonight, and the transaction must be done in person in Nanjing, which restricts many people. There are two sincere buyers who hope to trade through a formal game trading platform.  , that is to say, the money and account number were given to a third party, and the transaction was verified to be correct, but An Zike couldn't wait to register for any game trading platform, and the other party had to regret it.  People who have money and want to buy an account may not care about the 12,000 yuan, but if the 12,000 yuan is defrauded, wouldn¡¯t they be stupid!  Finally, someone with an ID named [Pirate] asked you to leave a mobile phone number. It was inconvenient to type it out, so we told him on the phone.  Anzi sat in front of the computer and frowned slightly. He had never used a mobile phone so far, but many of his classmates used mobile phones, so he typed, "I don't have a mobile phone."  There was silence on the computer for a moment, and then a line of text appeared, telling him to go to a certain Internet cafe on Shuiximen Road and tell him face to face that if the information matched, he would trade immediately.  Anzi logged off the line and hurried to his destination.  When he found that Internet cafe, he felt a little regretful. The Internet cafe was shabby and didn't look like a regular Internet cafe.  As the saying goes, only respecting clothes but not people is just like the conflict in Feilengcui a few days ago. At that time, Du Jingyun saw that his clothes did not cost more than 500 yuan, so he despised him. The truth is actually the same.  Although there is a saying of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, in fact this kind of thing is not likely to happen. There are legends on the Internet that there are bosses who carry money in sacks to buy things, which can be considered a typical example of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. But the problem is  What are the chances of something like this happening?  He was standing at the door of the Internet cafe hesitating. A shirtless young man with yellow hair and a scorpion tattooed on his neck came out of the stairs. He looked at Anzi and said, "Are you the one who sells accounts?"  Looking at him with a look like "Your whole body is worth less than 500 yuan", Anzi felt very weird and thought to herself that the other person didn't look like someone who would spend 12,000 yuan to buy a game account!  He said calmly: "This is my classmate's account. He doesn't play anymore." The young man looked at him up and down and said, "Follow me." After passing the narrow and dark stairs, the second floor looked like an undecorated place.  It was a nice big warehouse, with about ten rows of computers, and wires trailing randomly on the floor. There was a smell of instant noodles and egg fried rice mixed with smoke in the air, and Anzi couldn't help but frown.  In fact, this type of Internet cafe is the mainstream of Internet cafes at the moment.?But I¡¯ve been to Feilengcui in front of Anzi School so much that it¡¯s hard to imagine that there is such an Internet cafe, and it seems like there are a lot of customers.  In a corner of what looks like a warehouse, there is a boss's desk with two computers on it. A man with a short neck is eating fried noodles and playing games while yelling.  ¡°Boss, this guy is the one who wants to sell his name.¡± The shirtless young man brought Anzi to the short-necked man.  At this moment, Anzi had the urge to turn around and leave. However, thinking that he was almost out of money, he suppressed it and stood quietly in front of the boss's desk.  This short-necked man is not a gangster. He is full of money. He is not even a gangster gang with a gangster nature. He is just a little bit related. He opened such a black Internet cafe and raised some idle young people under his command. He also has an online game.  The name of the studio, and the young men hooking up with some young ladies, can be regarded as protecting them from being bullied. They usually play games on the Internet, eat, drink, and have women, that's all In short, they are slightly involved in the underworld.  , but definitely not a big shot.  The short-necked man was yelling, scolding him for not knowing PK. Anzi couldn't help but take a look, and immediately pouted slightly, "Stone Age", this game is very old, it turns out that it also pays attention to PK technology!  Slapping the mouse on the table, the short-necked man cursed and quit the game. He reached for a tissue and wiped his mouth. He looked at Anzi and said, "I'm going to make you laugh. This is the first online game I came into contact with.  After playing it for so many years, I have developed feelings for it. To be honest, apart from other aspects, this game is indeed outdated in terms of graphics. " After all, he is the owner of an Internet cafe. When it comes to games, he is not as good as his appearance.  He stood up as he spoke, "Come on, little brother, just log in to your account next to me. As long as it's suitable, I will pay immediately." Hearing his bold words, Anzi felt a little embarrassed, thinking that this guy is not good-looking.  So unbearable, I immediately logged into the game and showed the baby, equipment, etc. to the short-necked man. The short-necked man nodded readily, "Okay, write down your account and password, and I will withdraw the money for you." He said,  He reached out and opened the drawer, took out a pen and paper, then opened the lower drawer and took out a stack of money and started counting.  Anzi looked at it, and immediately took a pen to write down the account password, and then handed it over. The man took it in his hand, looked at it, and handed him the two thousand yuan.  His face was suddenly startled, and Anzi reminded sincerely, "Brother, we agreed on twelve thousand." The short-necked man laughed, his face stained with sweat from eating fried noodles and shouting just now.  Anzi looked so disgusting.  "Little brother, I am a person who pays most attention to credibility. You see, your account is only worth two thousand at most." The short-necked man smiled maliciously. In his opinion, this account can be sold after a few operations.  Fifty or sixty thousand should be enough, and even if he doesn't sell it, it's good to keep it for himself. You have to know that he has a small online studio, and those young people don't even need to pay him to play games.  I, Brother Shui Ximen Yingcai, let you play games for free, what else do you want?  It¡¯s like a girl said she wanted to talk to you about life and ideals, and slept with you all night, but you didn¡¯t do anything. Can you blame her for slapping you and calling you worse than a beast?  Therefore, in the eyes of this Yingcai brother, if he does not take advantage of this, he will be worse than a beast. The child in front of him looks like he is only seventeen or eighteen years old at most. My Yingcai brother gave him two thousand yuan, which is quite a deal.  The Tao is very kind.  The yellow man next to him with a black scorpion tattooed on his neck immediately cursed loudly: "My eldest brother is giving you face, don't be so fucking ignorant, get out of here." Huangfu Yingcai suddenly frowned, "I open an online studio, I'm considered cultural.  Man, how many times have I told you that your speech must have meaning" While talking, three or four young people stood up in the computer room opposite the desk, "Brother Yingcai, who is making trouble?  How dare you make trouble on your ground, Brother Yingcai" To be honest, these people are probably not hooligans. They are just young and energetic. They have watched a few Young and Dangerous movies and think they look cool.  The vast majority of people will eventually return to a normal life track within a few years at most. This is like the so-called beat generation who took drugs and drugs in Citigroup. Now it is this generation that is the backbone of Citigroup.  class, Citigroup has become the most powerful country in the world.  Normally, Anzi would have laughed it off, but he had seen a lot of underworlds. Among other things, his master, Mr. Mu, was a big figure in the world. For example, a hero from the world came to visit Mu.  Sir, there is a murder case against this good man. So, in Yangzhou, Mr. Mu has to ensure that he will not be arrested and provide him with good food and drink. This is the same as the underworld.??What difference will it make?  It¡¯s like his senior brother who opened the Regent Hotel. To put it bluntly, doesn¡¯t it count as a gangster?  Just like Xu Xiaozi from the Qingcheng faction in "The Swordsman", everyone knew that he massacred the entire Fuwei Escort Agency, but who stood up to uphold justice?  Even the compassionate head of Shaolin and the emei nun who is full of justice still associate with Xu Xiaozi as brothers.  Some people have lived a very comfortable life all their lives. They feel that society is harmonious without encountering anything. But in fact, rivers and lakes are everywhere. What are rivers and lakes?  This is Jianghu.  Anzi¡¯s face immediately darkened.  If anger also has a statistic, then his anger gauge will undoubtedly be off the charts at this time.  Is this account only worth 12,000?  It's definitely more than that. You know, this account is actually played by Hong Minhong and him. In addition, Zhu Jiajia also gives him equipment from time to time. At this time, he sells it for 12,000, which is already a penny that stumps the heroic man.  , but just like this, he actually encountered such a bullshit thing, how could he not be angry?  Just because Toad Qi has been eliminated, it doesn¡¯t mean that he is powerless. Even a few gangsters can bully him.  There happened to be a feather duster next to the desk. He thought it was used for dusting. He looked at it, walked over and took it in his hand. He turned around and looked at the short-necked man and the yellow-haired man. His face was very calm and he said: "I hope  If you put it on the table now, I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will spend more than 12,000 yuan." Huang Mao burst out laughing as if he heard some joke.  He laughed and said, "Damn it, do you think you are Spider-Man? Green Lantern? Batman? Or The Flash?" Behind the desk, Huangfu Yingcai also chuckled. Today's young people are really He  Just as he was shaking his head, the boy opposite suddenly moved, and then slowly put the feather duster back on his waist. This gesture was like putting a sword into a sheath.  I have to say that this action is very out of place when wearing modern clothes. In other words, you should at least change into a windbreaker or something to look stylish. And what was Anzi wearing at this time?  Jeans, T-shirt, and sneakers, typical attire of an ordinary middle school student.  ¡°Damn it, where did this idiot come from, thinking that he is a swordsman, I¡¯m laughing so hard¡± Several young people behind couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly.  Bang Dang!  The top half of the 24-inch computer screen slid down, turned over on the desk, and then fell to the ground with a loud noise. Then, the wires crackled and flickered, and there was a wave and a burst of blackness.  cigarette.  Although this 24-inch computer display is not a flat panel but an old-fashioned one with a huge back head, it seems outdated, but it is actually a display used for professional drawing. It was specially bought second-hand by Huangfu Yingcai.  The world's top-end flat panel displays are even clearer.  Although most of this thing is made of plastic, it cannot be cut with a feather duster. And you have to know that plastic is harder than human flesh and blood, just like ordinary people always think that steel is better than glass and other household items.  The supplies must be hard, but in fact, you have to know that high-end bulletproof plates are made of ceramics, while cheap ones are made of alloys. If you use a knife to cut glass or ceramics, the glass and ceramics may break, but the blade of the knife is definitely not immune.  Looking at the neat cuts on the display screen, Huangfu Yingcai couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Huang Mao next to him was so frightened that he stepped back two steps. Several young people in the distance were in disbelief and all rubbed their hands.  Thinking that he was dazzled, a guy walked directly around the computer, looked at half of the computer screen on the ground, and then looked at Anzi holding a feather duster. Only then did he feel scared.  Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think, Ni Ma, is this still a human being?  He used a feather duster to cut up the 24-bit computer screen neatly. If it happened to him all at once Anzi looked at Huangfu Yingcai, whose face turned a little pale, and said, "Look, I  I reminded you." Huangfu Yingcai shuddered and hurriedly opened the drawer, took out all the Emperor Wu's items and put them on his desk.  Although he has a few younger brothers and thinks he can live comfortably in the neighborhood, he also knows that if he really encounters desperadoes, they will not even be considered as shit.  The young man in front of you may be a desperado, or he may not, who knows!  However, just seeing him cut open the computer with a feather duster, Huangfu Yingcai didn't want to compare his neck with the computer to see who was stronger, although he always thought that his only shortcoming was that his neck was a little short.  No matter how ugly it is, there¡¯s still someone eating on it!  Anzi reached out and counted the money on the table. At this time, no one dared to stop him, no one even dared to approach.Ao felt like he was the yellow hair of Brother Pheasant in Young and Dangerous. At this time, he was shrunk even softer than those who had just been fucked by a group of women.  After counting 12,000, Anzi divided the money into two piles, stuffed it into his pants pocket, and glanced at Huang Mao. Huang Mao was frightened and took two steps back. He looked at Huangfu Yingcai again. What was the matter with this Yingcai brother?  With the title of brother, he could still hold on, and said reluctantly: "Brother, I admit defeat, I am too blind to recognize experts" Anzi snorted, turned and left, and when he walked out of the corridor, this time  After the helper finally regained his breath, several young people came over one after another. One of them squatted down to study the cut computer carefully. After looking at it for a long time, he stood up and said: "Damn it, it's more neatly cut than a knife" Next to  A young man picked up the feather duster that Anzi used just now. He looked around and saw that it was not an artifact in an online game. This mud horse was just a feather duster!  He couldn't help but sigh, "Nasi, there really are swordsmen in these days! I always thought" A person next to him suddenly interrupted him, "Brother Yingcai, quickly, turn on the surveillance, turn on the surveillance." Huangfu Yingcai also  It's not a pig's brain. He suddenly remembered, but the computer monitor that was cut in half was connected to the surveillance. He immediately unplugged the cable, changed the monitor next to it, and clicked on the surveillance video.  Everyone watched for a while, and finally determined that the boy just used a feather duster to cut open the computer monitor. Although the surveillance video wasn't very clear, Anzi only took a high-up shot of the side.  "Damn it, you can find wealth in danger, this is true." Huangfu Yingcai slapped his thigh hard, "It's time for my brother Yingcai to become rich." Put this video on the Internet, he is an Internet cafe that can't be famous.  It¡¯s all difficult.  At this time, Anzi was counting banknotes on the road and calculating with his fingers, would this little money be enough to go to Tanggula Mountain?

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 33 The girl watching "The Plum in the Golden Ping",...

    With some money in his pocket, Anzi returned to the Internet cafe near the train station and carefully checked the routes from Nanjing to Tanggula Mountain. Most of them were in the form of tour groups.  To be honest, Anzi has never been out much. Most of them were trips organized by the school, including Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum in Nanjing, and once he went to Beijing with his parents in a group tour. To be honest, his first impression of the tour group was that the tour guide had a big head.  Sweat screamed at the top of his lungs "Follow me, follow me", there was no sense of traveling at all, it was more like driving ducks to the shelves for slaughter.  After thinking for a long time, he simply got up and asked the network administrator who was watching the night to borrow a phone and dialed Fu Bujie's number.  He and this Senior Brother Fu are quite close. Although Fu Bujie is now the editor-in-chief of the newspaper, he still has some connections in the circle of travel friends. When he received the call from Anzi, he was a little surprised and couldn't help but say  Asked, "Junior brother, I'm not too talkative! Why are you suddenly going to Tanggula Mountain?" Anzi couldn't say that I had a fight with my mother and didn't plan to go to school. You have to know that Fu Bujie was a literary youth before.  It is true that he admires the poet Haizi who committed suicide by lying on the train. He has many romantic affairs in the travel circle. But at his current age, if he learns that his junior brother has run away from home, he will report it to his master as soon as possible  Anzi felt that she couldn't afford to lose that person.  "Brother Fu, you see, I will be a senior in high school next year, and I will never have the chance to go out to play. I haven't been out much! That is, when I went to Beijing and school with my parents, we organized a trip to Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum  "Anzi tried to find a more acceptable reason.  Fu Bujie suddenly burst into laughter, "I understand, I understand, you are preparing for the final craziness, eh! Senior brother, I understand you, I think back then" He boasted to his junior brother about his glorious years, and finally  He said with a smile: "Junior brother! Don't blame me for being nagging, senior brother. At my age, I like to nag with others, but in a newspaper, I am the editor-in-chief. How can I nag with the people below? It's rare.  Junior brother, are you willing to call me What's your phone number?" An Zi quickly said: "I'm in Nanjing now! I'm going to leave immediately." Fu Bujie thought for a moment on the phone and said, "You are there.  Wait on the phone for a while, I¡¯ll call him in ten minutes.¡± The network manager who lent him the phone was also a lively young man. After hearing him finish the call, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°You middle school students are so happy now.  Know how to relax yourself, unlike when we were bullied by the teacher and immersed ourselves in studying. As a result, we did not perform well in the exam. We went to an ordinary university and now we can only work as a small network administrator.  "Anzi saw that he was a talkative person, so he continued, "That's not what he said. Our class teacher, nicknamed the Roaring Emperor, can sing out 600 words for you in three minutes. His speaking speed is like a machine gun.  It seems that we were treated like grandsons by the teacher. "The two immediately found a common language, and the network administrator couldn't help but complained about the cruelty of the teachers at the school. Disciplining those poor students was really like lecturing a grandson.  .  After talking for a while, the network administrator suddenly sighed and said, "Alas! Actually, now that I think about it, I was still happy when I was a student" Anzi couldn't help but be surprised, thinking to herself, who are the two brothers?  Being managed by your parents at home, and by your teachers at school, that's it, are you still happy?  But he didn't know that when ordinary people enter the society and are controlled by bosses, it is much more cruel than being controlled by teachers and parents. If you are unfortunate for three lives and have another person who controls you, then life will be really  It¡¯s really a dire straits But, naturally, the network administrator will not explain this to Anzi in detail. Life must be experienced by oneself. No matter how vivid what others say, it is useless. After all, it is not the feeling that you experience yourself.  As the saying goes, reading a book is always easy to understand At this moment, the phone rang. Anzi smiled apologetically and answered the phone. Fu over there was confused and said: "Junior brother, I have contacted you. I used to be in the circle  A friend of mine happened to be planning a self-driving tour, starting from Chengdu and passing through Ya'an¡ª¡ªKangding¡ª¡ªLitang¡ª¡ªMangkang¡ª¡ªBasu¡ª¡ªBomi¡ª¡ªLingzhi¡ª¡ªGongbujiangda¡ª¡ª  Mozhugongka¡ª¡ªLhasa¡ª¡ªYangpajing¡ª¡ªDangxiong¡ª¡ªNagqu¡ª¡ªAnduo¡ª¡ªTanggula Pass However, you have to rush to Sichuan immediately, within two days, less than two days  If you don't, others won't wait for you." He said and gave Anzi a number. Anzi quickly asked the network administrator to borrow a note and wrote it down. Fu was confused and complained, "Junior brother, young people don't use mobile phones.  "Yes, to be honest, I know you, can't you buy a mobile phone to carry around?" Anzi looked embarrassed, but he couldn't say that as soon as I heard the phone ringing, all the hairs on my body stood up.  " Just like when he was a child, every time he played outside with his friends, when he came home, he would pass by the door that was less than twenty meters short.The alley is extremely dark, and every time he passes by, the hair on his body is freezing If he had a cell phone in his pocket and it rang, he would feel similar to that.  "Okay, okay, when I come back, I'll buy a mobile phone and keep it so that you can find me at any time, Senior Brother Fu." Anzi agreed before speaking.  Fu Bujie burst into laughter on the phone, and then said mysteriously: "Junior brother, be sure to pay attention to safety along the way!" He exhaled especially hard on the word "safety", and An Zi thought that senior brother was at ease.  Although he was not inferior to him, he had a feeling that the more young people were cared for, the more rebellious they became, "Senior brother, you are too contemptuous of others, I am not a child" Fu puzzled and couldn't bear to hear the tone of his words.  Zhu laughed twice, but did not explain.  Anzi hung up the phone, put away the note with the phone number on it, and then thanked the network administrator. The network administrator kept saying that he was not polite. When he saw him return to his seat, he couldn't help but sigh and said to himself.  He said: "It's good to be young." He was only twenty-five or six years old, but compared to Anzi, he was indeed much older, not to mention his experience. He didn't talk about anything else, but only about university.  In love, you have to face the situation of breaking up after graduation. If you have never gone to college, it is probably difficult to understand.  It is at this time that most people feel the pressure from society.  Anzi spent the night at the Internet cafe. In the morning, the network administrator was sleeping there. Anzi hesitated for a moment, then walked over and patted him on the shoulder twice to say goodbye.  The network administrator rubbed his groggy eyes and watched him walk out of the Internet cafe. He couldn't help but sigh. Once upon a time, he was as innocent as this young man. When others said something heartfelt to him, he thought that others were his confidants.  , until the end, I realized that this is just a hypocritical mask of social animals. Although I am very polite when talking to you, I usually forget it as soon as I turn around. Just like my boss, he smiles and says hard work every time.  I got a salary increase next month, but as soon as I turned away, I had forgotten all about it. How could I still be like a young man? Because I said a few words at night, and I had to say goodbye solemnly before leaving An Yupei at the train station  Looking for the train ticket to Chengdu, it was the second year of the Liren rule in the Celestial Dynasty, and the train had not yet appeared. Anzi looked at it for a long time. It would probably take thirty hours to get from Nanjing to Chengdu, and the fastest one would take twenty-six hours. He  With no choice, we could only buy a berth for 8:16, and we expected to arrive in Chengdu tomorrow morning.  After buying the ticket, it was only half an hour before boarding the train. He ate something randomly outside, then checked in and entered the station.  There were many people on the bus, and the sleeper car was slightly better. He found his seat, the upper bunk. His lower bunk was a man in his fifties, and the opposite bunk was a bald man in his thirties. The upper bunk  It was a young girl, and he was the only one without luggage.  Others couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange when they saw that he had no luggage. You must know that when taking a train, you at least have to carry a bag!  But Anzi had her hands in her trouser pockets and didn't even have a bottle of mineral water in her hands. It was as if she was visiting a neighbor's house.  People who ride trains are usually very talkative, because you don¡¯t know where your companion will get off, let alone whether you will see your companion again in this life, so sometimes you even put some of the things you are closest to  Talking about things that no one else has said This can be regarded as a kind of pouring out, and there are almost no worries afterwards.  For example, if you want to say that you have someone outside behind your wife's back, it is not appropriate to tell anyone. After a long time, it will really make you feel a lot of pressure. But when you are taking the train, tell the person on the opposite bus:  Once you talk about it, the pressure is relieved, and you don't have to worry that the listener will spread the secret to all your relatives, friends and colleagues the next day.  The bald man opposite smiled and asked him, "Where are you going, young man?" Anzi casually chatted with the other party for a few words, but the other party became more and more enthusiastic. He was really helpless, and the old man on the bunk below him suggested  Everyone was playing cards. The girl on the upper bunk opposite pursed her lips and smiled. She reached out and raised the book in her hand. It was a foreign language book and no one could understand it. The old man couldn't help but said: "Girl, you are so diligent. I  If my daughter was as studious as you, I would die without closing my eyes. " At his age, his daughter is probably about the same age as the girl on the upper bunk opposite. It is normal for him to say this when he is worried about his children.  However, Anpei couldn't help but curl his lips, why?  Because the title of the book the girl is holding is "LADY CHATTERLEY¡¯SLOVER".  The first sentence at the beginning of the book is described as follows: Oursis is essentially atragicage, sorefuse to take it ragically It means that the era we live in is basically a tragic era, so we refuse to look at it from a tragic perspective.  In short, it actually means: this is a tragic era,Let's enjoy ourselves in time!  That's right, this is "Lady Chatterley's Lover", one of the top ten romance novels in the West. When it was first introduced to China, it was actually regarded as a pornographic novel. Later, people in China gradually broadened their horizons.  Because of my extensive knowledge, I don't read it as a pornographic novel, but in general, this book is still a favorite of young bourgeois literary and artistic women.  Anzi feels that this scene is very similar to the famous picture on the Internet. A young monk is sitting on a stone and reading a book seriously. The picture is very touching, but if you look carefully at the title of the book the name of the book is "  "Jin Ping Mei".  This is really ridiculous. At this time, Anzi couldn't help but thank her class teacher Ma Roaring. No wonder Ma Roaring often said that being uneducated is terrible.

 Volume 1 Huhuhu Chapter 34 The Difference Between Erotica and Pornography

    Although An Yupei didn't want to admit it, on this earth today, the dominant culture is undoubtedly the English-speaking culture Anzi had to admit Ma Roaring's point of view at this time. Fortunately, he could still understand the book in the girl's hand, and even more  Fortunately, he had read this book. Otherwise, wouldn't he have been deceived by her?  People don't know how to laugh at it!  For Anzi's sake, if people laugh at you as a fool, you know it in your heart, so you can take a high profile and pretend not to know. This is a psychological advantage, but the most tragic thing is undoubtedly that old man in his fifties.  , it is conceivable that when his daughter was deceiving him, he must have known nothing. This is the most sad thing. Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, and being a pig, are two completely different concepts.  He looked at the old man and felt some sympathy in his heart, so he nodded and agreed with them to play cards. The old man, the bald man and Anzi, who happened to be three generations of old, middle and young, started playing poker.  The old man was playing poker while complaining about his daughter's poor grades, but he knew how to love his mobile phone. The bald man smiled bitterly and said that the workplace was stressful. When he was young, he was also a beautiful boy with black hair. Now he sighed and threw out a  Shunzi looked at Anzi's thick and slightly curly black hair with envy.  An Zi couldn't help but complain, this poker game was like a complaint gathering.  At about eight o'clock in the evening, the old man and the bald man each ate a bucket of instant noodles. The bald man took out a pack of Red China. The old man's eyes lit up. The two of them had one each and sat in the aisle smoking cigarettes.  gossip.  In the Celestial Dynasty, which was under the second year of Ren's rule, there were not so many rules for smoking in public places. In other words, during the second year of Ren's rule, everyone's quality was not as high as it was later. The girl who had been on the upper bunk couldn't help but coughed twice.  He heard the sound and took a book to fan the floating smoke.  The old man couldn't help but said, "Girl, I'm not busy reading this book for a while. The lights are dim right now, so don't let your eyes get hurt. It's not worth the gain." The bald man opposite said hurriedly: "  Yes, yes, Lao Qian is right, beauty, you haven¡¯t eaten yet! How about I buy you a bucket of noodles to eat? As for the food on the train, I advise you not to eat it!  Really, it¡¯s not as good as bucket noodles" "Beautiful women always get special treatment. Although the girl on the upper bunk is not a great beauty, she is still as beautiful as the Xiaojiabiyu next door. The bald man is a businessman in a company.  When Tian is running around outside, as the saying goes in Yangzhou Prefecture, it means "people are very outgoing", which means that this person is very sociable and good at making things happen.  However, the girl obviously didn't agree with him. She shook her head lightly, then took an apple from her backpack and ate it, as if she could not survive reading on the upper bunk.  The bald man was chatting with Ran, and Anzi felt a little sorry for the bald man. Yes, the English version of Lady Chatterley's Lover is known as one of the top ten works that young bourgeois literary girls must read in their lives, just like what Yu Dafu commented  General: What is particularly admirable is his clever use of words.  He has included all the vulgar words and nouns for the various parts of the body of men and women, so that readers will not feel obscene or that he is deliberately provoking bad feelings.  Let¡¯s compare China¡¯s ¡°Jin Ping Mei¡± with his, and we can immediately see the difference in era and skill between the two writers.  Some scenes and words in "The Plum in the Golden Lotus" are repetitive, far-fetched, and omitting them does not matter. However, in "Lady Chatterley's Lover", I feel that I can't move line by line. What he wrote  Every scene of sex feels very natural If Yu Dafu, the former literary giant, comes back from the dead and stands in front of Anzi, Anzi will definitely spit on his face and give him seven words: Fuck mud  Mahler Gobi.  If you want to study the market culture of the Ming Dynasty, "Jin Ping Mei" cannot be bypassed. It is a work that must be referenced.  "Lady Chatterley's Lover" is nothing more than: He also unbuttoned his clothes and exposed his front body. When he entered her, she felt his naked flesh pressing against hers.  He paused for a moment, swelling and shaking.  Suddenly he began to lose control, untilshe let out a wild cry without realizing it.  I read this book over and over, and there is nothing more than two words [Ô»Ô»], or to put it more elegantly, it is called the liberation of the soul and body, just like Lu Xun looked at the history book of benevolence, justice and morality, and the last thing I saw was [cannibalism],  No one is nobler than anyone else.  "The criticism of traditional culture by the literary giants of the previous dynasty was nothing more than the decline of the Chinese dynasty from a great country to a semi-colonial and semi-feudal country. It was like a prostitute criticizing her own father. Why are you not a rich man?  So that I can also become the second generation of rich people.  It¡¯s really weird that you blame your ancestors when you can¡¯t do it yourself!  Alright!  An Yupei can still accept these, after all, the country was not living up to expectations at that time, but in today's society, there are still a lot of people who still envy others for having a good father, and still cling toAn Yupei cannot accept the fact that he is his biological father.  What age is he?  At the age of seventeen, I have read a lot of books. I am trying to open my eyes to see the society and the world on my own, and I will not hesitate to criticize those I don't like. Literary and artistic and angry youths are mostly produced at this age.  Just like now, he agrees with the strength of English culture and understands that girls sit on the upper bunk and don¡¯t talk. However, this does not mean that he can accept others sitting on the upper bunk and looking at him in a way that I am very noble and you are very vulgar.  "Sister, you should have seen the scene where Connie met Mellors?" Anzi raised his head, with a seemingly innocent smile on his face, pretending to be good. This is his talent at this age.  The girl on the upper bunk couldn¡¯t help but be startled. She didn¡¯t expect that the boy below, wearing a black T-shirt and jeans, had actually watched ¡°LADY CHATTERLEY¡¯SLOVER¡±.  She was startled, and suddenly thought, what about him, in the morning, wasn't it For a moment, her face suddenly turned red, and her cheeks were suddenly brighter and more attractive than the apples in her hands. The bald man below looked at  , couldn't help but secretly swallowed his saliva.  At this time, Anzi deliberately said with disdain: "My godmother recommended that I read this book. I think it's okay not to read this book. It's plagiarized." Anzi's words immediately made the girl on the upper bunk forget her embarrassment.  He jumped up, and then his head banged on the roof of the car. He covered his head and sat down again, but still looked unyielding, "Hey! Little brother, don't talk nonsense if you don't understand.  This is a world-famous book. You are so young, so you can¡¯t understand it. " "Anyway, I think it is similar to [Li Yuexian gave up her love to save her husband] written by the owner of Xihu Yuyin in the late Ming Dynasty." Anzi curled her lips deliberately, "Connie is reading it.  When Mellor took a bath, Li Yuexian watched Biying sleep. When Connie and Mellor were doing it, it was "like feathers in the flames", and when Li Yuexian and Biying were doing it, it was "as hot as fire". In short, there is not much difference.  It was nothing more than a hot and itchy tune. The only difference was that Connie ended up pregnant with Mellor's child, and she divorced her husband, which was in line with the mainstream of Western human liberation. Li Yuexian finally sued Biying to the Yamen, and  It is also in line with the mainstream of humanities in the Ming Dynasty that the husband honestly gives birth to children. From this point of view, there is actually no difference" Looking at the young man talking, the old man and the bald man were stunned. The bald man called him "old money"  The old man even opened his mouth wide, and the cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth fell to the ground with a clatter. There were even several people on the left and right who were listening to his words and couldn't help but stand in the aisle and watch.  At this time, a man in his twenties and seventies couldn't help but whistle, "Little brother, you are so knowledgeable and awesome. I admire you and summed it up profoundly. [Hot and itchy tone]  , Tsk! It's so profound" The girl on the upper bunk turned red with anger. She couldn't help but slapped the book in her hand on the bunk, pointed at him and said, "Don't talk nonsense, this is  Can a literary masterpiece with a very humanistic perspective be comparable to those Ming and Qing novels that are full of obscene words? Lawrence is the most humane writer of the last century. There is no one. The two are not the same thing at all.  " "Sister, I think this is the same as when some people in Neon country let virgins eat high-end balanced dietary fiber and then deep-fry the pancakes to say they are supremely delicious. In fact, I want to say, that's it!  "Daddy." Anzi blinked, pretending to be innocent, and whistles and applause broke out. You know, back then, the Neon Kingdom committed numerous crimes against the Celestial Empire. Now, even though decades have passed, the imperial court has also loudly promoted that the two countries are separated by a narrow strip of water.  It is a friendly neighbor, but if there is anything against Neon Country among the people, there is definitely nothing right or wrong. If you want to say something good about Neon Country, I will label you a traitor first.  The girl on the upper bunk is so angry. The damn kid below is so bad. He actually took the opportunity to win over the masses. Just like what my father said, he instigated the masses to fight against the masses. This kind of person must be a great traitor.  generation.  "Shut up, you vulgar lower-class man. How many books have you read? Are you taking this opportunity to scold Fang Qiu and promote literature? Do you think you are Emperor Taizu Wu?" The girl on the upper bunk couldn't help but smashed all the books.  Come down.  "LADY CHATTERLEY¡¯SLOVER" is a hardcover book, and it would still hurt if it hit someone. Of course, Anzi could avoid it, but he still stood there and let the girl on the upper bunk hit him.  At this time, the old man couldn't help it anymore, and immediately took a step forward to look at Anzi's chest where he was hit. Anzi quickly shook his head to express that he was fine.  The old man then bent down to pick up the book and looked at the letters that were everywhere. They knew him, but he didn't know them. He couldn't help but feel angry at this time. Was his daughter once fooled like the girl on the upper bunk?  Own?  Pretending to study with an obscene foreign book He couldn't help but said loudly: "Girl, I'm not relying on my old age to show off my old age. This is wrong for you."As he spoke, he took a step forward, looked up at the girl on the upper bunk, and said earnestly: "Girl, you will also be a parent in the future. Just imagine, if you saw your daughter reading this book, what would you do?  "What do you think?" The girl on the upper bunk looked like she was being attacked. However, the more this happened, the more she felt that she couldn't give in. She said stubbornly: "This is an experience in life. I will guide her in the right way."  Treat" The crowd of onlookers grew more and more, blocking half of the carriage. Someone in the crowd suddenly said loudly: "Girl, I support you, what you said is so right, the big deal is, I will publicly apologize afterwards.  How silly and naive!¡± Shhh!  There was a sound of whistles.  The girl on the upper bunk had red cheeks and tears rolling in her eyes. She held her hands together tightly and her fingers were twisted so much that they turned white. However, she still raised her head stubbornly, like in "In the Red Rock"  Sister Jiang usually refuses to give in.  At this time, Anzi, who was the protagonist of the matter, had no one to care about him. The crowd was talking about how girls are really awesome now, and they are so open-minded that they only read a pornographic book and also read the English version. They also said that in the future  If you want to support your daughter, you should also read "The world is declining, and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be! It's better to be in the days of Emperor Wu." Some older people couldn't help but sigh, "Dating for the purpose of not getting married is just being a hooligan." "Uncle.  "What year are these words from?" A young man next to him retorted, "According to what you said, 80% of the young people in our country are hooligans. Can't we stop looking at people with old eyes?"  " "That's it, what age has it been? When you turn on your computer and surf the Internet, no matter which portal, it's not a series of advertisements for breast enlargement, whitening, and erection. According to what you said, Emperor Wu will come back to life, isn't it?  Are you so angry? In my opinion, you can just live your life as you like! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that evil. Isn¡¯t this girl just reading an English novel? It¡¯s a world famous book.  Talking about this girl like a gangster" There was a lot of chatter around, and the girl on the upper bunk heard it, and was angry in her heart. She couldn't bear it for a moment, her eyes became hot, and tears came down.  After all, the old man had a daughter who was about the same age as the girl on the upper bunk, and she was more caring. When he saw the girl on the upper bunk crying, he suddenly felt the love of a father and started chasing people away, "Everyone, everyone, forget it.  Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. If a girl can read English books, it at least proves that her grades are good. Nowadays, which university does not require a CET-4 or CET-6 in English? I think the girl¡¯s English level is at least CET-8 or CET-10.  Damn it, it¡¯s my daughter who makes me happy even when I fall asleep" "Old Qian persuaded the onlookers to disperse, but he was so busy that he was sweating profusely. Anzi looked on next to him, and then looked at  Looking at the girl on the upper bunk still covering her face and crying, she felt that she was in trouble.  He couldn't help but sigh, this is really an unforgettable year.  Then he hesitated whether to apologize to the girl on the upper bunk.  The bald man had sharp eyes. Seeing that he was about to speak, he immediately winked. Even if he apologized at this time, wouldn't it be a slap in the face? He immediately said carelessly: "Come on, come on, I can't digest instant noodles even if I sleep! Let's continue.  "Playing cards." However, during the playing of cards, he finally said, "Little brother, you are really good at reading!" Then he lowered his voice and said, "Introduce it to my eldest brother.  This is a better book! Let¡¯s also buy a copy of Instruction and Instruction" He looked at Anzi with a "you know" look, and Anzi could only smile bitterly, "Jin Ping Mei!" "You look down on your elder brother, don't you?"  "The bald man was immediately unhappy and pointed at the copy of "LADY CHATTERLEY'SLOVER" thrown on the lower bunk, then looked at the upper bunk, and then lowered his voice even lower, "It has to be like that, classy.  "The old man sitting opposite coughed twice, "Hurry up, it's your turn." Anzi looked at the bald man and couldn't help but want to throw "LADY CHATTERLEY'SLOVER" in his face, and then scolded him:  Aren¡¯t you a bitch!  While being looked down upon by Master Yang and Er Maozi, he still wants to go to Master Yang and Er Maozi.  He has a kind of distress that is not understood by others, alas!  Such mediocre sentient beings!

 Chapter 35 of Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Tiger

    Anzi and the three of them played cards while listening to the creaking sound of the train's wheels rolling over the rails until around eleven o'clock at night. The old man, Laoqian, couldn't help but yawned, and the bald man put down his cards and said, "That's almost it. Let's go."  Let's get some sleep now. When we wake up tomorrow, we'll arrive in Chengdu." The two of them went back to their bunks. They were both people who often ran outside. After a while, they fell asleep. The bald man even started fighting.  Call.  But Anzi couldn't sleep. He pressed his eyes against the window and looked at the dark night outside. The vague scenery kept flashing by, just like this life, which seemed to capture many things, houses, bills, cars, horses  ¡­But in fact, it¡¯s mostly just like this, just passing the scenery.  Anzi couldn¡¯t help but fell into dementia for a while.  Since I¡¯m just passing through the scenery, then, what am I pursuing in this life?  He couldn't help but ask himself.  Then, he was very sure that, first of all, there was definitely not a top-notch account in the online game, top-grade equipment, top-grade babies Because of those, he gave up all of them yesterday.  However, he immediately thought that this account actually did not only represent him. Without Hong Minhong and Zhu Jiajia, this account would not be so top-notch. In short, a player who did not spend Tianchao coins to play games would not be as good as him.  If there are not many people playing the same account to level up, then this account will not be very valuable anyway. The valuable account is either the account of a Tianchao currency player because he has spent a lot of money, or many people are playing the same account.  , because this is the essence of several numbers added together. In addition, there is no other way. Even if you win a magical weapon or beast, it is not worth much money. Are the CEOs of Internet companies fools?  He gave you a dime because he earned ten yuan, one hundred yuan, one thousand yuan, tens of thousands yuan from countless people You played Westward Journey for five years, and then the game company gave you a pet, the Supreme Little Treasure.  For this, you still have to spend 50 cents before the game company will give it to you. So will you thank the game company?  ¡°All capitalists have a black heart, and no matter how much they advertise, it cannot change this fact.  But the sad thing is that when Anzi gave up this number, he also gave up Hong Minhong's efforts and Zhu Jiajia's efforts It's like buying insurance, and suddenly one day you make a calculation and feel that buying insurance is stupid.  After decades of accumulation of insurance premiums, it is enough to buy a house in a third-tier city. Then you give up, but your friends and family are still buying, and think there is something wrong with your thinking. In short, three words  ,You are sick.  Just like Anzi once heard a patient complain that he spent a lot of money more than ten years ago to become a non-farmer, almost all her savings, but last year when their village was demolished, every household received a large amount of compensation, and she herself  The friends who grew up were all shocked. You must know that before this, she was the object of everyone's envy, but no one knew that the demolition would actually be carried out in that remote rural area, and each family would live in a separate house.  The elevator resettlement room was compensated with nearly one million yuan When the patient talked about it, her face was full of bitterness. She also wanted to go back and get a house, but the village chief told her clearly that it was impossible because her household registration was no longer in the village.  Head.  At that time, Anpei once said that it is better to hold his own destiny in his own hands, and the court may not be reliable, so he should not regret his choice because he had dealt with a lot of patients at his master's place, and to be honest, he had heard a lot about this kind of thing.  , just like the experts on TV swearing that such and such stocks will rise and such and such stocks will fall, they are not deceiving the majority of retail investors.  ¡°Perhaps, from that time on, Anzi has already shown his awkward chuuni aura. Although his face is very good, he can¡¯t hide the pretentiousness in his bones.  If this were not the case, why would he have to fight with the girl on the shop floor today? To put it bluntly, it was not his pretentiousness that was at work.  So, thinking about it now, when he sold his game account, didn¡¯t he also sell the hard work and relationship between Hong Minhong and Zhu Jiajia?  He just didn¡¯t think about it, but when he thought about it, his heart was filled with guilt. Just like the Western proverb, when humans think about it, God laughs.  Having given up on the feelings of friends, what do people pursue in this life?  However, if you don't give up, do you have to study hard, and then agree with Zhu Jiajia's thoughts, and go to Peking University and Tsinghua University? When you are in college, you still keep in touch with Hongzi and the others, play a game together, fall in love with the monitor, and then feel confused.  After four years of study, he went out into the world to find a job, start a family, and start a business. The pressure of life became more and more intense. He stopped playing games, had fewer contacts with friends, had more and more worries, and lost a lot of hair He endured it.  I couldn't help but tremble, and then I turned around to look at the bald man sleeping on the bunk, thinking that this guy might be me more than ten years later.  No, this is not my path, absolutely not.  Anzi shook his head, but?, no one spoke at this time. After calming down, the guilt of selling the account was just lingering. Hong Minhong seemed to be sitting across from him looking at him resentfully, as if to say, Anzi, how could you just sell the account so easily?  Sold it, the squad leader was full of anger next to him, our numbers are all married, you sold it like this, Anpei, what do you want to do He shook his head and tried to drive away those fantasies. At this time, there was someone in the aisle  The flight attendant passed by with a cart and asked him, "Young man, do you want a pictorial?"  Anzi shook his head and turned to look outside the window.  In the middle of the night, he lay there and fell asleep in a daze. In his sleep, Lu Lingxi was wearing a nightgown, her long hair was pinned to the top of her head with cheap plastic hairpins, and she was holding a feather duster in her hand. Apart from being a little too beautiful,  , completely dressed like a market lady.  An Yupei was immediately overjoyed, "Sister Lu, you just taught me a move to blow the feather and hide the sword, and then left quietly" The Lu Lingxi in front of him didn't answer his words, but just raised the feather duster in his hand, his face  With a formulaic smile, "Pure thoughts can lead to flight, pure feelings can lead to fall. You can activate my illusion, which proves that you have thought a lot. You have thought about some things, but maybe you haven't figured it out yet, but thinking is always good."  , Now, I will teach you the second posture of blowing the hair to hide the sword, [be careful, show God, and be blessed]" Lu Lingxi said, pressed the feather duster on his waist, then moved the center of his feet backward, slowly.  Pulling out the feather duster, the center of the duster pointed straight ahead. Immediately, her body danced slowly, and the feather duster drew several eight-figure arcs with her bare hands. Her feet were as mysterious as stepping on Yu steps, and her whole body turned.  After making a circle, slowly press the feather duster back to your waist.  "Be careful. God will show you, and you will be blessed. The secret of this style lies in the four words of caution. The first style [trembling with fear, as if facing an abyss, as if walking on thin ice]" requires fearless courage to find a way out, but when  Always fearful, a moth does not understand the power of fire, so it rushes into it and turns into ashes. What is courage? Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, you choose to go to the tiger mountain without knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, or you don't know how powerful the tiger is.  That's not called courage, it's called stupidity. ""Only fear can inspire courage, and only fear can make you understand strength." Lu Lingxi said, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and it was empty and white, with only an armed helicopter flying low.  Hovering in the air, Lu Lingxi stood in the middle.  The Vulcan cannon on the armed helicopter suddenly opened fire. This powerful firepower, called a six-barreled meat mincer, rang out, and in just a short moment, it spit out at least hundreds of bullets, and the shells were like  It fell from the sky like rain.  Lu Lingxi¡¯s body moved slightly, and the whole person turned into a ball on the spot, surrounded by flowers, which was really beautiful.  The armed helicopter emptied the entire magazine of 3,000 rounds of ammunition in just a moment, and Lu Lingxi's figure also became fixed, just like the dance of Dunhuang Flying Sky suddenly solidified, and the warheads all around, at this time, poured from the sky.  The bullet casings fell to the ground with a clanking sound.  Lu Lingxi slowly pressed the feather duster back to her waist like a sword. At this time, the fairy's aura had faded away, and she looked like a young market woman who had just taught her husband a lesson. After all, the feather duster was too weak and too destructive.  image.  But An Yupei could see it without even blinking. If the abyss, although destructive, is still within the scope of human imagination, this second style of caution is simply to use Internet vocabulary to describe it, it is  [Bunker broke out], which is the elegant version of [** broke out].  The Vulcan Cannon may not be the most powerful support firepower, but in the Neon Kingdom comics, the Vulcan Cannon is synonymous with a small firepower arsenal, such as the Gundam equipped with a Vulcan Cannon on its head.  You use a feather duster to cut open the computer. Although the people who see it are surprised and may not think it is a fairy, but when the second move is launched and the Vulcan cannon fires three thousand bullets, you are unscathed. See  The first thought of people is definitely: Is this mud horse still human?  It's simply a Super Saiyan!  Even An Yupei is not exempt from vulgarity. Don¡¯t forget, he is also a young man who grew up in this generation, and he also reads the comics of Neon Kingdom What?  You mean "Blue Cat Dragoons"?  Anzi has never seen this before.  Therefore, Lu Lingxi performed this technique [with caution.  Zhao Shi God, Happy Huai Duo], An Yupei was shocked at once. He may not have understood the intimidating power of the Xiantian Realm master before. There is no other reason. Mr. Mu is too common, not counting the hidden sect, the Celestial Dynasty  There are more than a dozen Xiantian realm masters, the youngest of whom is Xijing Li Lanqiong, who is also 28 years old this year. He is the director behind the Bai Yujing Group. He has a net worth of hundreds of millions and is inaccessible to ordinary people even in Xianhe Temple.  The great elder Ma Ziqiang also lives in seclusion. How could Mr. Mu open an acupressure shop in a place where ordinary people gather?In the house, I happily gathered with a group of ordinary people all day long. The Zhang family and the Li family were short-changed.  Although he sometimes has a vague sense of pride like "I am Mr. Mu's closed disciple", in general, Anzi has never felt that he is very inhumane. He will throw the mouse when playing games and drink ice while eating barbecue.  Beer, sleep and race But after the Vulcan cannon fired three thousand rounds of bullets, the person who was shot acted as if nothing had happened. If you say he is a human being, do you believe it?  At this time, An Yupei finally understood that he had indeed embarked on a road with no ordinary people around him. The people walking on this road were all amazing and talented people. If you say that you have passed CET-6, who will care?  you.  At this time, Lu Lingxi was standing in the distance. She turned around and asked him, "Is it true?" Then he said to himself: "With your talent, it's enough to see it once. Sister, I won't mess with you."  I'm tired of it, remember, it's a good idea to study the artistic conception inside. When you reach the level, you will naturally activate the third form I left in your mind" As she said this, her body flashed, just like a character in a computer game.  A bug appeared on the character, and then it flashed again, and the whole person slowly disappeared.  An Yupei was in a hurry. Although Mr. Mu led him in, he had to say that Lu Lingxi was his guide, and he went to Tanggula Mountain this time just to find Lu Lingxi!  "Sister Lu, don't leave! Sister Lu, Sister Lu" He couldn't help but stretched out his hand to grab the deer Lingxi in front of him.  As soon as he stretched out his hand, his whole palm passed through Lu Lingxi's body. After all, this was just a thought left by Lu Lingxi in his mind. There was nothing to grasp or grasp.  He suddenly became sad. You must know that he was running away from home at this sensitive time. He was like a lovelorn poet admiring the scenery and watching the spring flowers wither.  , so what you appreciate is not the scenery, but your own heart.  Tears welled up at once. He waved his hands and called Sister Lu, and woke up from his half-dream.  Looking across from him, his face was filled with tears, and he burst into laughter. Then he remembered that it was this annoying young man who instigated the masses to fight against the masses, which made him suffer so much embarrassment for the first time. He immediately snorted again, "Alright?"  The little brat who hasn¡¯t grown up needs to be fed.¡± An Yupei¡¯s face suddenly turned red when the girl sitting opposite him laughed and hurriedly wiped the tears from his face.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 36 Little brother, come and call me a good sister...

    All the ceiling lights in the carriage were turned off, and only the aisle lights under the feet were on. In the dimness, the girl on the upper bunk looked at the young man hurriedly wiping the tears on his face, and couldn't help but be amused and a little sympathetic.  The characteristic of the literary young woman is that she loves fantasy and is soft-hearted. She clearly hated this boy just now and wanted to fry him, fry him, boil him, but now seeing his embarrassment, she couldn't help but soften her heart and give him  Handed over an ILEKL tissue.  An Yupei hurriedly took it, wiped it clean and looked at a pair of bright eyes in the darkness opposite, and couldn't help but say thank you sheepishly.  The girl on the upper bunk snorted and whispered: "You were so arrogant just now Why, did you dream about your god-sister who pointed you to "LADY CHATTERLEY'SLOVER"?" This is a fight with leverage.  It's so powerful, especially the godson's word "gan", which has a wonderful pronunciation and a long aftertaste. It can be said to be a sharp counterattack against An Yupei's embarrassment to her.  Anzi immediately blushed, "It's not what you think" The girl on the upper bunk opposite said meaningfully, and then laughed lowly. Anzi was so flustered by her laughter, but she didn't know how to explain it.  Do you want to tell the other party that she is a fairy sister who can break the void and see that God is not bad Does she know what it means to break the void and see that God is not bad?  So, he decided to shut up and let her ridicule her as an apology for what he had just done, and he could still feel at ease.  Seeing that he was silent, the girl on the upper bunk immediately punched the air. After waiting for a long time, the other party still remained silent. Really, she almost suffered internal injuries, so she couldn't help but said: "Hey! You are deaf.  Ah! Or your god-sister is almost like a fairy sister in your heart" Most of the prophecies in the world are like this. Where did the word "mistake" come from?  That's how it came about.  Although Lu Lingxi didn¡¯t point An Yupei to watch ¡°LADY CHATTERLEY¡¯SLOVER¡±, when the girl in the upper bunk room talked about being his sister, Anzi obviously felt that Lu Lingxi should be that person.  So Anzi couldn't help but nodded, "Sister Lu is indeed a fairy." The girl on the upper bunk couldn't take a breath, she almost choked it, and suddenly started to choke and cough, and for a while, even her waist was bent.  His face was so red that he couldn't stop it. The bald man on the opposite bed stopped snoring, then turned around, and the snoring started again.  She was coughing and out of breath, and suddenly she felt the boy opposite him stand up and poke her twice on the back. For some reason, the irritation in her chest and lungs seemed to disappear immediately. She coughed twice more, and unexpectedly  It stopped.  An Yupei acted as if nothing had happened and slowly removed his fingers from the two acupuncture points of the girl on the upper bunk: [Spleen Acupoint] and [Fei Acupoint].  The girl on the upper bunk was a little embarrassed. She wiped the corner of her mouth with an ILEKL tissue, but then she became curious, "Youwhat was that you just said? Acupuncture?" Anzi shook his head, "It's just acupressure." The more he said this, the more  Understatement, the girl on the upper bunk became more curious and couldn't help but say: "Are you a child of a martial arts family? A disciple of a hidden master?" The more people who have never been in contact with martial arts, the more magical they will imagine this circle.  The girl in the upper bunk house should actually be considered a semi-martial arts circle, but her father protected her very well and she grew up healthily without being exposed to any messy things. It was so good that she started to get tired of it.  Her father is the governor of Fusi, Jinyiweinan Town, and his rank is not high. He is only from the fourth rank, which is similar to Ma Jingguan, the prefect of Yangzhou. But in terms of power, a hundred Ma Jingguan combined are not as majestic as her father.  Power, in the Jiangnan officialdom, everyone knows that the thirteen Taibao under the command of Jinyiwei Nanya Town Fu are really famous for their ferocious reputation, which can stop children from crying at night.  Speaking of her father Oska, he is also a legendary figure. Thirty years ago, I had a dispute with the Annan Kingdom. Emperor Xuan laughed at that time and said, "If a child is disobedient, he will be spanked." Later, he went to war with the Annan Kingdom.  , Emperor Xuan said it was easy, but at the beginning of the war, it was not easy. After all, the country had not used weapons for almost thirty years. According to the military, no matter how well-trained soldiers are, they will always be recruits if they have never seen blood.  Eggs.  During the battle against Annan Kingdom, her father, Oska, was just an eighth-grade Qianzong. He was ordered to go deep behind the enemy lines and was surrounded by the enemy army. He got out alone and led a large number of friendly troops to counterattack to counter the siege.  Killing all the enemy troops in one fell swoop was a legend at the time. From then on, the official career was in full swing. In today's terms, he was simply a rocket cadre. He was promoted to the fifth rank of garrison general, and later he was transferred to the ranks of the Jin Yiwei. After ten years,  He took the position of Zhenfu again, and in the next ten years, he built Nanzhen Fusi into an iron bucket. He was truly an extraordinary figure.  Normally, for such a person, the daughter of the family should be a heroine who doesn¡¯t like red makeup and loves to be armed, but it happened that Aoska protected her daughter Ao Xiaoqian too well, and as a result, JinYiwei Nanya Town raised a literary young woman in the family. This result gave Oska a headache. However, when the daughter got older, it was no longer up to her parents. Even if he was the powerful Jin Yiwei Nanya Town supporter, he even  When the people in Nanjing Mansion saw him in the main hall, they shuddered, but there was nothing he could do about his daughter.  So, at this moment, Ao Xiaoqian was really curious about Anzi's ability to stop herself from coughing just by stretching out her fingers. With the gossip mentality of women, everything was thrown away, and there was only a big question mark.  On the head.  This is human nature. Although Ao Xiaoqian is the daughter of the imperial family of Jinyiwei Nanya Town, she has never been exposed to this circle, so she naturally becomes curious. This is just like when An Pei followed his mother's orders.  Cooking chicken soup in a briquette-burning stove, holding the burned briquettes with a tong, and putting the tongs aside afterwards, Maomao curiously licked the dog's tongue with his big tongue. As a result, the dog's tongue was burned Under Ao Xiaoqian's questioning, Anzi was helpless.  , I can only say that my master is Mr. Mu.  From his point of view, his master should be known to everyone in the world, but in fact it is impossible. Even if "Huan Zhuge Ge" is popular all over the country, if you go to the countryside and ask, all the aunts know Xiaoyanzi, but if you  Ask Zhao Wei and people will be stunned.  This is the difference in the circle. Although Xiao Yanzi is a fictional character in film and television works, through the TV screen, he can already be regarded as a figure in the business circle. Aunts are naturally familiar with it, but Zhao Wei, I'm sorry, what is Zhao Wei?  Can it be eaten with dipping sauce?  Therefore, Ao Xiaoqian was immediately stunned, who is Mr. Mu?  She subconsciously asked in a low voice, An Yupei was in a hurry, you don¡¯t even know my master?  In his mind, Mr. Mu is like a teacher and a father, which can be said to be a spiritual symbol. Now the girl opposite him actually said that he didn't know him. Just kidding, my master, Mr. Mu Naturally, Ao Xiaoqian couldn't hear him complain.  She just felt that since the young man opposite said it so solemnly, he should be a very famous and talented person, just like the abbot of Xiaolin Temple. No, the abbot of Xiaolin Temple has a business mind.  It's very famous, but it has nothing to do with the hermit master.  She couldn't help but lowered her head and frowned and thought carefully.  After all, she was the daughter-in-law of the Fu family in Jinyiwei Nanya Town. She frowned and thought about it, and it really gave her some impressions.  She remembered that she once entered her father's study and saw a document with big red letters on the table. Out of curiosity, she went over and opened it and took a look. It seemed to be about dozens of dangers that should not be placed in human society.  One of the characters seems to be Mr. Mu from Yangzhou.  "Mr. Mu? Mr. Mu from Yangzhou? Is he one of the most dangerous people who undermines social stability and harmony?" She couldn't help but lower her voice and asked.  An Zi's face suddenly turned pale. What does it mean to be [one of the most dangerous people who undermine social stability and harmony]? He couldn't help but retorted: "Don't talk nonsense, okay? My master is a good person." From this point of view,  , he is actually still a middle school student who has not grown up. A truly mature man will never use the words "good guy" and "bad guy" to define a person. What's more, Mr. Mu is very awesome and cares about him.  It's true that he is very kind, but if you say that Mr. Mu is a good person, this is really not an acceptable answer. ???????? Could a good man take the position of commander-in-chief of the red teenager thirty years ago?  Even if you describe Emperor Wu and Emperor Xuan with words such as great talent and great strategy, it would be too awkward if you use words like good people to describe Emperor Wu and Emperor Xuan.  Many people think that great people equal good people, but in fact these are two words that cannot be used together.  Ao Xiaoqian, the girl from the upper bunk room who is a young and artistic young woman, suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Little brother, how old are you this year? Are you still reading fairy tales? Good people? Hehe" Anzi's face turned red at what she said.  , couldn't help but refute her, "Sister, how strong can you be? Watching "LADY CHATTERLEY'SLOVER", do you think it is the truth and the whole world? Let's be good to each other!" The two of them were in the dark.  Big eyes stare at small eyes.  There was silence for a moment. ????????????????????????????????????? Ao Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh first, wondering how old she was?  Are you still arguing with the little kid in front of you?  At that moment, she smiled gracefully, "Okay! Little brother, the past is in the past. Now, let's get to know Ao Xiaoqian." As she spoke, she stretched out her catkins. In the dimness, her fingers were white, tender and delicate.  An Yupei muttered secretly, "Ao? Which Ao? The Ao of Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea? That is the surname of the Tartar family." Ao Xiaoqian's face suddenly paused. Her ancestors did have Tartar blood.He is a descendant of the Tang Ji family, and the Tang Ji family is a lineage of the Mongolian golden family Bo'er Jijin. During the pre-Qing Dynasty, the Tang Ji family basically changed their Chinese surname to Ao.  Of course, the word Tartar refers specifically to the high-ranking Mongolian officials who surrendered in the former Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty preferred Tartar officials and mostly used them as personal military ministers. Over the centuries, Tartar officials and Mongolia have become  There is absolutely no connection at all. Even the Tang Ji family, who are descendants of Bo'er Jijin, are the most authentic Yan-Han clan. The ethnic column on Ao Xiaoqian's ID card is Han.  .  She knew that the surname Ao was a descendant of Tartar officials, or it was because her father Aoska was prosperous. As the saying goes, people who are prosperous do not compile genealogies, such as Jin Yi Ye Xing. Only after repairing the genealogy did she know that her ancestors were of the Tartar official lineage, and even more so.  A descendant of the Bor Jin family of the Golden Family was demoted because their ancestor married a Luqing Huihui. At that time, Luqing Huihui belonged to the Semu people and had a lower status than the Mongols. Later, when the Ming Dynasty was founded, her ancestor  He became a Tartar official in the Ming Dynasty, but he also reached the rank of commander of the Wei Dynasty.  The young man opposite said it casually. It can be imagined that this young man reads a lot of books. No wonder he knows "LADY CHATTERLEY'SLOVER" and compares it with "Li Yuexian gave up her love to save her husband" When she thought of this, she suddenly felt a little confused.  Getting angry.  But at this time, the young man opposite held her hand and said, "My name is An Yupei, An who is safe all year round, and even the light rain in Tianjie, Pei who can't control it." "I also lost a text with my sister.  "Sister, I am a talented girl from the Chinese Department." Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but hum, "Looking at your young age, I won't argue with you, but please call me a good sister a few times."  Young women, Anzi is really good at it. Most of the women he came into contact with from his master were of this type. He immediately smiled and said, "Sister, good sister, you are my biological sister." Ao Xiaoqian was stunned,  This brat is so shameless.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 37 There is no coincidence, where does the coincidence come from...

    In the textbook "The Oil Seller", it is said that "There is no other person, but you are familiar with it". This principle is the same wherever it is used. When Anzi met Xu Bingbing, she was just at a loss because she had never been in contact with a similar woman.  , similarly, Anzi had not had much contact with Ao Xiaoqian's female literary youth appearance during the day, so she was a little confused, but Ao Xiaoqian said "Call me a few times, good sister, come listen", I'm sorry, this type,  For Anzi, it was "Nothing but familiarity", because most of the female patients he came into contact with at Mr. Mu's place were of this type.  There is a saying in Yangzhou Prefecture: "If you tell someone you won't suffer, you will roll your tongue." Does this mean? Just like the literal meaning, a sweet mouth must be beneficial. Anzi has been sweet-mouthed since he was a child. Although he has grown up now, he has the second grade disease.  It's a bit awkward, but this mouth is exactly the same as before, but it hasn't changed much.  Therefore, Ao Xiaoqian thought that she could conquer the other party, but she didn't expect that she was immediately restrained by the opponent. After all, she was twenty-two years old, five years older than An Yupei. She had a smile on her face and called her sister.  As a sister, how could she really look down on her face?  What's more, urban girls her age are mostly only daughters in the family, and they often have similar thoughts of hoping to have younger siblings. Just like those who have siblings, they often get jealous when they are young and ask their parents to throw each other away. As the saying goes, things  Rare is precious, and what you don't have is the best.  Therefore, when An Yupei called her that, using Internet vocabulary to describe it, Ao Xiaoqian was immediately struck as cute.  She was dumbfounded at first, and then her face flushed with excitement. She raised her chin slightly and whispered, "Come on, call me two more times."  Sister, don¡¯t let him be too handy!  Ao Xiaoqian's face suddenly burst into laughter. She stretched out her hand and grabbed his face, half in revenge and half in love. Then, she lowered her head to take a look at her body, and without hesitation took the necklace hanging around her neck.  He pulled it off and stretched out his hand to tie it on Anzi, "Here, this is the meeting gift I'm giving you, sister." Anzi rolled his eyes secretly. He was already familiar with this method. There are four major companies in Yangzhou Prefecture.  Groups are all major profit and tax companies. Needless to say, Petrochemical Group¡¯s petroleum liquefied gas, Chemical Fiber Group¡¯s polyester, Sanxiao Group¡¯s toothbrushes and daily necessities, and Baosheng Group is the country¡¯s number one cable manufacturing company. Their bosses have all visited Mr. Mu.  Among them, the daughters of three bosses asked Anzi to call her sister. Regardless of whether the three sisters were beautiful or not, Anzi accepted the gifts from her sisters without hesitation.  He was also very shy when he first accepted the gift, but Mr. Mu let him accept it as a matter of course.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outdoor disciples of Mr. Mu, I accept some gifts from you, just to give you face This is the tyranny of a great master in the Xiantian realm, but don't look at it like this, they are extremely happy, and think it is natural.  You know, there are several tall porcelain vases standing at the door of Mr. Mu's house, and there are countless treasures stuffed in them!  Most of the time, Mr. Mu would just throw it into the vase without even looking at it.  "It was like the first time Anzi stepped on the 491,000 pound carpet in front of Mr. Mu's house. She was still a little nervous, but then she got used to it. It was just a carpet, and carpets were meant for people to step on.  So he shouted and got used to receiving gifts from his sister.  Mother An is worried that Anzi will have no future if he can't go to college. It's really unfounded. Not to mention his skills, just his mouth, there is no way he will starve to death. Besides, Mr. Mu's closed disciples will starve to death?  This sounds like a joke.  After Ao Xiaoqian tied the necklace on An Yupei, Anzi looked down and saw a broken stone. He didn't take it seriously. He just thought it was too embarrassing to hang on the outside of his T-shirt, so he put it inside the T-shirt.  One plug.  If anyone who knows the goods knows that Anzi calls this piece of jadeite with very good water quality a piece of rubble, he will have to laugh at him. However, Anzi is really not interested in these things. She looks like the daughter of the boss of Sanxiao Group. He calls her sister.  , immediately took off the ring he was wearing and gave it to him. In a blink of an eye, he immediately threw it into a tall porcelain vase. Why did you bring this thing?  Boxing is still in the way.  As the saying goes, your treasure is my treasure.  If you like it, it's a treasure; if you don't like it, it's worthless.  This person!  We all have a bit of a bitch in our bones. Literary young people are even meaner. Female literary young people are especially mean. Petty bourgeois literary young women are so mean.  Anzi's attitude of not taking things seriously made Ao Xiaoqian like her even more. You know, it is true that she has always wanted to have a younger brother and sister. However, she wanted to recognize her as her sister and sister. She didn't want to say more.  We have to line up from her house to Xinjiekou If the only daughter of Jinyiwei Nanya Zhenfu can ask her to be her god-sister, wouldn't that mean that the boss of Zhenfu is his father?So Ao Xiaoqian has always been disgusted with those who try to get in touch with others, and An Yupei's indifferent expression made her naturally happy, huh!  The godbrother whom I, Ao Xiaoqian, recognizes is indeed qualified to be recognized by me, Ao Xiaoqian.  This is a bit awkward to say, but it just shows Ao Xiaoqian's joy.  However, when Anzi asked her why she went to Chengdu, she hesitated and was speechless for a moment. Was she going to tell her new godbrother that I ran away from home?  Let dad control your life and future.  Speaking of Mr. Oska, he was really unjustly accused. He never wanted to control his daughter's life, he just looked after her daughter.  For example, when his daughter fell in love in college, he secretly sent someone to investigate. After an investigation, he found that this guy's family background was not good, but he was very good at studying, and he seemed to have some hatred for the rich. Starting from middle school, he had a bad record of deceiving girls from wealthy families  Is this a big deal?  The governor immediately became angry.  "If it had been someone else, perhaps she would have tried to persuade her daughter first, present the facts and reason, and then secretly threaten the man, but what did Oska do?  Jinyiwei is the most mysterious and powerful department in this dynasty, and he is one of the three giants of Jinyiwei. If we were to rank the most powerful people in this dynasty, he would definitely not be in the top ten, but he would definitely be in the top thirty.  Therefore, with a slight movement of his little finger, the boy immediately became an outstanding student cadre supporting Xinjiang. He had to leave within three days. Within two months of arriving in Xinjiang, there was news that he had hooked up with a Uighur girl there and was raped by a Uighur girl.  News of the chop.  Xiaoqian was furious when she got the news, and immediately went to question her father, but Oska swore, yes, I tried my best to get him to support Xinjiang, but he was stabbed after hooking up with others. It was definitely not me who did this.  , if I lie, your mother will have no peace underground.  This oath is heavy. Ao Xiaoqian knows that her father loves her mother very much. After her mother died of illness, she has never shown any intention to marry again. Sometimes she will see her father holding her mother's photo in a daze. So, since her father has  Making such an oath would definitely not be the fault of his father.  For a moment, she really wanted to cry and be angry. She hated her boyfriend's betrayal and found a new love after only two months, and she also hated her father. Why did she want to send her boyfriend to Xinjiang It was true that she was a petty bourgeois literary young woman, but she  It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do anything that would test your boyfriend. Can your fragile human nature stand the test?  It's like a classmate in their dormitory said that he wanted to test his boyfriend and asked his best friend to seduce him. As a result, the two of them rolled on the same bed and left her alone In short,  Among Ao Xiaoqian's values ??in life, it was the first time he recognized it, so he must have recognized it, and there was no way he would continue to test it. However, he couldn't just say that he ran away from home!  She was embarrassed for a moment, rolled her eyes, and asked Anzi, "Why are you going to Chengdu? You don't even have any luggage." Anzi was speechless and hesitated for a while, and then she spoke honestly.  Ao Xiaoqian slowly opened her eyes wide, "You mean, your dog died, so you ran away from home?" She couldn't help covering her mouth and laughing. After laughing for a while, she felt that she couldn't hold it in anymore.  One hand was covering his stomach again, and he was lying on the small table in the aisle of the carriage, his shoulders constantly shaking.  Angry and embarrassed, An Zi stood up suddenly, and the spring pressure stool under his butt automatically retracted with a sound.  "Maomao is my best partner, yes, the best." Anzi shouted at his good sister who had just called him many times.  The old man on the bed opposite was sleeping lightly and woke up immediately. He heard that Xiao Anzi seemed to be arguing with someone. He was about to get up when he saw the girl on the upper bunk seemed to put her hand on Xiao Anzi's shoulder and whispered something. He immediately pretended  I turned over and fell asleep again, licking my lips, and thought to myself, young people today are really different from those of our time!  "Okay, okay, sister, I was wrong." Ao Xiaoqian tried to appease Anpei, but she herself ran away from home. Of course, she couldn't be completely regarded as running away from home!  In short, she just ran away without her father's permission. If Mr. Oska knew that his daughter was going to travel from Chengdu through no man's land with a group of self-driving guys in the direction of Tianjin and Tanggula Mountains, he would definitely not agree.  You know, how many explorers have died in no man's land over the years?  Just a bunch of self-driving travelers actually want to cross no man's land?  This matter can be big or small. If you are lucky, it will be over. If you brag about it in the future, it will be a big deal.  But what about bad luck?  It is very likely that your life will not be saved. You must know that the uninhabited land not only has an unpredictable climate, but also has unscrupulous poachers. Almost all of these people are desperadoes.  ¡°Does Ao Xiaoqian dare to say it?  Naturally, she didn't dare to say anything, so she slipped out quietly. She had already made appointments with several sisters in Chengdu who she had known online for several years, includingThis person can even be considered an old bird. It is said that he and another person went to ** together by bicycle.  **, what a mysterious place, the literary youthful energy in Ao Xiaoqian started to show up again.  Since Anzi has told her the most embarrassing thing, what else can she not say? So Ao Xiaoqian poured out her words. Now, it was Anzi's turn to be stunned.  Self-driving tour, Tanggula Mountain, ** It¡¯s not such a coincidence!  He couldn't help but asked nonchalantly, "Aren't you gathering at a place called Longfeng Tea House?" Ao Xiaoqian was talking eloquently, but when he asked, she immediately nodded, "Yes!" She didn't have time to wonder.  How did Anzi know, but the young man said again, "The contact person's name is Bu Le Wu Yu?" On this self-driving trip, almost all of them were netizens on the Internet, that is to say, they have never met each other, maybe they have met, I guess  It was just a video chat, and I had never met a real person. Most of them used online names. The initiator was a guy with the online name [Bu Le Speechless]. This guy is also a famous online author and screenwriter. The actress said [Screenwriter teacher, I am tonight]  Let¡¯s go to your room and talk about the drama.] He is an unscrupulous scholar who just adds lines to others. He happens to be friends with Anzi¡¯s senior brother Fu Bujie.  Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but nodded again, and then was shocked, "How did you know?" Anzi was speechless for a moment.  As soon as the catkins were raised, Ao Xiaoqian pointed at him and said, "It can't be such a coincidence!" Spreading his hands, An Yupei said helplessly, "It seems, it seems, it really is such a coincidence." The two of them.  They stared at each other for a long time in the darkness, and couldn't help but laughed softly. Anzi immediately said, "Sister Xiaoqian, is this considered fate?" Ao Xiaoqian's face turned slightly red, "Little brat,  The devil is destined to be with you!" But I didn't think so in my heart. As a literary young woman, her imagination is naturally a little bit better than that of ordinary people, and her thoughts wandered for a while

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 38 Check the electricity meter, check the water meter

    Just like Aunt Qiongyao wrote a story about "three men chasing one woman" that was so touching and pathos that female readers burst into tears. It seemed that it was not love. And if a male writer wrote about three women chasing one man, they would definitely criticize it as pornography.  In fact, men and women are alike, who doesn¡¯t like things that are unclear and unclear!  "It's a pity that Ao Xiaoqian may have some misunderstandings. When Anzi said fate, it was definitely not the fate she imagined.  Just like if An Zi talks about fighting, Ao Xiaoqian must be thinking of two men, one punch and the other. It has no sense of beauty and is extremely vulgar.  And what Anzi is talking about is definitely a man who enters the flock like a tiger, beats a group of people into chaos, and greatly enhances the demeanor of men of my generation The two perceptions are completely different.  However, this does not prevent the two from getting close immediately. It is fate!  What is fate?  God has destined it, God, isn't it enough for you?  When the bald man woke up from the lower bunk in the morning, his eyes almost popped out when he saw the relationship between the two of them. Yesterday, they were staring at each other, and the girl on the upper bunk wanted to eat Xiao An.  Why is it that it's so good right now?  The old man, Lao Qian, woke up earlier and winked at him. The bald man understood. The two of them carried toilet bags and went to the bathroom of each carriage. While washing their faces and brushing their teeth, Lao Qian said something.  He saw the two talking to each other last night. When he got up in the morning, they looked like siblings. The bald man was holding a toothbrush, foaming at the mouth, and was stunned.  In the morning, the train entered Chengdu Station. Anzi helped Ao Xiaoqian carry the huge 01-style military cold area backpack. He smiled at the old man and the bald man and said hello, "Uncle Qian, Brother Wang, I'm leaving! See you again by fate.  ." Ao Xiaoqian smiled at the two of them, followed Anzi with a leather women's bag slung across her body, and the two got out of the car together.  The old man and the bald man looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment, saying goodbye to each other and going their separate ways.  When they were in the taxi, Ao Xiaoqian made a phone call first, and a cheerful man laughed over there, even Anzi next to him could hear it, "That girl is Zitanrun! I've been waiting for you for two days" Ao  Xiaoqian's face turned slightly red. Her online name was [Red Sandalwood], which sounded a bit literary and bourgeois. Originally, this self-driving trip should have started two days ago, but because she couldn't escape for a while, she had to make a phone call.  I begged another eldest sister I met online [Solomon¡¯s Redemption], the old bird who rode a bicycle with others to go to Japan. In fact, Solomon is a brand in Europe and America that produces high-end bicycles.  Solomon's Salvation was somewhat famous in the circle, so she told the sponsor Bu Le Wu Yu, saying that she had known Zi Tan Run for many years, she was very nice, and her family seemed to be a powerful official in Ying Tian Mansion.   This sentence is nothing more than expressing that Ao Xiaoqian is both a "Bai Fumei" and a "second-generation official". Although it is very powerful to criticize these two types of people on the Internet, if you really want to get to know such people, most of them will  Even if you swear, you are still willing to meet a few such friends, just like those who shout to defend the Diaoyu Islands, but their first choice when buying a camera is Canon. The gossips are always omnipresent.  Solomon's salvation was that she was an alumnus of Ao Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian had graduated a few years earlier. Now she was about to enter her third year of college and was still single. She also met Ao Xiaoqian occasionally on the Internet, and only after chatting did she find out that she was an alumnus.  So they became friends. She also heard some rumors about Xiaoqian from other junior alumni. She could get Xiaoqian's boyfriend to support Xinjiang within three days. Do you believe that the head of her family is not a high-ranking official?  At this time, a short-haired man in his early thirties spoke coldly, "The second-generation official must make us wait for her? And she is still a rookie." For this kind of self-organized group travel, there are unwritten rules in the travel circle.  Yes, it¡¯s impossible for a veteran to lead a rookie and say that you don¡¯t understand anything. If you just carry a bag and wander into no man¡¯s land, then it¡¯s not called traveling, it¡¯s called seeking death. In fact, let alone no man¡¯s land.  Even in an ordinary tourist area, it is not easy for you to carry a bag and survive for more than ten days. If it were easy, the special forces of the army would not need wilderness survival training.  "The old bird taking care of the newbie sounds very caring, but here comes the question, if the old bird and the newbie are not of the same gender, and they are together in a vast desert or deep in the mountains and old forests what will happen?"  Asking this question may seem like you have a dirty mind, but in fact, everyone in the industry is well aware of such things. In the bizarre modern society, it is understandable that human beings are under great pressure.  Living in a society with no rules, what would you do if you entered a stress-free world with such fresh air?  This is like the pornographic photo scandal in the film and television industry. You think the person involved is a pretty girl, but in fact, she never admits that she is a pretty girl. She is an insider!  It's normal to play a little crazy.  To be sure, most senior travel friends have at least experienced that??One or two romantic encounters, no matter whether this senior travel companion is a boy or a girl Maybe some people have their own bottom line when doing things for others, but to be honest, humans, there are very few people who have bottom lines.  Very little.  Solomon's Salvation immediately said to the short-haired man when he questioned her, "Watt, I dare to use my experience over the years to guarantee that Xiao Zi is a great beauty" Everyone was speechless for a moment.  Although beauties are worthless nowadays, it seems that any girl can be called a beauty, but since Solomon¡¯s redemption is guaranteed by her credibility in the travel circle, and Zitanrun is a great beauty, then she must be a great beauty.  And beautiful women have privileges no matter what circle they are in. If nothing else, this beautiful woman is a rookie. So, which veteran will take care of her?  There are ten people in total on this self-driving trip. If we add Zitan Run, who is Ao Xiaoqian, then there are eleven people, four of whom are women.  Solomon¡¯s Redemption, commonly known as Solomon, has been traveling around since graduating from college and is considered a veteran.  I am not a beautiful sheep, commonly known as a beautiful sheep. I am an urban white-collar worker. I can only be considered pretty in appearance, but my skin is very fair. I am a rookie.  Hua Shidong Zhi Shao, commonly known as Xiao Hua, is about thirty years old and has an ordinary appearance. He has also participated in a similar tour. He is neither a rookie nor an old bird. He is somewhere in between. But according to Bu Le Speechless,  According to the theory, this girl has a good oral skills. As expected, she is already considered a forbidden concubine. Of course, if she is willing to have something happen with others, she will not care about it. What is the purpose of everyone going out for a trip?  Isn¡¯t it just relaxation of the soul?  What is spiritual relaxation?  You know.  Blackbob, commonly known as Sister Huahua, is twenty-four or five years old and a super veteran. It is said that she has been running around the country since middle school and is considered a celebrity in the travel circle.  ??Four women, only one big rookie, and what does the rookie represent?  Welfare.  Solomon¡¯s redemption guarantee, at most, has to wait three days.  So, do you want to wait three more days for a big beauty and a newbie who is about to join?  The short-haired man who had objected coldly just now, whose online name is [Check the meter tonight], commonly known as the meter, changed his face first, "I suggest you wait, it is not easy for a little girl." He has a round belly next to him.  A twenty-seven or eight-year-old man, whose online name is similar to that of an electric meter, is called [Open the door to check the water meter], commonly known as the water meter. He looked down at his belly and felt that he had little hope of becoming an old bird for a beautiful newbie. However,  What if?  He also raised his hand and said, "I agree too. Besides, she is Sister Suosuo's junior high school girl. Wait a minute! It's only for two or three days. The food here is still very delicious! Isn't it that everyone is traveling to relax?  , I think it¡¯s quite relaxing to chat and spank here every day.¡± As soon as these two people agreed, the other people looked at each other. The big and round [Dugu Laoxian], commonly known as Lao Xian, wanted to express that he was not like that.  People who covet beautiful rookies are actually more sensible. It is an unspoken rule in the industry that the old bird sleeps with the rookie. However, the premise is that the rookie is willing. Then, the other party, a rookie who has never met, is also a second-generation official.  It¡¯s Bai Fumei again, why should I sleep with you?  Looking at the two idiots, the electricity meter and the water meter, the old immortal cursed in his heart, idiot, I really thought that Sissy could counterattack and sleep with Bai Fumei!  However, in order not to destroy the harmony of our circle of friends, he still raised his hand and agreed. After all, although most of us have never met each other, that is, we are unhappy and have no words to sleep with, but,  After all, we are a small group in the ALICE Tieba. This time can be regarded as a senior self-driving tour. Many people want to come, but the conditions are not enough for the time being. It is a pity. Why bother to make another knot.  He raised his hand. The three people next to him, [Taizhou Penghu Bay], [Hanwang Road Dentist] and [Orange Pleated], were actually a little resistant, but they felt that three of them agreed. If they raised their hands to object, it would only be three to three.  As for the initiator [Bu Le Speechless], even though he is dark, strong, and has the air of a great man, he is someone who sees a beautiful woman unable to walk, and is even less likely to object.  A person who can travel around by car cannot be a person who is short of money. For example, Penghu Bay in Taizhou. This guy¡¯s online name is basically his family¡¯s property. His father is also a popular person in Taizhou.  An extravagant person, he runs a club in Penghu Bay. Although there are not thousands of girls like [Caesar International], there are only two to three hundred. He, the young boss, sleeps a lot. Later, he felt that rabbits still don¡¯t eat the nest.  Where is the grass!  I changed my interest and never thought about it. After joining the circle of travel friends, I found that there are many beauties and they don¡¯t have any worries. They get together when they get together and break up when they don¡¯t. It¡¯s not like those people who sleep with their own ladies in Taizhou. Those people have other thoughts and want to climb up and become young mistresses.  , come and go, and over time, I have become an old bird in the industry.  ¡°In this way, all men agree.  As for the four women, Solomon is the proposer, Meiyangyang is a big rookie and has no say at all. What a hassle, she is a woman who is very active in the ALICE Forum, but she doesn¡¯t have much say for the time being. The only thing that may make everyone object is  Sister Huahua, this is a super old bird, walking alone for sex, she is really awesome. It is said that she has a third degree black belt in Taekwondo. One punch can explode an unopened bottle of mineral water. The mineral water is probably  It was a plastic bottle, but it was vacuum-packed and could explode with one punch. You can imagine the explosive power.  Everyone looked at Blackbob. It is said that this tough girl¡¯s ambition since childhood was to go to Neon Country to compete in the K1 event, which is the top event in the fighting world. It can be imagined how tough she is, even from her online name.  I can get a glimpse of her, but is she real? I'm sorry, the childlike face is the vocabulary prepared for her.  She folded her hands in front of her chest, squeezing her career line into an unfathomable depth, but her forearms were packed with muscles. Comparing them to each other, the big men looked very stressed, but the temptation was also huge.  She shrugged her shoulders obediently, and Sister Huahua said, "Just wait!" After that, everyone decided to wait for the red sandalwood to be moisturized for another three days.  So, in fact, Anzi is still in Ao Xiaoqian's favor. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to join this self-driving tour. Bu Le Wuyu and his senior brother Fu Bujie have a close friendship, and Fu Bujie  When he spoke, he had to wait for Zitan Run for three days, so it wouldn't hurt to bring another rookie.  This is the real reason why Anzi can join this self-driving tour.  However, when all the men saw Ao Xiaoqian hugging Solomon, they jumped up and shouted, "Sister Suo Suo, I'm so happy to see you" Their eyes were really bright, even Dugu Laoxian could count.  Those who are rational feel their hearts shaking.  Anzi saw many beauties and didn't take Ao Xiaoqian seriously, but Ao Xiaoqian was really a rare beauty. Of course, she couldn't compare her with someone like Lu Lingxi. That was no longer on the same level.  creature.  There are a lot of beauties in the travel circle. This is a relative term. After all, people these days have some spare money, but there are not so many beautiful women like Ao Xiaoqian. Many men feel that the two days of waiting are indeed in vain.  However, he immediately saw An Zi following behind, carrying a huge cold-area bag and looking like Ao Xiaoqian's follower.  I checked the electricity meter tonight and frowned, thinking it was a backpacker hired by the train station. I walked over and took out a piece of Emperor Wu, "I'm sorry to bother you, but put the bag down!" Anzi looked at the hundred yuan in front of him and scratched his head.  Scratching his head, "I am also participating in this self-driving tour. My name is An Yupei. I was introduced here by my senior brother Fu." As he said that, he bared his teeth and smiled. Sunlight filtered in from the window of Longfeng Tea House, and it happened to shine on him.  On the face, a few light yellow golden hairs in the two eyebrows shimmered, which was really a strange phenomenon.  The man on the other side was stunned for a moment, and then he came over with a big smile, "You are my junior brother! On the phone, I praised you like a flower, saying that you were able to fight all over Yangzhou Prefecture."  The young hero with invincible hands" The few veterans behind him were quite hostile to him at first, but when they heard that they had beaten the invincible hands in Yangzhou Prefecture, they immediately became intimidated. We are all cultural people, don't talk about fists!  An Zi quickly waved his hand. If we want to say that the representative of Mumen's bravery and advancement has to be his senior brother Gu Jiaming, that guy's toad energy is really superb. When he sprays it out in one breath, it can spray for three meters before it disperses. It's really [the essence is condensed like the smoke of a wolf.  Not leaving]But in the eyes of everyone, Anzi's blushing and waving his hands gave him the image of a shy young man.  For a moment, all the old birds¡¯ sense of threat disappeared.

 Volume One Tiger Tiger Chapter 39 Humanistic Care + Artistic Value =...

    During the lunch gathering, although everyone had never met, they were still chatting and laughing, and the topics were very complicated. They called each other names, such as electric meter, water meter, Solomon, and Rosewood. Anzi was a rookie after all, so he was just watching.  , smiled occasionally, but he was a little curious in his heart. Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the bathroom, he asked Bu Le Wuyu next to him, "Brother Bu Le, why do everyone use their online names?" Bu Le Wuyu shook the bird,  He stuffed it into his shorts, then washed his hands and said with a mysterious smile: "You don't understand this, there is no pressure! It will not cause damage to our family" Anzi was a little confused, what does it mean not to be right?  Wreaking havoc on everyone's family?  Bu Le Wu Yu naturally knew that he was a big rookie, so he smiled and said: "It seems that your senior brother has never told you anything!" As a guy who is an online author and screenwriter by profession, Bu Le Wu Yu's language organization and  The concise ability is very good, and he explained the secret to Anzi in just a few sentences. Anzi didn't know that there were so many entanglements here, and he was stunned.  In his opinion, the women present today can all be said to be good-natured women. However, according to Bu Le Wu Yu's explanation, when everyone comes out to play, they are well aware of some things and have been prepared for them.  There are many benefits to using a screen name. At least, you won¡¯t be embarrassed if you meet someone in the future, and it can be regarded as a kind of protection for the person involved.  "It's like the ladies are called Fangfang, Yuanyuan, and Lili." There was a very vulgar light in the eyes that were unhappy and speechless, with a [you know] posture and attitude.  He was a little in disbelief. He looked at his expression with joy and speechlessness. He chuckled and said in a low voice: "Brother, let me give you an analogy. In the cold zone, it will be very cold when one person sleeps in a sleeping bag. It is best for two people to keep each other warm.  What can a person do when sleeping in a sleeping bag? This is a simple multiple-choice question between [animal] and [worse than an animal]" Just as he was talking, Dugu Laoxian, who was big and round, walked in, stood by the urinal and unzipped his pants.  While peeing, he said: "Bu Le, what are you talking about?" Bu Le smiled silently and shook his head without saying anything. He turned around and left the bathroom. Only then did Anzi understand the last sentence that Senior Brother Fu had puzzled over the phone: "Little Junior Brother, you are on your way."  It turns out that the real meaning of "Pay attention to safety" is this. Presumably, Senior Brother Fu has done a lot of beastly things before This is like the scandal of the pornographic photos scandal. You originally thought that the other party was a pure and beautiful girl, but it turned out not to be the case.  I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m shocked when I see it Based on Anzi¡¯s imagination, those who can put aside worldly things and go to the mountains and the Tanggula Mountains, not to mention noble character, must be people with beautiful souls. Now,  He was immediately disillusioned.  He was still a little unconvinced, so he couldn't help but ask the Dugu Laoxian next to him, "Brother Dugu, are there really so many people in this circle?" Dugu Laoxian, who was washing his hands, immediately understood that he was unhappy and speechless to the young man in front of him.  What are you talking about? I have to say that this tall and round man is far from what he looks like on the outside. From the moment the boy in front of me arrived with the beautiful girl Zitanrun, I guessed that the two of them might have a little ambiguity. Is this boy in front of me looking at him?  He has never been involved in society, so naturally he cannot accept what Bu Le Speechless said.  His thoughts changed and he immediately laughed, "Don't listen to that Bu Le guy's alarmist talk. He is extremely unscrupulous. If a young actor gives him a few words [Let's talk about drama tonight, screenwriter teacher], he will be able to make a fool of himself."  The word "dirty literati" refers specifically to people like him who make fun of others." After hearing this, Anzi felt much better. Is it possible that a woman from a good family is not worthy of being a Taiwanese lady?  However, Dugu Laoxian's voice suddenly paused at this time, "But, nowadays, there is so much pressure in society, and the sea and sky are vast when traveling. If something happens to relieve the pressure, it is completely acceptable. Little brother An, what do you think?  What?" Anzi's face suddenly darkened. He was not a fool, and he still had some analytical skills. Compared with what he said just now, he was just more euphemistic, and the meaning was not the same.  Looking at his face, Dugu Laoxian smiled and patted his shoulder, "Not everyone is like that, so don't think too much about it." In fact, just like Ao Xiaoqian's consistent point of view, human nature cannot stand.  Those who are put to the test are like those who take drugs. Many people are just curious at first, but as soon as they try it, they immediately fall in and cannot get out. As for the circle of friends, people who really have a bottom line are completely  Can hold it.  There is a saying called "On the heart, there is no perfect person in the world". There are always some dirty things in everyone's heart, but under the constraints of social rules and morals, if you just think about it but don't do it, then you are still  A good guy in a broad sense.  The problem is that in the wilderness, with the vast sea and sky, the constraints from society and morality suddenlyAfter losing it, the people around you are not in your usual life circle. Even if you do something, it will not affect your family and life at all. You feel curious and a little eager to try Like the person eating outside  Hua Shidong Zhishao, who is in her thirties, is usually a serious housewife. She is kind, gets along well with her neighbors, takes care of her husband and son with all her heart, and accidentally entered this circle and tried a small-scale hiking tour.  Spending the night in the wild, she had sex with a man other than her husband for the first time. This made her nervous and exciting, and she experienced a passion and pleasure she had never felt before.  Afterwards, she returned home and resumed her normal life. However, she realized that her husband, who was in his thirties and was burdened with the pressure of the entire family, naturally could not satisfy her She tossed and turned and couldn't wait to join the second time.  of tourism.  This kind of thing does not matter whether it is good or bad. It is just like the famous Citizen movie "The Bridge". Film critics applauded loudly after watching it, thinking that this is a movie with great humanistic care and artistic value. Isn't the description also true?  A housewife in her thirties or forties fell in love with a passing photographer, and the two had an exciting affair. In the end, the photographer left, but the housewife still stayed with her husband In short, social pressure is increasing, and humanities  Values ??are becoming more and more fucked, and human hearts are becoming more and more empty These things are inevitable.  Putting aside An Yupei's depressed mood, he did not expect that Xu Bingbing, whom he had just slept with, seemed to be quite clean to a certain extent, but what he thought was clean turned out to be not so clean.  He was a little confused. This was completely different from what was described in the book!  Just like those film and television stars, when reporting, they often add the title of "both moral and artistic". Only after contacting them do they realize that their private lives are extremely corrupt.  The group of thirteen people rested that day. Anzi also prepared some clothes during the day. He couldn't just give up a T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Early the next morning, there were four four-wheeled off-road vehicles, one of which was [Bully Speechless].  , one belongs to [Dugu Laoxian], one belongs to [Taizhou Penghu Bay], and one belongs to [Blackbob], the group set off from Chengdu.  On the same day, they passed through Ya'an and arrived at Kangding. "Kangding Love Song" can be said to be sung all over the world. There are many mature tourist areas in the local area. However, as a senior travel group, the initiator was unhappy and speechless. Naturally, he could not take him to places where people gathered.  To go there, the routes are carefully selected, mostly in unexplored adventure areas with pristine beauty.  That night, thirteen people put up the tent. Before setting off, [Taizhou Penghu Bay] patted his chest and said that he was responsible for taking care of [I am not a beautiful sheep]. This guy from Penghu Bay is definitely a playboy. In just a few words, he said  He coaxed Meiyangyang into a smile on his face. Depending on the situation, Meiyangyang probably thought it would be appropriate to have something to do with this rich, handsome man. At this time, Meiyangyang subconsciously sat next to Penghuwan.  An Zi observed with a cold eye, and sure enough he found some clues. He was immediately disappointed. At his age, he always had beautiful illusions about the world, but after a brief contact, he realized that this was the same as the one next to his house.  The ancient canal that has been passed down through the ages is like a famous canal. It is huge, but in fact, the river water is very dirty.  Kangding is definitely a summer resort in the summer. At night, the temperature drops a bit. People sit around the bonfire, talking and laughing, and worldly worries seem to disappear completely at this moment.  While eating yak yogurt, several girls took the lead in suggesting that they go swimming. Less than a hundred meters away from them was the clear lake water. Girls always have little resistance to swimming.  Of course, the men were all allowed, and it was a great pleasure to see women wearing swimsuits. Everyone put on their swimsuits one after another, and rushed into the lake barefoot while shouting.  Ao Xiaoqian and Solomon played with each other for a while, and then realized that the godbrother they had just recognized was not in the lake. They couldn't help but ask, "Huh? Where is my brother!" Huahua emerged from the water.  The elder sister brushed her hair, and the water dropped from her proud breasts, making most women feel ashamed. She curled her lips and said, "Isn't it next to a bonfire? Little brat, it's a bit awkward." Anzi  He is definitely the youngest among this group of people. Among the others, the youngest is more than five years older than him. Girls like Sister Huahua who travel through Japan on foot have extremely rich life experience. Look at Anzi,  Naturally, he is a little kid who doesn¡¯t understand anything.  Ao Xiaoqian looked at the lonely figure sitting by the fire in the distance, and suddenly felt ashamed in her heart. She was so busy playing that she actually forgot about Anzi.  This can¡¯t be blamed on her. You must know that although she has never met these people, they have communicated with them on the Internet for a long time. They can be said to be friends they have never met. There are some things that are difficult to talk about, and she may not be able to tell them.  ???Close friends around her talk about it, but on the Internet, they often say it unconsciously, because the other person has no intersection with her life, so there is no pressure to talk about it.  Therefore, although most of the people in this group met for the first time, they felt no sense of strangeness at all. However, for Anzi, it could be said that all of them were strangers. Even Ao Xiaoqian was just a stranger to him.  A slightly familiar stranger.  After wiping her face, Ao Xiaoqian swam to the lake. Solomon called her from behind, but she didn't look back. She just replied, "I'll go take a look." Sister Huahua next to her couldn't help but curl her lips again, "  It looks like something is going to happen to my sister and my brother." Solomon turned around and saw that Meiyangyang and Penghuwan were splashing water around. Hua Shi didn't seem to be very good at water and was using a swimming board.  Under the guidance of the dentist on Hanwang Road, she was flopping around. Beside her, the orange folds were holding her lower abdomen, and she was shouting, "Strengthen your legs, push your legs." But the other hand was quietly moving towards Hua Shi's breasts under the water.  Touching her in front of her, Hua Shidong Zhishao didn't seem to know anything about it, and still thumped hard.  Solomon couldn't help but whispered: "I always feel that something will happen to us on this self-driving trip. Is this my imagination?" Sister Huahua turned over and swam on her back, fanning the back of her head with both hands.  , and said at the same time: "You forced the red sandalwood in, beauty is a disaster! I didn't see the electric meter and water meter, they looked like they had hooks" When she was swimming on her back, two white greasy lumps floated on her chest.  On the water, judging from the tone of her words, she didn't seem to feel at all that she was one of those beautiful women who are troubled by misfortune.  When a small group of people leave society, they often spontaneously form a pyramid-like structure, like Sister Huahua. Needless to say, it is also at the top of the pyramid, like an electric meter. It might be okay to joke around, but if you let him  Say to Sister Huahua, "Sister Huahua, let's sleep together tonight", and Sister Huahua will give him a good beating if he takes care of her.  But Sister Huahua herself does not object to others relieving their pressure. In fact, she also relieves her pressure, but the person she relieves her pressure is not a man.  Solomon watched Ao Xiaoqian walk to the fire and sit down, and immediately sighed, "Oh! I hope this is an illusion." Just as he was talking, Sister Huahua swam to her side, her legs shrank and bounced, and she suddenly rolled over.  He turned around, put out his arms and hugged Solomon. While caressing Solomon's chest, he said: "What are you afraid of? I can stand people on my fists and run horses on my arms. Who dares to mess around? I  Just teach them a lesson" Solomon was touched and rubbed by her. His body suddenly softened and showed signs of sinking. He couldn't help turning his head and rolling his eyes at her, "Listening to what you said, people who don't know would think you are  He's a man with a beard!" Sister Huahua laughed, "I'm just a man." Over there, Ao Xiaoqian sat down next to Anzi and said with an apologetic look, "I'm sorry!  I was so busy playing that I didn¡¯t notice you.¡± Anzi raised his head and forced a smile, ¡°Sister Xiaoqian, you go play! I¡¯m here alone, and our martial arts practitioners are all thinking about how to practice¡±  Xiaoqian suddenly laughed, stretched out her hand and pushed him, "Come on! It all smells sour, sister, I can't really leave you." In the lake over there, the beautiful sheep came swimming over.  After the meter said a few words, he waved and shouted, "Red sandalwood, red sandalwood, come in the water and let's play together!" Ao Xiaoqian put her hands on her mouth and shouted, "You guys stop playing! I'll sit down for a while." After that,  , turned around and found a towel to put on his body, then sat down next to Anzi, smiled sweetly and said: "Come on, tell me sister, what do you usually do!" PS: Uh!  In the Yangzhou Old Bus Station, the circuit started tripping at eight o'clock, tripping three times in a row. The surroundings were dark for almost three hours This chapter should have been updated earlier. It was depressing.

 Chapter 40 of the first volume of Tiger Tiger Tiger: Your Circle is Really Chaos

    After all, Anzi just chatted casually with Ao Xiaoqian for a while and then rested. His Toad Kung Fu spreads, but in fact, if the lower Dantian is injured, there is also the middle Dantian, and if the middle Dantian is injured, there is also the upper Dantian. Even the entire human body itself is a  The Great Dantian is equivalent to a researcher burning the information he has studied for a lifetime, but this does not mean that the researcher has lost his mind. What Anzi suffered at first was more of a psychological blow, equivalent to a multi-millionaire.  Suddenly you have nothing, and Mr. Mu also made it very clear that you are only seventeen years old now, and you have a lot of time to rebuild your toad energy.  When he was in Yangzhou Prefecture, he hadn't quite figured out this issue, but after he came out, he found that although the toad aura was gone, he himself was not necessarily a disabled person. Just as Lu Lingxi said, he and Chui Mao  The fit of Jinzang Sword is 99%, and now he doesn't feel at all that his martial arts has been ruined.  There are three lights in the sky, the sun, the moon, and the stars. People have three treasures, essence, energy, and spirit. If Mu Men¡¯s Toad Kung Fu is the superior martial art for training essence, then Chui Mao Jin Zang Sword is the top level of direct spiritual training.  Martial arts.  In fact, if a great martial artist enters the Xiantian realm, he is also training as a god. Just like Mr. Mu, you can't see him practicing at ordinary times. He usually holds a Yellow Crane Tower in his mouth and puffs out mist. But in fact, he  At that time, I was practicing my god in a daze.  Anzi's state is equivalent to having his own Maserati sports car, but he still misses the bicycle he used to ride When Anzi's toad energy was broken, Lu Lingxi suddenly became enlightened, shattered the void, and saw God.  Not bad, what did she realize?  This is what he realized. What you think is important is actually not important at all Understanding this, Lu Lingxi was able to break the cage, break it and then stand up, and suddenly became the twenty-level bardo.  The reason why Mr. Mu doesn't talk about Dantian is because he is already a great master in the Xiantian realm. He also wants to tell Anzi this truth about Dantian and not Dantian. However, as the saying goes, the truth is only superficial when it is learned on paper.  It's not until the teacher tells you that you really understand. You have to roll around in the world of mortals, do it yourself, and experience it yourself before you understand, oh!  This is what the teacher said.  If we talk about principles, there have been so many enlightened masters throughout the ages, and all the principles have been explained long ago. Why are there fewer and fewer late masters?  The reason is that there are too many truths. These truths belong to the ancestors, not you. No matter how smoothly you speak, they are still not yours.  This is just like my invention of gunpowder, compass, etc., which belongs to the ancestors, not you. No matter how proud and moved you are, if another country comes with strong ships and cannons, you will immediately have to kneel down and call the foreign master, hold your arms  The things that belong to your ancestors will not succeed after all. In the end, you have to rely on yourself.  ¡°As Lu Lingxi said, quarks, the most basic particles of matter, are actually composed of human subjectivity. Of course, this is only the speculation of some physical and quantum scientists and has not yet been confirmed.  But what is certain is that human subjectivity is a very powerful force. For example, a man always thinks that his girlfriend loves him because he is handsome. This is a subjective force that can even support  He did something that surprised countless people.  Just like the love between Edward VIII and Mrs. Simpson, Edward VIII firmly believed that Mrs. Simpson, a twice-divorced American woman, truly loved him and did not hesitate to abdicate for this reason. The whole country was in an uproar and became a  I don¡¯t know how many petty bourgeois literary and artistic young women are envious of being a model who loves beauty but not country. However, in fact, Mrs. Simpson regarded Edward VIII as nothing more than a child who had not grown up. After marriage, she even maintained a secret correspondence with her ex-husband, and her words were often unbearable.  place.  This thing called subjective thought has given power to many people. However, sometimes, it may not be called "subjective thought". It may be called "God", "Heavenly Father", "Tathagata", or "Heaven".  Teacher], or [Marx Thought] or something In short, if you believe in it, it will exist, and it will give you great power.  Before the Toad Qi was broken, Anzi believed that all his power came from the Toad Qi. Therefore, as soon as his Dantian was broken, he felt like he was in mourning. In fact, 99.99% of people are shattered when what they firmly believe in is shattered.  At that time, the attitude was basically the same. This cannot be blamed on Anzi's lack of endurance. After all, he was just a seventeen-year-old boy.  He could pretend to be strong and not mind, but in fact his heart was broken. But after he came out, he found that the so-called broken Dantian didn't seem to have much impact on him. At most, he just lost his energy.  It's like girls who find out that their favorite rag dolls have been thrown away, and they burst into tears, thinking that life can no longer go on, but in fact life still goes on, and the rag dolls are just a passing cloud.  Of course, Anzi did not clearly understand the above principles, butI have indeed experienced some of it.  What I think may not be what it is. This is just like how my senior brother Fu once boasted while drinking, saying that the largest network traffic was not portals or popular online games, but pornographic browsing.  Pornographic websites with pictures and pornographic movies.  At that time, Anzi refused to believe it no matter what. Senior Brother Fu was talking nonsense. Yes, it must be true. Although he practiced martial arts with his master, deep down he was the kind of scholar with a tendency to self-destruct. This kind of person likes to make big claims.  Not to be trusted.  But now it seems that I am afraid that what Senior Brother Fu said may not be false.  He was a little frustrated. Could it be that everything I always thought was false?  His heart was in confusion. He talked to Ao Xiaoqian for a while, and then got into the sleeping bag on the pretext that he was used to going to bed early. He closed his eyes and hugged Yuan Yuan's chin as he had done for the past ten years.  One, he started to spit out toad breath again, but no matter how hard he practiced, his Dantian was still empty, like a funnel that had been poked out, unable to store even a little bit of toad breath.  A normal person breathes about sixteen times per minute, and a complete toad breath takes about one minute. This means that his breathing is one sixteenth of that of a normal person. He slowly counts his breath for sixty seconds.  He couldn't help but stand up and sigh.  Not far away, Tongyan Sister Huahua was wiping her hair with a towel by the campfire. She saw him sitting up and snorted.  Sister Huahua is a third-level Goryeo Taekwondo. The culture of Goryeo is probably a remnant of the Celestial Dynasty. However, in the past century, Goryeo has been de-Chinese and has been very successful. Many Goryeo people have begun to believe that most of the territory of the Celestial Dynasty used to be  Goryeo, Changbai Mountain, Goryeo, Kong Shengren, Goryeo, and even Yanhan fonts are also Goryeo.  To be honest, this kind of face is not unusual. During the Ming Dynasty, many wealthy families fell into decline, but their servants prospered. The servants began to claim that they had never been slaves to others, and that they had always been their masters, and they began to work hard.  He made peace with the powerful, either worshiping his godfather or recognizing his ancestors. In short, he tried every means to make people forget that he was once a slave of someone else's family.  The Goryeo Kingdom worshiped the Citizen Kingdom as its godfather, so naturally they tried their best to discredit their former godfather, the Great Heavenly Dynasty. Even the Neon Kingdom, which once actually ruled Goryeo, Goryeo spared no effort to protest and discredit, because in Goryeo's view, the Neon Kingdom  The Hong Kingdom is now also worshiping the Big Citi Kingdom, and everyone is mutually exclusive, so naturally they are unwilling to admit that the Neon Kingdom once served as the godmother of the Koryo Kingdom.  The same is true for Taekwondo. It never admits that it is actually Tang Shou who stole its master. As a result, Taekwondo does not talk about "Qi", because the concept of "Qi" in martial arts is only owned by China and Neon, and never by Goryeo.  He is willing to admit that Tianchao is his father, but he is also unwilling to admit that Neon Kingdom is his mother. Since both father and mother do not recognize him, naturally he cannot talk about this [qi].  Therefore, when Taekwondo practitioners see others practicing breathing, they often dismiss them as pretending.  However, in Sister Huahua¡¯s opinion, Anzi was too young and she was not interested in teaching him a lesson, so she hummed and said, ¡°The little kid is quite good at playing tricks.¡± and said nothing else.  She is not targeting Anzi. In fact, as a female man and a pure man, she has no good feelings for children. During this self-driving trip, from her point of view, Anzi is just a drag.  ¡°What is the most hated thing about a female man like her who likes women?  What she hates the most is being incapable and ineffective, and Anzi is obviously classified into that category of people by her.  Anzi became a little angry when Sister Huahua hummed and muttered like this.  What do adolescents hate most?  He may not hate you for taking his advantage, he may not hate you for suing him in front of the teacher, he may not hate you for extorting his pocket money, but he will definitely hate you for treating him like a child.  This is something that almost every adolescent boy finds difficult to accept.  When Anzi was a child, he would often have a mental activity towards women who liked to pinch his cheeks: What's so great, when I grow up, I will treat you as my wife Seeing the **** in front of him, she looked disdainful and said nothing in front of him.  Child, Anzi couldn't help but had similar thoughts again.  At that moment, he had a smile on his face, "Sister, I'm young and ignorant. If you don't like me, come and beat me!" Solomon, who had finished his clothes and was drinking water, choked on the water and kept shouting.  She kept coughing and her cheeks turned red. Sister Huahua hurried over and patted her back for a while, which finally made her calm down. She immediately turned around and glared at Anzi, "You brat, don't think that you are so young that I will  I dare not teach you a lesson!" An Zicai ignored her. You adults are so hypocritical. Aren't you just used to being domineering?  He also put on the face of an expert and authoritative person.  Are staring at each otherDuring the confrontation, Ao Xiaoqian washed the clothes by the lake and took them back to the fire to dry them. Seeing the two people staring at each other, she immediately asked what was wrong, and they both snorted at the same time.  Solomon was still laughing quietly next to him, making Ao Xiaoqian dumbfounded. Just as he was about to speak, a woman's low voice came from not far away.  The cry was a little subtle at first, but after a while, the sound became louder, like a wolf or a tiger.  The four of them looked at each other in confusion. This voice belonged to Hua Shidong Zhishao.  Sister Huahua turned her head and looked around, and she could see an off-road vehicle shaking non-stop not far away. You can imagine how big the movement was.  Ao Xiaoqian was the first to blush. She couldn't help but look at Anzi and said angrily: "Cover your ears, don't listen." In her heart, she complained half to death about Hua Shi Dongzhi Shao, she has never seen a man!  Playing with the car and screaming so loudly.  At this time, Anzi looked at Sister Huahua and snorted, "You adults are so hypocritical and shameless" These words were mixed with Hua Shi's shouting not far away, and for a while  , Sister Huahua found it difficult to refute. She was so angry that her already swollen breasts puffed up three points, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.  She opened her eyes wide and stared hard at An Yupei. Not to be outdone, Anzi and she looked at each other.  Sister Huahua couldn't breathe out, so she suddenly cursed loudly: "Bu Le, you bastard, you will die if you do it lightly!" As her voice fell, Bu Le's speechless voice came from the dark grass in the distance,  "What are you doing, brother is shitting!" Sister Huahua's face froze, and then she saw the sneer on the face of the little kid opposite, and she almost exploded with anger.  Over there, Hua Shi was still calling out one long and one short call. During the call, Anzi curled her lips and said, "Your circle is really chaotic."

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 41 Just Marry Me

    There are no good or bad people in the adult world. Having seen too much social injustice, the vast majority of adults have learned to turn a blind eye, learn to compromise, and learn to understand. For example, Hua Shidong Zhishao  Even adults can't stand this kind of behavior, but they can still understand it. In this society with so much pressure, who hasn't pointed it out yet? As the saying goes, no one is worse than the other when the crow falls on the pig.  Is Hua Shi a bad person?  No, at best it can be regarded as lost in indulgence. On this self-driving trip, except Anzi, are all bad people?  Of course not. In fact, every one of these people, except Anzi, has donated money to poor areas. And this was not forced by others, just because someone in the circle saw those poor areas when traveling.  When I came back to post about the living conditions of the people, I posted pictures on the forum, and immediately there were many donors. For example, Taizhou Penghu Bay donated 500,000 yuan in one go.  If we look at the teachings of the Tathagata, donating a little money is just a small thing. However, [human beings and gods are small fruits, there are leaks], translated into simple language on the Internet, donating a little money is nothing!  However, from the perspective of this cold and impersonal society, they can be considered sympathetic.  So, human nature is complex.  But Anzi can¡¯t understand that much yet. In his opinion, these people are rich but empty, and then they go out to find some excitement.  After all, adolescents and adults are different.  This time, although the small conflict was resolved in a humorless joke, it ultimately planted the seeds of disharmony.  In particular, Ao Xiaoqian is always with An Yupei, which makes the electric meter and water meter extremely dissatisfied. In the eyes of these two people, if it were not for the appearance of Anzi, the rookie Zitanrun would definitely be their meat.  , Dish on the plate Whether it is a human or an animal, once stimulated by hormones, it is really possible to do anything.  This self-driving trip, five women.  Penghu Bay took care of Meiyangyang, and that night the two of them rolled into a sleeping bag and crossed out one. ????????????????? Sister Huahua and Solomon are engaging in frivolous affairs, causing a huge waste of resources, so two of them have been crossed out.  Ao Xiaoqian, whose online name is Zitanrun, is always with Anzi. Other men have little chance, so cross out another one.  ¡°Then, all that¡¯s left is the flowers.  Although Hua Shi is just an ordinary-looking young woman, she can't stand the scarcity of resources!  They also put on a show of not rejecting anyone who came So, in the end, the electric meter and the water meter couldn't help themselves, and played a friendly match with Hua Shi.  From the perspective of adults, this may not matter. ** clubs have become popular in developed coastal areas. Everyone goes out to travel and play one or two friendly matches. What does this mean?  But in Anzi¡¯s opinion, the appearance of these men was really ugly.  Everyone¡¯s aesthetics and lower limit are different.  It's like watching pornographic movies. Some people only watch "Chu Ji" and find it difficult to accept "Oxian". Some people only accept "Creampie" and cannot accept "**". Some people can accept "Ghost Beast".  , but he can never accept [tentacles]. Some people may not refuse anyone who comes, but once there is [brother], he will vomit immediately Obviously, Anzi cannot accept a woman and a man. This is very harmful to him.  It was too strong for me, so he became more and more dull and almost didn't say a word.  Ao Xiaoqian also couldn't accept it. Every time she yelled about something, she would blush and pretend to look at her phone.  Even Meiyangyang, a rookie, is somewhat resistant, but she and Penghuwan are having fun, so she can't stop them from doing things!  There is no reason why [only state officials are allowed to set fires and people are not allowed to light lamps].  Many times, people¡¯s bottom line is broken through step by step. Once there is the first time, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be a second time.  Of course, this self-driving trip is not just for hooking up. Most of the time, everyone is still amazed by the beauty of nature along the way.  But the more this happens, the more Anzi can't accept it. In his opinion, Hua Shidong is a very intellectual woman. When she marvels at the beauty of nature, Hua Shi is very graceful and intellectual. In Anzi's opinion, Hua Shidong is a very intellectual woman.  , very much like the aunt next door.  But why does such a person completely change at night? Anzi really doesn't want to use the word slut, but he really can't find the adjective.  I think the world should be like this, but in reality, the world is exactly like that.  I thought so-and-so should be the head of the Jade Girl, but when the nude photos came out, so-and-so turned out to be the head of the **.  Anzi has a feeling that "this world is too overturned".  ¡°Is it true that everyone in this circle is like this?  In other words, many are like this?  &nbsp; He really didn't want to think so, but the words that Senior Brother Fu Bujie kept ringing in his ears on the phone seemed to remind him that this world is so bad.  This is like watching news on a portal website. The pitiful and pathetic photos of drug addicts seem very touching and arouse people's sympathy. However, how many of these people were forced to do so?  Most likely, I took a step forward and stepped into the abyss.  Many things are not judged as good or bad, but whether you can accept them or not.  Just like how women now wear clothes with their breasts exposed, after all, the trend has changed and the whole society has accepted it. If it were a hundred years ago, the most slutty prostitute would not dress like this.  If you can accept and understand, the philandering behavior is nothing more than this. When people are at home, they still do their duty, but when they go out, they indulge a little bit, which is understandable.  If you cannot accept and understand, the philandering behavior becomes more and more abhorrent. The so-called pitiful and hateful people are just this kind of people.  Anzi is now the one who cannot accept and understand.  His dull face makes other people uncomfortable, so the meter will secretly flirt with you. You might as well get into his sleeping bag at night. He is young and full of energy, so he will definitely not be able to stand it. You just want to have a taste of the boy's cock.  It has to be said that once a person has lowered his bottom line, he is really no different from an animal. Hua Shi¡¯s current thinking is that I serve my parents-in-law, husband and son at home, and I am dedicated to my duties. Why not go out to relieve the pressure occasionally?  This is similar to the thoughts of those men who hang out in the entertainment industry. I usually make money to support my family, and my wife controls all my salary cards. I secretly save some private money, and occasionally go to the sauna and call a girl to relieve stress and feel more energetic.  Why not make money to support your family?  Once an excuse is found, people can do certain things unscrupulously. Now Hua Shi was prompted by the electric meter, and his heart moved.  Nowadays, with the development of information on the Internet, she is usually bored, and she has also watched some erotic movies on Qibo. She remembers one of them, about a middle-aged woman who was lonely on weekdays and hooked up with her son's classmate  Anzi is only slightly older than her son.  Thinking of this, she couldn't help but pinch her legs. She felt a heat flow from her lower abdomen, and she suddenly became wet.  From Chengdu to Tanggula Mountain, it is about 3,000 kilometers. The Sichuan-Tibet Line has always been known as the Heavenly Road. The mountains along the line are loose and mudslides are more likely to occur. During the rainy season, the probability is even higher, and now is the rainy season.  And this journey, the altitude spans from 400 meters to 4,000 meters. It is very hot during the day and very cold at night. If you add altitude sickness, it will be a big test on your body.  The group of them set out from Chengdu. Even the biggest rookie [I am not a beautiful sheep] made a lot of preparations in advance, such as the anti-hypoxia [Rhodiola Oral Liquid], which was prepared half a month in advance.  Start taking it daily.  This rookie, but relatively speaking, even on paper, the rookie Mei Yangyang knows a lot more than An Yupei. Among the thirteen people in the group, the biggest rookie is actually An Zi.  An Zi was able to join in, first of all because Fu BuJie gave Fu BuJie face, and Fu BuJie claimed on the phone that his junior brother was so powerful that he could defeat dozens of masters by himself.  Being able to fight does not mean that you can adapt to altitude sickness, and being able to adapt to altitude sickness does not mean that there will be no emergencies This part was my unhappy and speechless thought at the time.  However, Bu Le had been planning this self-driving trip for almost half a year, and since there were so many veterans, he felt that even if there was one more An Yupei, it wouldn't be too bad, so he readily agreed to Fu Bujie.  What he never expected was that the rookie did not make any mistakes, but the veteran did.  A self-driving trip to ** is not as scary as ordinary people imagine. Except for the famous no-man's land like Hoh Xil, most of the time, you can come across a small town or village within a hundred miles.  .  Even if we haven't met, our country is a country with a large army. The army has the reputation of being invincible in the world. Of course, the navy and air force are far behind. When it comes to the army, even on the Sichuan-Tibet line, there is a military station every hundred miles. This is undoubtedly  , you know, even the Ming Dynasty hundreds of years ago could do this, but there is no reason why our country cannot.  Therefore, among the four off-road vehicles, the worst one is a Mitsubishi Outlander, like the one from Taizhou Penghu Bay, which is standard equipment for explorers and Land Cruisers. In addition, there is a lot of luggage, including oxygen tanks, so I am unhappy and speechless.  Don't think anything will go wrong this time.  He didn¡¯t expect that something would go wrong on the fifth day.  What went wrong was Taizhou Penghu Bay. This guy and Mei Yangyang seemed to have developed a real relationship. When he was playing the fifth round with Mei Yangyang, he couldn't help but said to Mei Yangyang: "YouGive it to me!  I am serious, I promise, I will treat you well in the future.  ¡± Meiyangyang was very surprised at the time. You know, although she looks fair and delicate, she would never dare to think of herself as a great beauty, especially when there is such a great beauty as Zitanrun, and this guy is on a self-driving trip to Penghu Bay.  In fact, in this small circle, everyone knows that this guy in Penghu Bay owns a high-end club, and he belongs to the owner who has so much money that he wants to use it to wipe his butt. To use Shanghai's parlance, this is.  She is just a young girl, with plenty of time and money, dancing, bridge, sand crab, mahjong, tennis Meiyangyang may be considered successful among urban white-collar workers, but she never dared to think about it.  She wants to marry a second-generation rich man. It is said that one in every 1,300 people in our country is a multi-millionaire. Meiyangyang probably doesn¡¯t believe this. It¡¯s just like posting on the Internet how much our country¡¯s per capita income is.  I don¡¯t know how many netizens complained: I am holding the country back and holding the country¡¯s eggs. In fact, this statement is neither reliable nor unreliable. For example, there are some small alleys in the downtown area of ????Shanghai, and the land prices are very high.  , a certain family has a house less than 60 square meters. At this time, a real estate developer wanted to develop it, and his family asked for 10 million To put it bluntly, there are a lot of bubbles here, just like the Neon Country, with the biggest bubble  At that time, a building in Tokyo was worth more than the entire New York City of Citigroup However, no matter which method is used to calculate it, Penghu Bay can be said to be an unquestionably rich second generation. The old man of his family has a net worth of over 100 million.  There is no doubt about it. At this time, the only son of a billionaire suddenly said to Mei Yangyang, "Marry me!" Yes, when he said this, Xiao Penghu Bay was still in Mei Yangyang's body.  , However, with the degree of openness in today's society, it is said that the distance between people is only five **, and Meiyangyang is not stupid enough to say that if she has sex with Penghu Bay, she will become his girlfriend.  Let's get together to get warm. When fate comes, we will gather together, and when fate goes, we will disperse. This is what Meiyangyang thought. She really didn't expect that Penghuwan would confess to her. She said it while stroking her male genitals.  Marry me] It can be considered as a confession. Some philosophers said that power is the most powerful aphrodisiac. So, in this era where poverty is not laughed at, wealth is undoubtedly the most powerful aphrodisiac like power. I am the boss.  , I offer you a monthly salary of 1,000 yuan, and you feel insulted. I offer you 10,000 yuan, and you feel that I value you. I offer you 100,000 yuan, and you burst into tears of gratitude, thinking that I am the bole who knows a thousand-mile horse.   If a man asks Mei Yangyang for two thousand yuan when he is having sex with her, then he is undoubtedly a pretty boy, which is called "Little Wolf Dog" in Nanjing dialect.  When I say I will give you two thousand yuan as this monthly salary, then he is undoubtedly the husband, commonly known as [husband]. If a man says you marry me while having sex with Meiyagyang, then he is probably a college classmate.  Or someone like a senior, commonly known as [first love] So, when Penghuwan was having sex with Meiyangyang, he said, "Marry me." Meiyangyang was very surprised, a little unbelievable, and stammered and asked him "What did you say?"  .  Penghuwan looked at her sincerely and repeated, "Beautiful Yangyang, just marry me! I will be good to you." Meiyangyang's tears immediately flowed down.  She thinks this is love.  Even though Penghu Bay is not very handsome, he still has a little belly, and it is said that he used to be quite playful.  At that time, the two of them were inside the body of the Land Cruiser, which was more than five meters long and nearly two meters wide.  Meiyangyang nodded with tears, and then told Penghuwan something that Penghuwan really wanted to say, but had not been embarrassed to say for five years.  Meiyangyang swallowed Xiao Penghuwan into her mouth, bit by bit, and then, perhaps because the turtle crest scratched her delicate throat, she couldn't help but make a sound of retching and nauseating.  Penghuwan suddenly became particularly excited. This sound matched with Meiyangyang's jerky movements. For him, it was the ultimate aphrodisiac He turned over and pressed Meiyangyang under him, folding his legs.  Stacked on the hips, and then a pile driver-like movement.  Then, he became tragic.  The strenuous physical activity was fermented by altitude sickness, leaving him breathless. His face suddenly turned white, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart beat faster in his ears He lay on the folded legs of Meiyangyang with his mouth wide open.  , like a toad that has been stepped on.  The beautiful sheep screamed.

 Volume One Tiger Tiger Chapter 42 Mating Rights

    When Bu Le Wu Yu saw Peng Hu Wan who was inhaling oxygen, his dark face turned red with anger, and he yelled: "Fuck, Peng Hu Wan, you will die if you don't survive!" As a veteran,  , something like this actually happened, ** had altitude sickness and almost died, and the girl had to carry an oxygen bottle naked to give first aid People will really laugh to death if I tell anyone about it in the future.  So it can¡¯t be blamed on Bu Le Wuyu for being so disrespectful to Penghu Wan in front of everyone and using such foul language. At this moment, he was really angry and even thought of kicking Penghu Wan.  Penghuwan's face suddenly became a little confused. Next to him, Meiyangyang consciously entered the role of Shaodong's grandmother in Penghuwan Entertainment Club, and immediately said, "Brother Bu Le, you can't blame Wanwan for this little thing!"  "She said and glanced at Hua Shidong next to her, Hua Shidong, "Isn't Hua Shi having to deal with the water meter, electric meter, and dentist every day" This sentence was still full of meaning, and Hua Shidong's face suddenly turned slightly red.  .  There are many kinds of people in this world, and there really is this kind of woman who is commonly known as a bus. To be honest, we can¡¯t just say that she is a bad person. Today¡¯s society is quite tolerant. As long as you don¡¯t hinder others, you can sleep with whoever you like.  Who is sleeping?  But when Meiyangyang said this, she made the matter obvious. You know, during this self-driving trip of thirteen people, Meiyangyang felt that she and Penghu Bay were in love, and besides, she was the one with the flying eyebrows.  The young man stayed out of the matter, and the rest were just like Hua Shi Dong Zhi Shao.  Although Meiyangyang seems to be talking about sweet things, in fact, she is unhappy and speechless, which is equivalent to pointing out the mulberry and scolding the pagoda tree, pointing out the monk to scold the bald man, pointing out the maid to scold the lady The hidden meaning of this sentence is: You are not there yet  What qualifications do you have to accuse me and Penghu Bay of having such a frivolous affair?  Bu Le Wu Yu's face suddenly turned from dark to red, but for a while he was overwhelmed by the beautiful sheep and was speechless. The man next to him was a little worried when he checked the electricity meter tonight. He secretly glanced at Ao Xiaoqian, and forbearance  She couldn't help but said: "Meiyangyang, you have to speak with your conscience. Ask Penghuwan yourself if he has anything to do with Hua" Meiyangyang was stunned and slowly turned his head to look at Penghuwan. Penghuwan's face suddenly turned red.  Yes, he also wanted to do something like pulling it out and then denying it, but there are so many people here, so even if you want to, you may not be able to do so!  Seeing the color on his face, Meiyangyang seemed to know, her face suddenly turned pale, and she pointed at Penghuwan in disbelief, "You" If Penghuwan hadn't said that to her just now, Meiyangyang might have also  Just laugh it off, just like there is a receptionist girl in the company where she works, who is said to have slept with every man in the company, so what?  They are not working normally yet. They just recruited a group of college students at the end of last year. The girl at the front desk fell in love with one of the college students. Now, after half a year, they are about to get married.  In this society of feasting and feasting, everything about male and female genitals is not a big deal.  Thirty years ago, you would be jailed for watching pornographic movies, and if you were unlucky, you might be shot. Now, thirty years later, you can watch pornographic videos attentively while you are at work. Even if a female colleague passes by, the most they can say is a word.  , "You also want to watch the love action movie of Mr. Xincang, a teacher of virtue and art!" However, with the sentence "Just be my girlfriend" from Penghu Bay, things completely changed.  Meiyangyang can accept her friends messing around, and it doesn't matter even if she does it with her friends. There are many friendly competitions between friends in this society, but if the friend is a boyfriend and girlfriend, Meiyangyang cannot  Accepted.  ?Everyone has his or her own bottom line.  "It's like the Emperor Dezhi wears trousers with a very high waistband. On TV, it is already a unique sight. As a result, whenever someone wears trousers with a high waistband, people will laugh. Do you think you are the Emperor Dezhi!"  Similarly, many girls wear trousers with very low waistbands, some so low that you can see Bai Sensen¡¯s butt crack when you squat down. However, no matter how low the trousers waistband is, the pubic bone must be covered!  Meiyangyang is one of those trendy girls who can see her butt groove when she squats down. However, at this time, she felt that Hua Shi was the shameless kind, wearing pants with a waistband so low that even the hair on her pubic bone was exposed.  She bit her lip and suddenly pounced on Hua Shi like a tiger emerging from the forest. Hua Shi was caught off guard and was immediately thrown to the ground by her.  Meiyangyang sat astride her, slapping her with his hand and crying, "Young Master Hua Shidong, you are so shameless" while the young Master Hua Shidong below covered her face tightly with both hands to prevent her.  She slapped herself in the face, maybe because she was poked in the painful foot by Meiyangyang. She just struggled desperately to dodge without saying a word.  Meiyang Sheep's heart was in the heart of her breath and grievance. She really worked hard for this self -driving tour.Huwan suddenly turned pale and breathless when she was lying on her body. She rushed out of the car naked and carried the oxygen tank. Otherwise, Penghuwan might have died.  Everyone was stunned for a long time before they went up and pulled away. At this time, Meiyangyang had scratched Hua Shi's neck twice. Although it was not deep, there was still a little blood.  Moreover, her clothes were pulled apart, revealing her plump breasts covered by a sexy bra. Most of her huge areolas were exposed, dark brown.  Sister Huahua spoke at this time, "Beautiful Yangyang, you are crazy. Do you know that if you bleed on the plateau, someone may die." As she said this, she turned to Solomon to get the first aid kit.  Solomon left, and Ao Xiaoqian watched coldly from the side. At this time, she couldn't help but reach out and hold Anzi's hand.  An Yupei felt a chill on his hand, and immediately, Sister Xiaoqian's hand held his hand tightly.  Ao Xiaoqian turned to look at him.  Strangely, Anzi seemed to understand the meaning of this look.  She may be expressing that I don¡¯t want to be the heroine of such a story Anzi lowered her head slightly, feeling that it was time to separate from everyone.  No meat makes you thin, and no bamboo makes you vulgar.  People who are thin can still gain weight, but scholars and common people cannot cure it.  Anzi was not discriminatory, but he felt that he should not have participated in this farce-like self-driving trip.  "If his senior brother Fu doesn't understand that he is here, the custodian will curl his lips. What kind of farce is this? There are countless farces like this."  Although it seems that everyone in this circle is very ambitious, one mother gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are all different. A group of people from all over the world, with various living environments and backgrounds, all kinds of  Various education levels, various temperaments, various hobbies. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone is just brought together because of a pursuit, but if they have a common goal to pursue, can they be regarded as being in the same group?  In the previous dynasty, when Emperor Chiang Sik was fighting against the Neon Kingdom, he said a famous saying: "There is no distinction between north and south, no age, no matter how old or young. Everyone has the responsibility to defend the land and resist the war."  ¡¿ And Emperor Wang Miao (his posthumous title is: the name and reality are good, he is called Miao. If he is not successful in martial arts, he is called Miao. Wang Jingwei's actions when he was young and his later actions can be called Miao.)  When the puppet government was established, there was a famous saying: "There is only one way to resist the war, which is to destroy the country."  In addition, there is a way of "peace". We should use the determination and courage to fight the war to make peace.  ] Before this, Emperor Sidi and Emperor Miao had a common pursuit.  So, if we have a common pursuit, we are not in the same group.  Regrettably, many people join a small group and think that everyone is in the same group.  Before this incident, this small group could be called harmonious, but after tonight's incident, this superficial harmony was suddenly torn apart.  Ao Xiaoqian looked at everyone and suddenly said: "I'm a little tired, everyone should go to bed early!" She said, gently shook Anzi's hand, turned around and left first.  Seeing her leaving, the Hanwang Road dentist and the others were a little embarrassed. Even Dugu Laoxian suddenly felt that he was very mean There is no such thing as chastity in a man's genes. If a man has a chastity concept,  Then, humans will almost become extinct.  In the male world, mating rights always come first. In fact, any power initially develops from mating rights.  This also leads to the fact that men will inevitably have erections as long as they have sex. Just like Dugu Laoxian, he usually thinks that he has a bottom line and his belt is very tight. He vaguely looks down on them and thinks they are too promiscuous.  .  However, he can only promise not to harass women. Once a woman comes to harass him, he can't stand it anymore. He suddenly gets erect and inserts it He has the right to use it and it will become invalid after expiration.  The right to mate is also a right.  There is no man in the world who does not have power.  He couldn't help but sigh and cursed in his heart: Dugu, why can't you control the three ounces of meat in your crotch!  For a while, several men couldn't help but remain silent. Sister Huahua applied medicine to Hua Shi, while Solomon held the sobbing Meiyangyang and told her story. Penghuwan lay there sucking oxygen, with an embarrassment on his face.  ¡°If this were wartime, this would obviously be a demoralized unit.  Bu Le looked at everyone's state and couldn't help but look up to the sky and sigh, "What the hell is this!" Sister Huahua, who was applying medicine to Hua Shi, couldn't help but said, "Huh! Bu Le, why are you pretending?  Aren¡¯t all you men like that? Normally speaking, I¡¯m not that kind of person.They are no longer human beings" "The vast majority of lesbians become lesbians due to some invisible harm from men. Sister Huahua is undoubtedly a person with a story. At this time, Anzi finally couldn't help but  "Sister Huahua, please don't overturn a whole boat of people with one pole, okay?"  "Looking at the serious look on his face, Sister Huahua couldn't help but laugh. With her laughter, her breasts swayed, which was dazzling, "Brother Xiao An, what are you so worried about?  I'm talking about men, you're still a little kid!  " Anzi was about to open her mouth to refute, but she didn't know where to start. Could it be that I just made a pillar of a young lady named Xu Bingbing who looked like Fan Bingbing and had the same name as her senior sister Xu Bingbing?  ? And he did it all afternoon He suddenly felt a little embarrassed, feeling that he didn't have the right to blame others. When he did it to Xu Bingbing, he did it in a delicious way, and his skin was worn out.  , It makes people unable to get out of bed. How can I look down on others? It¡¯s easier said than done, but that¡¯s it. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed too.  " He whispered, turned around and left with his head drooped. Seeing him go, he was unhappy and speechless, and then he sighed and said: "I say everyone, we can be said to be veterans more or less, and we know each other well.  It¡¯s not just one or two days, can you please not lose face in front of two big rookies?  If this matter reaches Fu Bujie's ears, that guy will die laughing.  ¡± Fu Bujie is really well-known in the travel circle. The structure of any circle is generally pyramid-shaped, and Fu Bujie is undoubtedly one of the few people on the top of the tower. Even though he rarely travels now,  I will do my job as editor-in-chief honestly, but as the saying goes, I left and left behind my legend This is just like those who hang out in forums and post bars on the Internet. Once something major and unpredictable happens, those  Forum friends and bar friends would express emotion: If a certain moderator and a certain big bar were still here, this matter might not be like this. After hearing the unhappy words, Sister Huahua curled her lips and looked at the men.  They looked at each other, Meiyangyang was still sobbing in a low voice, Huashidong Zhishao had no expression on his face That night, Anzi slept in a sleeping bag and had another erotic dream.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 43 One-day trip to Water Curtain Cave

    Adolescent boys are prone to have erotic dreams, but because Lu Lingxi¡¯s mind body entered An Yupei¡¯s mind, his feelings in dreams were particularly clear from then on. This is like the foolish men and women in the countryside saying that a person has bumped into him.  Damn it, it will be easy to encounter similar things one after another in the future.  Therefore, An Yupei could clearly feel that the woman in his arms had plump buttocks and fat breasts, and her tentacles were all extremely smooth This feeling was so clear that the little Anzi on his crotch stood up, as if he had conquered a demon.  vajra.  The woman in her arms stroked the vajra back and forth with a catkin, letting out a low moan of surprise or surprise. An Yupei was touched by her in this way, and the vajra became swollen and painful.  The woman was familiar with An Yupei¡¯s crotch and took her on a one-day trip to the Water Curtain Cave.  The dangerous rock at the top of the Water Curtain Cave overturned, and the cave was hidden deep in the convergent rock waist. If you look at it from above, there are so many grasses growing there, you would never have imagined that there is such a wonderful place in it.  When we got to the water curtain cave entrance, there was a stone milk column leaning out from the top of the cave. Flying springs poured down from the top, and dewdrops splashed up. The cave entrance was inevitably gurgling, deep and slippery, and you might fall if you were not careful.  , maybe I would fall dizzy and vomit.  The water curtain drips down, but you can't see clearly the scenery inside the cave. You can only perceive the distance and depth. After all, it is the world-famous Water Curtain Cave. As soon as people hear its name, they can't resist the urge to find out.   Xiao An was held by that hand and was about to go into the cave to explore the deep scenery inside. His feet suddenly slipped and he fell down.  The fall was not light, and Xiao An felt dizzy and felt like vomiting Just when he was about to vomit, the owner of the catkin was an experienced hand, and he suddenly pulled gently with one hand, feeling a slight pain.  Afterwards, the feeling of nausea and boredom disappeared immediately, and I became energetic and eager to try again.  The soft cat gently caressed Xiao An, seeming to comfort and encourage him. After caressing him for a while, he was about to lead him into the cave. Suddenly, An Ziji shivered.     its not right!  I have already raced at this time before, why this time?  He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself.  You know, he has washed his underwear countless times since puberty. As the saying goes, "the semen overflows". This is a normal phenomenon for a normal boy, but Anzi usually spends time with Mr. Mu.  It's another big supplement, just like when his old neighbor Li Yichang joked with him when Caesar International first opened. He is young and full of energy, so he doesn't need supplements at all. If he does, he will definitely vent it out in another way.  ¡°If it¡¯s a joke, he is really a superman who washes underwear.  With so much experience, he suddenly woke up. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately gave himself the answer.  Four words, this is unscientific.  If it was a dream, then it must have been overflowing with energy. How could it be pulled and controlled again?  I am afraid that Xu Bingbing, who has the same name as his senior sister, may not be able to do this?  Half asleep and half awake, he stretched out his hand and pinched it again. When he grabbed it, he couldn't even grasp it full in one hand. Such plump and fat breasts were definitely not the senior sister in the dream or the reality.  The senior sister's eponymous Caesar International star.  Then, this is no longer a dream.  He opened his eyes instantly.  Lying on top of him, Hua Shidong Zhishao squinted her eyes. She didn¡¯t have an outstanding appearance, but her figure was really excellent. She was born and raised, very plump, and had the charm of a mature woman.  Just like a very obscene saying in Yangzhou Prefecture¡¯s urban slang: Eat chickens and eat chicks, and you are called an old man.  Dialects in other regions may say this, or maybe not, but I¡¯m afraid they all have slang for similar expressions!  Hua Shidong Zhishao was extremely excited at this time, her nostrils were flaring, and many fine beads of sweat seeped out from both sides. The stream was gurgling between her crotch. She felt both the stimulation of eating young chickens and the evil pleasure of self-destruction.  Don¡¯t you all say something bad about me?  Well, I've slept with you all, so you can't say anything bad about me!  This idea is quite strange, but there are really many women who think like this. Just like women scold men, "You men think with your dicks". In fact, there are many women who think the same way.  in this way.  Young Master Hua Shi Dong had slept with all the men in this trip, except for An Yupei. In addition, her neck was scratched by the commotion from the beautiful sheep at night, and there was also the previous instigation from the electric meter and water meter.  , so he touched An Yupei's sleeping bag late at night, took off his clothes and got in.  When she thought about it, if a man saw a woman with a bare butt, he would just hold his dick up and fuck her. Besides, she had always been very confident.In terms of talent, she can be considered a great beauty.  In other words, without lights and relying only on her body, she has the confidence to hook up with anyone.  In fact, she would have many sexual fantasies when she was bored at home, but she had never done it before.  This kind of situation is called [Auspicious] in the Neon Country AV industry, that is, a housewife has a sexual fantasy, perhaps accompanied by masturbation. At this time, a man appears, having sex Imagination is a thing  The most beautiful thing is that you may not have money, but you can imagine that you are a rich man. You may not be beautiful, but you can imagine that you are a beauty. You may not be popular, but you can imagine that everyone loves you.  , flowers bloom.  The vast majority of women have rich imaginations, especially housewives.  Hua Shi is a typical housewife.  She would imagine it on ordinary days, but she would never dare to do it. However, in this wilderness where there is no social morality and public opinion, all the restraints have disappeared, and she can do it boldly What is there to worry about?  What about?  The book of war says that when you go to war, even if there is an enemy, you can turn him into a friend and just sleep for a while.  She gasped slightly with excitement, holding the Demon-Conquering Vajra in her hand, and tried to put it into her water curtain hole.  At this time, Anzi was shocked and found the woman lying on top of him. Although he was only at the ninth level now and was not able to see at night, he could still imagine it with his brain.  There are only a few women in this trip, and they haven't been caught at all. Such big ones are either Sister Huahua, or they are just troubles. Sister Huahua is only in her twenties, and she is a master of the third level of Taekwondo.  Although he has a pair of breasts, although the muscles in the waist and abdomen are not as good as those of men, they are really visible to the naked eye, and what he touches is soft and smooth Then needless to say, it must be Hua Shidong Zhishao.  An aunt.  Shocked and angry, An Zi's empty Dantian suddenly burst out with a burst of true energy. As the Hand Shaoyin Heart Meridian and Hand Jueyin Pericardium Meridian ascended gracefully, it suddenly spurted out from both palms.  Hua Shi only felt that her breasts were suddenly hit by a strong force, and then, with a "squeak" sound, the entire sleeping bag was torn apart by the force of her flying upwards.  With Hua Shi screaming, she flew up like a cloud, her naked body drew a dazzling white arc in the air, and then fell to the ground.  They were staying in the wild. Although it was summer, the temperature at night was still very low after entering the Tibetan area, so they had to have sleeping bags. When they heard the screams, they all woke up immediately. They were unhappy and speechless, and turned over.  He grabbed the antler pocketknife by his leg.  Although it is called a pocket knife, according to the Chinese props control, this knife is still a contraband. It is about as long as the entire forearm. The entire blade is hidden in the cowhide sheath. Once it is pulled out, you can see the cold on the blade.  mango.  Bu Le Wu Yu was a strong man with dark skin. After he retired from the army, he opened the Dragon Phoenix Tea House. Although his main job was to lead a group of people who came here to wander around, he still had a fondness for weapons.  But his heart has not changed. For example, on this self-driving trip, not only did he bring several cold weapons, he even had a shotgun hidden in his car.  This antler pocket knife was just long enough to be tied to the calf without getting in the way. He took it out in one go, and a cold glow suddenly appeared on the blade of the bonfire not far away.  But when he realized that the scream just now was from Hua Shidong, the young empress suddenly became furious.  He couldn't help shouting loudly, "Fuck, is this still a self-driving tour? This Nima is a party as big as the Haitian Feast! Hua Shi, I think you should change your online name. You should be called  Green tea bitch" "Although Bu Le Wu Yu is a dark-skinned man who has served as a soldier and fought in wars, his temper is actually quite amiable on weekdays. To make him so furious like today, it is really because of today.  The situation was so surprising.  He felt that the ultimate root cause of these problems still lay with Hua Shidong Zhishao.  At this time, he regretted it. After he had slept with this woman last time, he had secretly praised her to many men for her good job and how relaxed she was in bed He even had the urge to slap himself in the mouth.  thoughts.  Men are usually like this. After doing something, they have to brag to their friends. It is best to get approval from their friends and then give it a try. Only then can they be considered buddies and good friends.  "The three pillars of life are [we went to prostitution together, we shared the stolen goods together, we carried guns together], and this is definitely not without reason.  Bu Le Wu Yu is also a man, and a very typical one, so he wants toThey brag about the electric meter, saying that they are so good at doing sex work, and they can relax on the bed, so this bitch is very happy to do it But at this time, he really regretted it.  Sometimes, it is extremely easy to spoil a pot of soup, just one mouse dropping.  Hearing the unhappy and speechless scolding, Hua Shi¡¯s face finally lost its expression.  Even at night when Mei Yangyang was riding on her and fighting for a while, she didn't say a word. However, she couldn't accept the fact that Bu Le Wu Yu, who had slept with him, said that to her.  What is a green tea bitch?  The first two words are modifiers, and the last word is the most critical.  She was like a street shrew who had been stabbed in the foot, and immediately started to curse, "I am so unhappy and speechless. When you fucked me, you had fun. I am a bitch. Who are you?" She yelled.  Standing still, feeling inadequate, he looked around with his eyes. At this time, a group of people had already woken up. Even Penghu Bay, who was breathing oxygen, stood up. When she glanced at them, they immediately started to dodge.  Everyone is too speechless!  "I've seen through you men. You talk about how dirty and disgusting you are. When it's your turn to do it, you all have the same face. Dentist, why don't you feel dirty when you kiss my vagina?  Lao Xian, you always talk about how much you love your wife, did you think of your wife when you fucked me" She called her names one by one, and the man who was named suddenly had a burning face, and he couldn't hold his head up for a moment.  Come.  There is a fishy smell in the air.  After talking about the men one by one, she started talking about the girls again, "Sister Huahua, don't you and Solomon have a great time grinding soy milk every day? Could it be said that being fucked by a man is despicable, but being fucked by a woman,  Is that noble? Beautiful Yangyang, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see your little thoughts. Do you and Penghuwan think it¡¯s love? Wake up, don¡¯t deceive yourself. It¡¯s love. It¡¯s ridiculous.  I¡¯ve fucked all the men here, do they all love me?¡± Ao Xiaoqian looked at Hua Shidong Zhishao¡¯s crazy look and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly, crazy, really crazy.  Seeing Ao Xiaoqian shaking her head, Hua Shi immediately pointed her gun at her again, "Zitan, don't shake your head either. You may be a little better than everyone else, but that's it. You dare to say that you haven't slept with her before?"  Man? Do you dare to say that you have no idea about Xiao Anzi, your godbrother?" She said, and suddenly laughed, "Zitan, let me tell you, Xiao Anzi's dick must be fifteen inches long.  Come on, hot as steel" Hearing her talk, An Yupei's face turned red and he couldn't help shouting, "Aunt Hua, that's enough." He said, holding his right hand like a knife.  He raised it to his chest, drew a circle on his chest with his backhand, and then struck it down with a palm I asked the sky with my heart, why is this world so miserable?  The Heavenly Sword asks the heart.  A blade light that was ten feet long emerged from his arm. With one stroke, the bonfire was split into two halves. The burning bonfire did not have any wood crackling or jumping. It was like a stroke of genius, and it was separated silently.  A foot-long crack was scratched on the ground, as if the earth had opened its mouth. To the left and right of this mouth were two semicircular bonfires.  Everyone was stunned.  After a while, Old Immortal Dugu murmured something first. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

 Chapter 44 of Volume One: Tiger Tiger Tiger: I will stab you to death from a few dozen meters away.

    If Lu Lingxi were present, she would probably exclaim like Dugu Lao Xian. Of course, she would never say "f*ck" like Dugu Lao Xian.  This Zhang-long sword light actually has half of the aura of Tianjian Wenxin, the top-level martial arts of the Xin Sect. Of course, it is definitely the castrated version, but even so, it is the castrated version of the top-level martial arts in the world.  Fortunately, there are no elders or Supreme Elders from the Xin Sect here. Otherwise, if they saw this beheading, they would definitely ask him why he knew the supreme secret of the Xin Sect, Heavenly Sword Wen Xin.  Although this cut is extremely immature, if it were used by the Supreme Elder of the Heart Sect, it would definitely have the power to split mountains and break mountains. However, any so-called entrance into the palace must have its first step. If you take this first step, you will be able to enter the palace in the future.  , it will happen naturally.  This is like opening the book "Sexial Life in Ancient China". Although this is a book written in English, the person who opened the book has enough to understand the mystery of Chinese Fangzhongshu. If he can study it for decades in the future,  , it may not be impossible to become a leading expert in atrial surgery research.  If the elders of the Xin Sect and the Supreme Elder knew that An Yupei had only learned two styles of blowing the hair and hiding the sword, they would definitely be amazed at An Zi's extraordinary talent.  This is like someone looking at Xiaolin Temple¡¯s Luohan Quan and then deriving the Yi Jin Jing based on Luohan Quan. This is nothing if not extraordinary talent.  There are also a lot of accidental elements here. The common people have long been insensitive to the various injustices and injustices in society, and have evolved a distorted mentality. However, Yasuko's chuunibyou still cannot accept it.  So his slash was really a roar from his soul.  Damn it, Nimal Gobi, what¡¯s wrong with this society!  When he slashed out with his palm, even he was surprised.  ¡°The toad energy that he had been practicing for nearly ten years was clearly present in that moment.  But hasn¡¯t my toad energy been broken?  He was surprised and happy for a moment, and he calmed down to carefully feel the strangeness in his body. However, in the eyes of others, his slightly lowered expression seemed to be that of an outsider.  The bad nature of human beings is clearly revealed here.  I talk to you carefully, but you don't listen and think I'm farting. I hold a shining knife in my hand and talk to you carefully. You suddenly feel that my words are full of philosophy. Even a fart seems to be profound.  Hidden meaning, pointing to something But in fact, I really just had a slight disorder in my intestines, and a stream of air broke through the barrier with the smell of shit in my intestines and ran out, that's all.  Everyone was stunned, only Dugu Laoxian said "f*ck", but the rest of them didn't dare to say a word, like an electric meter, and their hearts were even more frightened Hua Shi was first awakened by the anger and frustration just now, and then,  His face was so hot that it was hot to the touch, and he immediately squatted on the ground and started sobbing.  It doesn¡¯t matter that she cried, it immediately interrupted Anzi¡¯s train of thought.  An Zi just felt something, and something strange in his body told him that the toad qi he had cultivated for nearly ten years might not have escaped like a deflated balloon, but had dispersed to his limbs. If not,  It is impossible to explain the power of that killing blow just now.  However, he calmed down and searched his body carefully, but there was no reaction at all. The Dantian was still empty, and the meridians of his limbs were like a highway that was forbidden to pass, wide and empty.  If there were elders from the Xin Sect here, they would definitely scoff at his eagerness for quick success and lack of regard for self and others, which is the true meaning of superior martial arts.  If it were Lu Lingxi, he would give an example to explain that searching for Qi according to the meridians too deliberately is like the local government building roads, and then eagerly hoping to build roads to get rich, but in fact, building roads may not bring all wealth.  and opportunities, it is very likely that it will just become a cheap labor supply base, develop abnormally for a short period of time, and then quickly wither and lose its vitality.  This is also one of the biggest shortcomings of Celestial Martial Arts. Most people who practice Qi practice to a certain extent, and then feel a hint of the mystery of heaven and earth, oh oh oh, I have vented my energy, I can remotely see things, and I can use the power through the wall.  What's wrong with me In fact, these are all phantoms of the Dharma world, just like when An Yupei first entered the ninth level, he saw An's mother standing by the canal holding her childhood self. If there were no  When a senior teacher guides you, you will think that you have some kind of magical power and can predict the past and the future.  This so-called magical power sometimes works well and sometimes does not work. It may be very effective for small things, but it will definitely not work for big things. Moreover, the energy and energy it consumes is extremely terrifying. It can be said that if an ordinary person obtains this ability and uses it unscrupulously, then  , a person's life's energy and energy will be squandered by him in a few months.  Like Mr. Mu, why is the air conditioner in the house always? is turned to the maximum. To put it bluntly, it is just a word of "nurturing" to prevent the escape of energy and spirit.  What is a deity?  Cut the snow and cover it with frost, and absorb the dew during the meal.  And gods also need to be raised. The magnanimity of Cixi and Lafayette in the former Qing Dynasty was also cultivated. If you were sent to the countryside to take your children to farm every day, in half a month, all the magnanimity would be gone. Ladies, give one to a man.  Not even interested in doing it.  " But most people today don't understand this truth. If they have some skills, they use it to gain fame and make money. Not to mention that they don't have magical powers, the real magical powers will also fade away.  On the contrary, there are those goddesses and men among the people who cannot read a word, but they can understand the principles of three disadvantages and five deficiencies. They probably live with their tail between their legs and can still maintain some magical powers. But those magical powers, even in Anzi's opinion, are nothing more than this. You  No matter how amazing you are, can someone like Sister Lu Lingxi be able to enter someone else's state of concentration thousands of miles away with just a single thought?  ??Even more scientifically speaking, according to the law of conservation of energy, if you gain abilities that others do not have, then you must lose the abilities that others have.  Therefore, those folk goddesses, gods and men are mostly orphans, young children, poor and disabled people who live their whole life together. These people are heard in various places. For example, Anzi is in Yangzhou Prefecture, where there are many local gods, goddesses and men.  Mother An also believed this. One time, she and a group of neighbors went to the house. It was said that the house they went to was the reincarnation of Wong Tai Sin, and they publicly stated that they did not welcome people who believed in Heavenly Father¡¯s religion.  When An's mother and a group of neighbors went there, one of the neighbors was a Heavenly Father believer and went to church every week. As soon as they arrived at the door, there was a commotion inside the house, and they were not allowed to go in, saying that there was a cult among them.  After being comforted for more than two hours, the neighbor probably realized that he was in the wrong and left, so he became quiet.  From then on, An's mother gave up her thoughts of being strong. However, An's mother never told Anzi what the goddess said that time. Later, an old neighbor quietly told Anzi that the goddess said that your mother was destined to have no children.  , now you have a son, and you are blessed by your husband. He also said that your mother's life is not good. If it were not for your father, her life would be miserable.  Anzi laughed so hard that her stomach ached, but from the bottom of her heart, she was still a little grateful to the goddess. Anzi had had enough of Anzi's mother's temper, and even though Anzi had restrained herself a lot, Anzi felt that  My mother is unreasonable. You can imagine what An's mother is like when she doesn't restrain herself. Sometimes Anzi will sympathize with her father. Who told you to marry a young lady from a well-educated family? Why not marry Zhao from the next door family honestly?  Auntie, isn't it good?  Aunt Zhao is also an old neighbor on Nanmen Street. She grew up with Dad An since she was a child. The old neighbors all know that she has liked Dad An since she was a child.  Anzi slanders her parents so much, but she doesn¡¯t think about how she will have him if her mother doesn¡¯t marry her father.  In short, if these folk gods and goddesses want to make money through this, it is probably impossible. If there is the kind of fortune-telling that can ask for one hundred, eighty thousand or more, it goes without saying that they are either peerless masters, or  , is a liar.  Is it possible for a peerless master to run around everywhere?  Then there is only one possibility, a liar.  Everything in the world generally has its own rules. Only if you abide by these rules can you continue to play. If you do not abide by these rules, then naturally you will not be able to continue playing.  This is like playing chess. When you are the leader, you use the cannon and the horse to jump. Other people's horses move on the sun grid. Your horse has to move on the field grid. It can even be used as a cart, a cannon, and a handsome man. Who would play chess with you?  In short, there is a kind of rule in nature, like the sunrise and sunset. If you want to subvert it, it is impossible. However, the martial arts of the Celestial Dynasty can easily make people obsessed with subversion. They always feel that their fate is determined by me and not by God. Magical powers  I like wonderful places, beautiful girls in the world, power, fame, land, houses, and gold I like all of these, and I can also become a father and an ancestor.  Is there such a good thing?  Many masters in history have passed by like meteors. This is probably based on this principle. They only know how to squander and not know how to restrain. In fact, their so-called magical powers are just a trail in the eyes of real masters such as Mr. Mu.  Don't care to take a look.  "It's like Mr. Mu went out to visit friends and suddenly felt palpitations. He came back in a hurry, and then something happened to Anzi. Tan Yu, the soldier king, kicked his dantian. Is this considered a supernatural power?  Not to mention that Mr. Mu went upstairs step by step, shaking the whole building like an earthquake. In the past, he was a first-rate land god.  So those things that seem to be magical powers in the eyes of ordinary people are nothing more than that in Anzi's eyes.  Modern times are a mythical age. Even if you are a legendary vampire, no matter how powerful you are, ordinary people can take care of you with one hand. Under the illumination of an ultraviolet lamp, you will instantly turn into ashes.  But the more a person is like this, the more difficult it is to solve the problems he encounters.  &nbsp;This is like a knowledgeable person. The more he learns, he often feels that he does not understand enough. It is like a circle. When it is small, its circumference does not touch a large area. As the circle becomes larger and larger,  The contact area of ??the circle is getting larger and larger, which results in a situation like Anzi's.  Although I know a lot, I am often confused about the issues.  He really didn¡¯t know what happened with that slash just now, and where the vigorous and vast toad energy had dissipated.  ¡°I vaguely understand it, but I can¡¯t quite understand it through a layer of window paper. This is really worrying.  At this time, Hua Shidong Zhishao cried, which immediately woke Anzi up from the state of vaguely trying to figure it out.  Hua Shi Dongzhi Shao murmured in a low voice while crying: "I don't want this, it's all the meter that's teasing me" Next to him, his face turned pale when he checked the meter tonight, "Hua Shi, please don't talk nonsense, okay?"  Okay, when did I ask you to rape Xiao An naked?" Ao Xiaoqian sighed in a low voice. At this time, she felt a little sympathy for Hua Shi. She was really a stupid and pitiful woman.  She took off the coat she was wearing, walked over and covered the naked Hua Shidong Zhishao, and then helped her stand up, "Sister Hua Shi, supposedly you are several years older than me, so I shouldn't say these words."  Said, but I still have to say, a man will treat you as one of his own just because you have slept with him" Ao Xiaoqian is a talented woman from the Chinese Department, and she is also a member of Jinyiwei Nanya Town.  The daughter of the Fu family, when it comes to analyzing people's thoughts, can be regarded as knowledgeable. Hua Shi is not really a piece of shit. She feels itchy when she sees a man, but she hasn't figured out how to get along with a man yet.  You can become good friends after just one sleep "It's like an electric meter. If you've slept with him, he won't admit what he said." Ao Xiaoqian said and glanced sideways at the electric meter.  The meter immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, "Zitan, don't think that because you are a beautiful woman, you can talk nonsense" He stammered, maybe because Anzi's chop just now scared him, always  Thinking that Anzi would retaliate against him, fear broke out at this time, "You are in the same group, am I afraid? Don't forget, you are still a rookie, Xiao An is also a rookie, Hua Shi is still a rookie, in hiding  District, if a rookie doesn¡¯t have a veteran belt, he will be dead.¡± Anzi looked at the electric meter with short hair, and then looked at Hua Shidong Zhishao, who was hugged by Ao Xiaoqian, with her two white thighs exposed to the air, her face.  There are still tears.  He couldn't take his anger out on Aunt Hua, so he vented his anger on the meter, "Cousin, can I think you are threatening me?" When he said this, his face was full of expressions.  Shen Jing didn't look like a seventeen-year-old middle school boy at all, and there was even a slight murderous intent in his eyes.  Today's Anzi is equivalent to a guy who carries weapons of mass destruction. Such a person has murderous intentions. It is definitely not a joke. After all, a seventeen-year-old boy at the ninth level can no longer be regarded as a human being. He is already similar to  Wearing superman with underwear outside.  The electric meter was glanced at by his two eyes that seemed to be real, and the hair all over his body suddenly jumped up, "Xiao An, don't think that your kung fu is great, you can still stab me to death from dozens of meters away.  ¡± An Yupei looked at the electricity meter jumping up and down, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why are there always such people who are obsessed with not seeing the Yellow River!  He suddenly shouted loudly. The electric meter was like a frightened bird. The word "severe and fierce" describes his kind. At this time, when he heard An Yupei shouted loudly, his whole body trembled. Under the battle between the two, a dark feeling  The yellow color spread from the crotch, and he sat on the ground as soon as he sat on the ground. Then a smell of urine floated in the wind, and everyone couldn't help but cover their noses.  "Do you know what it means to scare a bird with a lonely bow?" Anzi glanced at the trembling electrical cousin sitting on the ground and snorted coldly.  Only then did the people around them understand that although the young man in front of them was young, he was still an expert in the world, and he was different from them. They must learn to be respectful to such people.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 45 If you want to meet, sleep with the master

    Bu Le Wu Yu finally came out to smooth things over. In any case, he and An Yu Pei's senior brother Fu Bu Shi were old friends. An Zi had to give him this face no matter what, not to mention he had no intention of doing anything.  Everyone had their own thoughts that night. No one expected that the youngest rookie would transform into a hidden master. Especially Anzi's attack was like a martial arts novel in everyone's mind.  He has mastered a peerless magical skill such as the [Six Meridians Divine Sword].  Of course, with the imagination of ordinary people, they would never imagine that in fact, the power of that moment can split mountains and break mountains, which is definitely not comparable to the Six Meridians Divine Sword.  I spent the whole night speechless, tossing and turning.  On the second day, Anzi suddenly said goodbye to Bule without saying a word, which immediately shocked everyone.  Bu Le couldn't help but said, "Xiao An, I know you are very capable, but I would like to advise you that it is not safe to walk alone in Tibetan areas." An Zi smiled and said, "  Brother Bu Le, you are also an old friend of my Senior Brother Fu. Thank you for taking care of me along the way, but" His words were nothing, and the faces of the female compatriots next to him suddenly felt a little embarrassed, especially Hua Shi and Hua Hua.  Sister, Hua Shi got into his sleeping bag. Sister Huahua also laughed and said that he was a brat. How could you imagine It was like finding a rope on the side of the road. Out of curiosity, you pulled it, and pulled it, and pulled it out.  The colorful tiger is coming.  Anzi was really not what they thought. He continued: "But people in the martial arts world like us have to temper their wills after all. Frost knives, snow swords and so on are really just a piece of cake on the way to practice. I used to  I haven¡¯t been out much, and I¡¯m grateful to the big brothers and sisters for their guidance.¡± He was only seventeen years old after all. At this time, he lowered his attitude and spoke. Suddenly, the faces of the electric meter and the water meter turned red, especially the electric meter.  I was still a little resentful and had been avoiding him since getting up in the morning, but when I heard him talking from a distance, my face was really burning.  Separation is one of the human emotions. Although Anzi feels that this self-driving trip has really affected some of his beautiful thoughts about human nature, after all, after spending five or six days together, he is not one of those immortal old monsters who has no interest in human beings.  My emotions no longer matter, so it¡¯s really a bit melancholy to leave at this time.  Next to her, Ao Xiaoqian bit her lip and looked at the young man in front of her. She moved the corners of her mouth and wanted to speak, but there were people around her and she felt a little embarrassed to open her mouth.  Does she want to say in front of everyone: Anzi, I will go with you.  No matter how she felt, she couldn't let go of this face, not to mention that this heartless person didn't take the initiative to say hello to her. When she wanted to come, I am your god sister, and you didn't even say hello to me. This was what she felt  The reason why I can't keep my face down.  At this time, An Ziqiang smiled, picked up a cold area rucksack containing only a few clothes and a sleeping bag, turned around and walked towards the grassland.  There was a gentle breeze, and there was a green patch of green in the distance. Although it was June or July, there was still a bit of chill in the air.  Anzi took a deep breath and strode away.  Seeing the boy walking a hundred meters away, Sister Huahua suddenly shouted, "Master Xiaoan, I'm going with you." She tossed and turned last night and didn't sleep well all night. At this time, she still had dark circles on her face.  !  Anzi's beheading last night was equivalent to opening a window in front of her. Outside the window, there was a mysterious world, whether it was called Jianghu, martial arts, or some spiritual world, the inner world In short, a mysterious new world.  The world opened up in front of her.  Prior to this, she did not believe that the Tianchao martial arts could hit people. In her words, you said that you can fight, do, and so many top fighting events internationally, you can play with me.  In fact, when she was a child, she was still very obsessed with Chinese martial arts. She was fascinated by the magical world in martial arts novels and movies. But as she grew up, she became more and more disappointed. What she saw around her was all  The master he talks about speaks clearly and eloquently. Who is the grandmaster of my fist? He has done some earth-shattering things, but once he starts using his hands, they are all bastard punches with fists raised and hammered wildly.  Will you be on the top of the bamboo forest like strolling?  Will you exhale like arrows, essence, and smoke?  Do you know how to tap acupuncture points whenever possible?  Do you know how to release your sword energy?  She found no one, not even one who dared to demonstrate. The only exception was in Hubei, where a monk from Tianwang Temple said he could climb the Ping River to cross the water.  She was very surprised at the time, but when the monk demonstrated it, she was immediately disappointed. Dengping Crossing Water meant jumping down from the air with an oilcloth umbrella, and using the umbrella's floating tension to cross a stream It was really shocking.  head.  She desperately wanted to find the so-called master hidden among the people, but the more she searched, the more disappointed she became.?As far as I can see, the level of these so-called folk masters is at most the level of the country's second-level warriors, and they are just a little more boastful.  There are so many second-level warriors in the country. The second-level warriors trained by major sports academies are just like grass, handfuls. What¡¯s more, the sports academies teach only Sanda, which was regulated by the National Sports Commission when our country was first established.  A new sport may have some connection with the Chinese martial arts, but it has actually developed into a completely different sport.  Her dream of becoming a master was gradually shattered. Later, she heard by chance that there were still masters of Tantric Buddhism in Tibetan areas. They had vast supernatural powers, could not be immersed in cold or heat, and had reached the pinnacle of Tantric Mahamudra.  She left in good spirits, but still came back disappointed. Those so-called masters might be able to meditate in the temple for two days without sleep, but was this the martial arts she was looking for?     no.  When she returned from the Tibetan area, something bad happened. In short, a big brother she trusted like a father and a brother drugged her. From then on, she gave up completely and no longer believed in the Celestial Warriors.  Learn, and no longer trust men.  In short, her life turned out to be wonderful, and she became more and more famous among travel friends.  But last night, Anzi slashed like a knife with her finger, and the blade was visible to the naked eye. This could not be faked. In fact, she quietly went to look at the bonfire, and no matter how she looked at it, she felt that this was not something that human power could do.  .  Her heart was aflame again.  It's like a middle-aged man who has been polished by society and has no edges. Suddenly one day, he finds the goddess from his college days standing in front of him smiling, she is still young, and she still seems to have an inexplicable feeling for him.  Meaning There are not many opportunities in a person's life. If an opportunity appears in front of him and he cannot seize it, wouldn't he have to live with regrets forever?  Therefore, Sister Huahua decided to follow him, even if she pestered him shamelessly, she still wanted to pester him to accept her as his disciple.  So An Yupei, the "little brat" in her mouth, now became "Master Xiao An". She turned around hurriedly, got into her Mitsubishi Pajero, turned the key and started it. The car rolled sideways in front of everyone, and she stretched out her hand to push it away.  She opened the car door, looking at the stunned people around her, and said to Ao Xiaoqian: "Zitan, won't you come with me?" Sister Huahua has rich social experience. According to her, if she catches up by herself,  First of all, it was embarrassing to face, and after all, he and Master Xiaoan did not have a close relationship. Among all the people on this trip, perhaps it was Zitanrun who got close to Master Xiaoan.  What¡¯s more, she just looked on coldly and saw some clues. Zitan was just embarrassed to open her mouth, otherwise he would have left with Master Xiao An. And why Master Xiao An didn¡¯t ask Zitan to go with him, maybe it was because of his thin skin.  There are so many people, and you ask Zitan to go with you alone. What do you mean?  Earlier you were laughing at others and saying, "Your circle is really chaotic", but now you are being led into the water?  So she was very confident that as long as she took Zitan with her, Master Xiaoan would not refuse her to follow him no matter what.  At this time, Ao Xiaoqian looked at Sister Huahua, couldn't help but bite her lip again, and then looked at the people around her, Bule, Dugu, the electric meter, the water meter, the orange, the dentist She smiled apologetically, and then  I resolutely got into Sister Huahua's Mitsubishi Pajero.  Seeing the Mitsubishi Pajero's tires rubbing against the ground for a while, causing splashes of mud, and then flying away, the stunned Solomon finally realized what he was doing, and couldn't help but yell at the Mitsubishi Pajero's back, yelling at Sister Huahua,  "Blackbob, you heartless" At this time, Bu Le Wu Yu couldn't help but sigh, "Oh! People's hearts are broken, and it's hard to lead the team." Mitsubishi Pajero soon caught up with An Yupei  , in Anzi's surprised eyes, Ao Xiaoqian jumped out of the car, bit her lower lip gently, and then scolded Anzi, "You heartless person, you just left me, my sister, like this?" Anzi hates her for being like this  When he asked, his face couldn't help but show a trace of childishness and shyness unique to young people, and he didn't know where to put his hands.  There are so many people, how can he speak?  Since you can't open your mouth, then don't open your mouth.  "Zitan, Master Xiao An must be embarrassed to speak." At this time, Sister Huahua tried to smooth things over, and Anzi quickly continued what she was saying, "Why did you catch up? Why don't you go with Brother Bu Le and the others!"  Ao Xiaoqian's mouth moved slightly, looking at the shape of her mouth, she vaguely said something heartless. Sister Huahua hesitated for a moment, then suddenly fell to her knees with a thud, "Master Xiaoan, I beg you to accept me as your disciple."  !" Anzi was at a loss. "Sister Huahua, what are you doing? Get up!?, I'm only seventeen years old, so I don't have the right to accept a disciple. I'm still a dabbler myself!  " Sister Huahua insisted and refused to get up. If what she did last night was half-baked, then so many so-called masters in the world would be ashamed to death. "As long as I can learn two or three points of your skills, Master, Huahua will be satisfied.  " I have to say that Sister Huahua is actually a very impressive woman. This impressiveness refers to her great mind. Coupled with her face that is relatively immature compared to her peers, she is really very pretty.  If charming women are targeted at a more unique group, such as the group with childlike faces, then Sister Huahua's charm value will increase so much that it will almost break the charts. With such a beauty kneeling in front of her and whispering softly.  Pleading, Anzi is only seventeen years old, and has not learned how to refuse others, let alone kneel down and beg. Everyone, every age group, has their own unique way of thinking and inevitable weaknesses.  , To be honest, like squad leader Zhu Jiajia, if she could be like Sister Huahua, maybe she would have taken care of Anzi long ago. Why is it that until now, Anzi is still ambiguous but has no real progress?  I couldn't keep my face down and simply rejected Sister Huahua, so I had to temporarily agree to her, and said, "We all call each other our own names, I'll call you Sister Huahua" Sister Huahua refused at that time, joking, and asked Master to call her "Sister Huahua".  Sister, this is not a mess. Ao Xiaoqian saw the two arguing over the same title and couldn't help but joked, "If you want to sleep with Master, sister Huahua, you have to be mentally prepared.  ah!  " An Zi suddenly blushed. When he lowered his head, he happened to see Sister Huahua's profound career line, which was so white and greasy that it dazzled people. He quickly looked away, "Sister Xiaoqian, please don't talk nonsense.  " Xiaoqian felt a little regretful and a little embarrassed when she said this. It seemed a bit frivolous, but seeing him like this, she forgot the trace of shame for a while, and said with a low smile: "This  It's not what I said. This is a common saying. Do you understand the common saying?  " At this moment, Sister Huahua said, "If Master has such a need, Huahua will be willing to do it.  " This sentence immediately made Anzi's cheeks turn red. "The relationship between men and women is always like this. When men act like hooligans, women will be shy, and when women act like hooligans, men will be shy The three of them are arguing over the question of whether they should sleep with their master or not.  When I was confused, Mr. Oska was sitting in front of the window in a five-foot-square room in Fusi Yamen, Jinyiweinan Town, Nanjing. There was a rosewood desk in front of him. The desk seemed to be quite old.  The corners of the table were rubbed out, and there was a somewhat outdated computer on the table. Oska stared at the computer in front of her. What was playing on the computer was the game account Anzi was selling that day.  There was a video of the computer being cut open with a feather duster. Standing in front of him was a fat man who was slightly bent over. It was the man who unearthed the golden phoenix from the chicken coop at Nanjing Station that day. "Boss," he said.  All checked.  "Zhang Qian was respectful in front of Aoska. This one of the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei Nanya didn't have the usual slick or cunning face. "This boy was called Anpei a few days ago, but he himself called it Anpei.  His name was changed to An Yupei, and he studied at Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School" Zhang Qian told all the information about Anzi. If Anzi were present, he would be surprised, because even he himself could not remember some of them.  "A closed disciple of Mr. Mu from Yangzhou.  "Oska pondered, and while thinking, she lightly flicked the table with four fingers, making a tapping sound.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 46 He has a sexual device

    Jinyiwei Nanya has all the information about the masters in the entire Celestial Dynasty who have the ability to "violate the forbidden with martial arts". Mr. Mu is not the youngest among the dozen masters in the Celestial Dynasty, nor is he the one with the highest level of cultivation. However, in Nanya, he has all the information about the entire Celestial Dynasty.  On the threat index list classified by martial arts people in China, Mr. Mu is ranked in the top three, and many extremely vicious people are far behind.  There is no other reason. In the eyes of conspiracy theorists, going all the way from the era of martial arts to being king, and finally settling down in the market, this is an ambitious posture.  "In troubled times, Mr. Mu has the potential to separate himself and become king."  If An Zi hears this theory, he will definitely jump up and down. Does settling for mediocrity mean he is ambitious?  What kind of bullshit theory is this? It¡¯s so unreasonable.  But, Jinyiwei Yamen, is that a reasonable place?  Do you want a state violence agency to reason with you?  What a big joke.  ??Furthermore, the envoy of Aozhen in Aozhen is not Ma Ying-jeou, the general envoy of Dongning who stayed in Taiwan. General Envoy Ma can apologize for the death of soldiers who were tortured in the army, but the envoy of Aozhen cannot.  What the Jinyiwei Yamen wants is a mysterious deterrent. Without this deterrent, there are so many corrupt officials in the empire, how can they be suppressed?  At this time, Zhang Qian couldn't help but said: "Boss, in my opinion, he can just bulldoze it. No matter how good his martial arts skills are, let's lay down crossfire. If the firepower is not enough, we can use anti-materiel weapons. I don't believe it. Let's make a few  Ten anti-materiel sniper rifles, occupying the commanding heights and forming a crossfire, cannot kill a master" "Fart." Oska raised his eyebrows and couldn't help scolding Zhang Qian, "What do you know? Times are changing with each passing day.  I asked you to read more books and learn more about culture, but what are you talking about? Look at you. After all, you are also the deputy Qianhu in charge of Nanya, and you act like a township entrepreneur. "  He scolded Zhang Qian. Instead of being angry, Zhang Qian was happy. When a superior scolds you, he is looking down on you and treating you as one of his own.  "Boss, I don't often go out to handle cases. If I were like Zhao Tiexian, full of yamen anger as soon as I walked out, I would have been hacked to death by people on the road." Oska looked at his smiling face, it was really  I didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and immediately cursed, "You bastard," but you also knew that this guy was very lazy, and if you told him, he would be ignored.  Zhang Qian joined the army at the age of 16 and served as a top soldier under Aoska. Later, Aoska changed his career and joined the Jinyi Guards. Zhang Qian said that he wanted to leave with the old officer. Now, it has been almost twenty years.  , that is really the core of Ao Zhen Fu Shi, not to mention that he has some abilities, even if he has no ability, just based on this qualification, Ao Zhen Fu Shi will still have to use him.  The Zhao Tiemian he was talking about was Zhao Haotian, the chief eunuch among the thirteen eunuchs of Nanya. He had an upright face in his life. Zhang Qian always joked that Zhao Haotian had facial paralysis. Later, Oska warned him privately, saying that he had facial paralysis.  This easily aroused mutual suspicion among colleagues, so he changed his name and called him Zhao Tiefian.  Zhao Haotian had only been working under Ao Zhen Fu for five or six years, but he was really capable, so he climbed up the ladder very quickly. It only took him two years to squeeze into the Thirteenth Taibao, and another two years to firmly sit on the Tenth Taibao.  The top three Taibao.  To put it this way, Zhao Haotian looks like Zhu Shimao. He is a decent man at first glance. People respect him wherever he goes. However, Zhang Qian looks like Zhu Shimao's partner Chen Peisi. As the saying goes, he looks like a man wearing a dragon robe.  Unlike the prince, no matter how you look at him, he is a very wretched fat man. To be honest, Ao Zhenfu said that he looked like a township entrepreneur, which was because he was his loyal subordinate, which was very flattering.  However, there are disadvantages to being too upright in appearance. For example, Jin Yiwei also has to deal with people on the road. People like Zhao Haotian are capable enough, but with his appearance, how can he deal with people on the road?  Just like the sketch "Protagonist and Supporting Role" performed by Zhu Shimao and Chen Peisi, even if Zhu Shimao puts on the clothes of a traitor, he looks like an underground party, while when Chen Peisi puts on serious clothes, he looks like a traitor.  Therefore, it is true that my talents are destined to be useful. Zhang Qian, with his wretched face, is really at home in handling some cases in the world, and people are willing to give him face. One of the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei followed me  Calling us brothers means that we will lose face if we speak out in the future.  Cats have catwalks, rats have mouse paths.  However, Zhang Qian does have some skills. He is an expert in intelligence. When others look at his wretched appearance, he looks like the kind of neighbor's lecherous uncle who is very curious and likes to peep.  No need to be on guard. If Zhao Haotian, the chief eunuch, didn't arrive in front of him, a wave of official power would come to him.  It is said that people in the officialdom are good at observing words and expressions. In fact, ordinary people are more attentive to words and expressions than people in the officialdom. What are officials and what are they??Common people are our own people, and they can clearly divide the accounts!  At this time, Ao Zhenfu took a thin cigar in his hand, and Zhang Qian quickly bent over to light it for him.  After taking a slow sip, Ao Zhenfushi said: "Therefore, if you punish instead of teaching, the punishment will be complicated and evil will prevail; if you teach but do not punish, then the traitors will not be punished You, you don't understand." What he said is.  "Xunzi."  A sentence in "Rich Country" has a similar meaning to the one in Citigroup: "You can remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court."  This is the characteristic of the Celestial Dynasty. Even if it is the Jinyiwei Yamen, Jinyiwei basically thinks that everyone is a bad person, but they can't say who they catch and they still have to follow a set of rules.  It may be difficult for Jin Yiwei to kill all the masters who are a threat to society, but it is not impossible. A country's violent institutions have to deal with one person, even if that person is a superman wearing underwear.  It can be dealt with.  But, doesn¡¯t this mean that he will be punished without teaching? ????????? Is it necessary to kill others just because they have the ability to threaten society?  Isn't this a joke like "He has a pornographic device"?  Every man has a penis and the ability to rape women. Should we arrest all men?  Or castrate them all?  When our country was first established, we did do a few things like this, threatening people with their entire family, young and old, and then beating them to death with crossfire. However, this is no longer possible. Our country is still one of the top five ordinary members of the Security Council in the world.  If he had done this, he would no longer be a gangster.  Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t do it. If you can¡¯t do it, then why does the imperial court need Jinyiwei?  But how to do it, it¡¯s explained here, at least you can¡¯t let others find fault with it.  So the governor of Ao Zhen wanted to scold Zhang Qian.  Zhang Qianxiao smiled and said to Oska: "Boss, I don't quite understand what you are talking about. However, the lady is now walking with this An Yupei. Boss, do you think this matter can be used?"  "A moment." Oska took a slow drag on the cigar and then puffed it out, and a thick circle of smoke blew out.  "How to use it, please tell me." "We can use this to threaten this kid and let him go back" Before Zhang Qian finished speaking, Oska glared at him and interrupted him.  , "Can you please use your brain." Zhang Qian quickly pretended to slap himself, "Yes, yes, I was wrong, I shouldn't have thought of taking advantage of the young lady." Most of the people who have stayed in Jinyiwei Yamen for a long time  They are all conspiracy theorists, and in their view, there is nothing in this world that cannot be exploited.  "You know nothing." Oska couldn't help but glare at him, and then cursed.  Zhang Qian chuckled, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "How can I, Xiao Qian, compare with you, the old battalion commander!" In fact, Oska initially checked An Yupei because his daughter ran away from home, but when he discovered  An Yupei was Mr. Mu's apprentice, and after reading the data analysis, he said that this boy was probably a ninth-level master, so he had a strange idea.  Of course, even a die-hard like Zhang Qian cannot say these words.  This starts with the experience of Ao Zhen Fushi.  He started to rise to prominence during the reign of Emperor Xuan, and he was promoted all the way to the position of governor of Jinyiwei Nanya Town. He was already in the era of Emperor Dezhi. Emperor Dezhi had been in court for ten years, and he still had great trust in the governor of Aozhen.  For example, Emperor Dezhi went to Xiangjiang the year before last. When faced with the questioning of reporters in Xiangjiang, he angrily shouted: Too simple, sometimes naive!  As the saying goes, the way of civility and martial arts involves both relaxation and relaxation.  Of course, this is the tone of the official history books. At that time, Emperor Dezhi said this: [I tell you, I have experienced hundreds of battles.  I have seen a lot. Which country in the West have I not been to?  The media you have to know how much higher the American Wallace is than you?  I talked and laughed with him, so the media still need to improve their knowledge level, do they know what they know?  I'm more anxious than you are, really.  You have a good idea. Wherever the world goes, you run faster than other Western reporters, but the questions you ask back and forth are too simple! Sometimes naive] At that time, Ambassador Ao Zhen was accompanying Emperor Dezhi,  It can be said that simplicity is in the heart of the emperor.  But here comes the question, the Emperor of Dezhi is now the Supreme Emperor of Dezhi. There is an extra word [Ì«]. What does Tai mean?  At the extreme, when you reach the top, there is no way to rise, and you will inevitably go downhill. This is also a natural phenomenon.  Now it is the imperial dynasty of the man.  ??According to Ao Zhen¡¯s expectations, now people rule the emperorThe emperor has not yet taken over the military power. Once the emperor takes over the military power under the rule of men, he will inevitably have to clean up.  Although it is said that the Supreme Emperor of Dezhi still has the title of general who conquered the barbarians, but the so-called name is not justified, the Supreme Emperor of Dezhi cannot always occupy the military power. This military power must always be given to the emperor.  So, how can Ao Zhen Fushi avoid being purged?  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the most important thing now, and other things can be slowed down and put aside.  It can be said that at this time, in the officialdom of the Celestial Empire, almost every important official has similar thoughts.  This is just like an online game. As the saying goes, one patch brings another god. Every time a game is updated, it will inevitably lead to new gameplay, new professions, and new awesome characters.  The same is true for the imperial court. Once the emperor and his ministers, this sentence is just a joke!  Why does Ma Jingguan, the prefect of Yangzhou, have so many plans? To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not for this reason. He is the prefect of Yangzhou, and Yangzhou is the birthplace of Emperor Dezhi. If you say that you are not a member of Emperor Dezhi, who will believe it?  It is not that there are no such things as elders of three dynasties in history. However, Ma Jingguan has not reached that level yet. If he wants to keep his official position and move up a higher level, he must change the court, tear off the label of emperor who rules by virtue, and then label it as ruler of people.  The label of emperor, and if he wanted to change his family, Ma Jingguan had to find a new way.  The boss of the town of Oska is also worried about this now.  Ma Jingguan thought that what he had in mind was a different approach, but in the eyes of the governor of Oska, it was just an old-fashioned method. It was like a young lady going for hymen repair surgery and then shyly saying that she was a virgin  Oska felt that she still wanted to lose face. ????????????????????????? Then, he has to take an unusual path.  He was smoking a cigar, puffing away smoke and thinking carefully there. Next to him, Zhang Qian watched the old officer think. Knowing his habits, he stayed by and did not dare to disturb him.  After smoking half a cigar, Oska suddenly let out a sigh. Then, with a raised brow, she asked Zhang Qian next to her: "Just now, you said that he is probably the youngest ninth-level master in the world today?" Zhang Qian nodded quickly,  "That's for sure. This kid is only seventeen years old now. Xijing Li Lanqiong is known as a martial arts wizard who is not seen in three hundred years. He advanced to the innate level at the age of twenty-seven. But what level was Li Lanqiong when he was seventeen? Seventh grade, this is already considered  "Didn't you just say that his Dantian was damaged during a martial arts competition?" Oska asked, and Zhang Qian quickly said: "Boss, you saw it too. This guy used a stick."  He cut open a computer with a feather duster. Does it look like his Dantian was broken? If his Dantian was really broken, there is only one possibility that his talent is many times stronger than that of Li Lanqiong. " He said.  As Oska explained, she suddenly vaguely guessed what Oska meant, "Boss, do you mean to recruit this guy?" Oska put the cigar on the ashtray and laughed softly, "I  The youngest ninth-level master in the imperial court is now serving in our Jinyiwei. What great news! "There are several Jinyiwei commanders in history who have to continue to use them even when the new emperor comes to the dynasty, because of this  Several Jinyiwei commanders are good at being good people, and they are praised by both the government and the public.  ¡°If we put it now, this would be called holding public opinion hostage.  Recruiting this guy, then opening a Weibo or something, and hyping it up on the Internet This seems a bit interesting.  Although Ao Zhenfu is no longer young, he is still very familiar with trendy things. He even has a Weibo. Of course, others will never know that this ID is called Jinyiwei Nanya Zhenfu.  Lord Fu of Jinyiwei Nanya Town.  The more Ao Zhen Fushi thought about it, the more wonderful it became. He felt that his move was really wonderful. Thinking of its wonderfulness, he couldn't help laughing.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 47 Mixed Bathing Hot Spring

    Ao Zhenfu smiled like this. As his loyal teammate, Zhang Qian immediately understood. He smiled and said, "Boss, how about I go to the hospital! Miss has been in college for four years, even if she goes home,  Come and go in such a hurry, maybe I haven¡¯t seen the lady for a long time.¡± When Oska heard what he said, she was immediately satisfied. The superiors employ people with a raised eyebrow. As soon as you have this intention, the people below will treat you considerately.  To help you get things done, you don't need to say anything at all. This kind of people are extremely easy to use.  If Zhang Qian really relies on his seniority and has no ability at all, there is no way Aoska can promote him to this point, one of the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei Nanya.  Don't look at Zhang Qian's wretched appearance, but if he goes to Yangzhou Prefecture, Yangzhou Magistrate Ma Jingguan will also greet him with a smile. If he is more official, he will call him Zhang Qianhu. If he is more cheeky, he will call him Zhang Wuye.  Brother So Aoska smiled and nodded slightly at him. There was a hint of "I can rest assured that you will do things" in this smile. Zhang Qian retreated and hurriedly prepared to rush to the ***.  Watching Zhang Qian walk out of the office, Oska put the cigar on the ashtray in her mouth again. After taking a puff, she carefully thought about how to use this chess piece.  If we say that in today's dynasty, the most unpopular people are undoubtedly the urban management personnel, followed by the inspection department, and Jin Yiwei may only be ranked third.  But even if it is third, it is unpopular. If you want to distort the people's senses and then use it to influence the court bosses, then you must take an unusual path.  The youngest ninth-grade master in the Celestial Dynasty serves as a member of the Jinyiwei. This is a good position.  If we can use this to handle a few more major and important cases, we can turn the tide in one fell swoop.  The smoke from the cigar covered his eyebrows, making him look shrouded in mist and mysterious.  Two days later, Anzi and his party of three entered Mozhugongka. The Dezhong Hot Spring in Mozhugongka was called the "No. 1 hot spring in the world" by Western experts. Therefore, although it was only a four-hour drive from Lhasa, Ao Xiaoqian was very fond of Dezhong Hot Spring.  Zhong Hot Spring has been famous for a long time, so I decided to stay in Dezhong for a day and take a dip in the hot spring.  Ao Xiaoqian and Sister Huahua are different. As the saying goes, if you have no desire, you will be strong. Ao Xiaoqian has no intention of saying that she is shameless and learning martial arts from Anzi. She has always regarded herself as her sister, and Sister Huahua's seniority immediately dropped.  Who told her to learn martial arts from Anzi!  Therefore, Ao Xiaoqian can act coquettishly without restraint and is not afraid of Anzi's miraculous slash.  But in fact, Anzi is still thinking about it, because if he were asked to use it again now, he would not be able to use it. At that time, he simply entered a certain state, and then he slashed out such a sharp but silent sword in anger.  mango.  It's as if the old lady saw her grandson being pinned under a car. The old lady suddenly felt like a miracle and lifted the car up. The grandson was able to climb out. However, if you ask the old lady to do it again, then no matter what,  He can't come either.  He was thinking along the way, even when he was sitting in the car, he would be distracted, and he kept making gestures with his hands. If he didn't know better, he would have thought he was a lunatic. Ao Xiaoqian also laughed at him, saying that his distracted appearance would make him worse in the future.  You can't drive under any circumstances.  If you get distracted while driving, isn't that asking for death? Anzi is obviously a person who gets distracted easily, so not everyone is suitable for driving.  After entering Dezhong Village in Mozhugongka, Sister Huahua went to register for a hotel.  Seeing Sister Huahua¡¯s registered name, Anzi couldn¡¯t help but smile, because Sister Huahua¡¯s surname was Hua Minghua.  "Sister Huahua, no wonder you are called Sister Huahua." An Zi suppressed a smile. Sister Huahua's face was a little embarrassed. Her name is indeed a bit strange. Who is called Huahua with a serious person's name?  It's almost the same as a dog's nickname, but who knew it was the name given by her father?  Sister Huahua has also been rebellious, but she has always respected her father. He is a real traveler and has written many books on travel. Even now that he is no longer confused, Huahua  My sister¡¯s father is also alone for half of the year.  At this time, the registered Tibetan woman couldn't help but ask how many rooms she wanted. Anzi was about to say she wanted two rooms, but unexpectedly, Sister Huahua suddenly said she wanted one.  The Tibetan female compatriots have a strange expression on their faces, but Dezhong Hot Spring is very famous, and people from all over the world often come there. As the saying goes, they are well-informed, so they are not surprised.  When she got the key to the room, Anzi couldn't help but asked why she only had one room. Sister Huahua softly begged, "Master!"  Although my love for martial arts has never been extinguished, for you, my third-level Taekwondo skills are probably not worth mentioning. This Taekwondo doesn¡¯t talk about internal energy cultivation. I can say that I don¡¯t have any basic knowledge at all.  No, I always have to stay close to you, Master, ?Only by observing from a distance can I make rapid progress!  If this were a serious master, he would definitely scold him for being ridiculous, but Anzi was not ready to be someone else's master, and he didn't know how to be someone else's master. He just saw Sister Huahua calling her a master, and he couldn't refuse.  It can be seen that he still doesn't know how to reject others.  At this time, Miss Ao went to open the door and couldn't help but joked: "I have told you a long time ago that if you want to sleep with the master, I have already seen it. Sister Huahua, you have bad intentions."  A woman's courage will increase as the number of women increases. If a woman's courage is 1, then the sum of the courage of two women is not 1+1=2, but =3, or even 4 or 5.  .  In response to Miss Ao's teasing, Anzi immediately shut up. A smart man had better not provoke two women.  Based on Anzi¡¯s many years of experience with various female patients in Mr. Mu¡¯s clinic, it is said that women must use softness to overcome toughness when getting along with men. Men conquer the world, and women conquer men. In fact, men really need to use softness to overcome toughness when getting along with women.  You have to know that women are born to be unreasonable. When men get along with women, they must learn to be tactful and must not go up to the bull. The consequences of being bullish are often extremely bad. You know, if a woman is aggressive, she is really invincible.  Seeing that Anzi didn't speak, Ao Xiaoqian immediately felt that it was boring. What's so fun about stand-up comedy? So she curled her lips and felt that her new godbrother was really cunning and had a bit of the demeanor of her father.  .  After resting in the room for a few hours, in the evening, Ao Xiaoqian was eager to try and started talking about going to the hot springs.  She dragged Sister Huahua, prepared her swimsuit, and then dragged Anzi to the hot spring.  The so -called meeting is not as famous as the De Zhong Hot Spring, who is known as the world's number one hot spring, Ao Xiaoqian was dumbfounded. Although Sister Bo came to the Tibetan area, she was also the first time she came.  The mentality of male superiority and female inferiority is very serious in Tibetan areas. Dezhong Village is 4,600 meters above sea level. The hot spring water here contains sulfur, cold water stone, asphalt, coltsfoot and other minerals that are beneficial to the human body. It is called the world's hottest hot spring by foreigners.  There are indeed many people who come here because of its reputation, but the equipment in the hot spring area is still very old.  The way to soak in Tibetan hot springs is to soak naked in the spring water, and the springs are connected. The hot springs flow from the men's pool through the laundry pool into the women's pool. There is only a wooden board separating the pools. You can clearly see it from the men's pool.  Go to the women's pool, and since the men's pool is upstream, when entering the water, men enter the water from the women's pool and go to the men's pool through the women's pool.  In addition, because the hot spring is open-air, you can have an unobstructed view from halfway up the mountain.  To foreigners, these may not matter. Nowadays, the Western world pays attention to a return to nature. Naturist bathing beaches are in full swing. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a naked butt, let alone soaking in the water.  "However, for the vast majority of people in China, this is somewhat unacceptable.  Not to mention that women can¡¯t accept it, and men can¡¯t accept it either!  Are you kidding? Doesn't this mean that your sisters, wives, etc. can be looked at cleanly by other men?  Therefore, although Dezhong Hot Spring is very famous, in fact, not many people come, and most of them never want to come again after coming once, and many people even do not want to come again after coming.  I went down to the pond, stayed one night, and left again.  It¡¯s not that no one has put forward opinions to Dezhong Village, but the Tibetan compatriots are very stubborn. You Han people have many things to do. Haven¡¯t we Tibetan women lived this way for thousands of years, so we insist on refusing to make changes.  Therefore, at first glance, most of the people bathing in hot springs in Dezhong are foreigners.  Ao Xiaoqian was stunned when she held the swimsuit. What should I do?  No one is allowed to enter the water without stripping off, and if a man wants to enter the men's pool, he must enter the water from the women's pool and go to the men's pool through the women's pool It's not like Ao Xiaoqian has never bathed in hot springs in Nanjing, and many hot springs are mixed bathing for men and women. However, no clothing is allowed.  This is the first time I have heard of this rule about swimming suits in the water.  The hot springs in Dezhong were extremely hot and steaming. Ao Xiaoqian was greedy just looking at them. She really wanted to go in and take a dip. In fact, there were at least a dozen women in the women's pool at this time, including seven or eight white women.  As if nothing had happened, his huge vagina was exposed. One of them got up and went to the edge of the pool to get a grindstone. When he bent down, his genitals were completely opened and exposed to the air. It was just like what was written in the Ming and Qing novels, revealing the female. But that  The woman didn't care at all. After taking the millstone, she calmly went into the water again.  Sister Huahua was also a little eager to try it, so she whispered to Ao Xiaoqian, "How about we try it too? Just go to the edge and take off your clothes, and then get in the water. It's so steamy, who can see it!"  Ao Xiaoqian was greatly moved.  &nbsp; People are herd animals. If there was no one in the pool at this time, Ao Xiaoqian would not dare to take off her clothes even to death. But at this time, there are dozens of bare-butt women in the pool, not to mention the hot springs, the mist  It is inevitable, Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but think, yes!  Anyway, no one else can see it, so as long as you pay attention and don't be as careless as the white woman just now, it will be fine.  The two of them murmured for a while, but after all they couldn't resist the temptation of soaking in the world's best hot spring. Ao Xiaoqian blushed and said to Anzi, "You are not allowed to come over and peek!"  Sister Hua went to one end of the pool.  Anzi watched in stunned silence as the two of them took off their clothes in a corner of the pond near the mountain, and then slid into the pond like mermaids.  He actually really wanted to say that to me, these fogs are as if they don¡¯t exist. Sister Xiaoqian, I can even see the mole on your waist clearly.  At this time, Ao Xiaoqian and Sister Huahua got into the water and couldn't help but moan in comfort.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 48 Is Smecta your biological father?

    The two beauties entered the pool, their bodies covered by the water, and they lost their shyness. Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but call An Yupei, "Xiao Anzi, come down quickly, it's so comfortable!" Anzi hesitated on the shore for a long time, and finally  He was too embarrassed to get into the water. He couldn't bear the sight of those white women pointing at him in the water. It would be embarrassing if he behaved ugly in the water.  Young people's bodies are more sensitive. As the saying goes, their energy and blood are strong. Like when he dreamed at night that he was lingering with his senior sister Xu Bingbing. To tell a nasty story, even if the thing under his crotch was ejaculated, it would still be as hard as steel, and even  It was so hard that it hurt.  Oriental men are often ashamed that their crotch penis is not big enough compared to black and white men. But they don¡¯t know that those white women who have tasted yellow men often praise the hardness of yellow men.  As the saying goes, you need to be strong to make iron. What is the use of just being strong?  Even if you say you are bigger than an arm, can you be bigger than a baby's head?  A baby that big can still come out through a woman's vagina.  Western men get hard and point their guns to the ground; Eastern men get hard and point their guns to the sky.  Which one is better or worse, only the parties involved can know the taste.  Anzi was worried about this, so he didn¡¯t dare to go into the water.  You know, the male reproductive organ is very unruly. It will become hard when anyone touches it, and even when anything touches it, it will become hard. The male reproductive organ of young people, especially unruly, is really hard all the time.  The danger arises.  Like masturbating in the toilet and then competing to see who can ejaculate farther. This kind of thing can only be done by teenagers in their teens, because teenagers at this age are like animals, full of energy and without any  Things can be difficult for them.  This is just like how you often see college students jumping off buildings due to excessive stress in the news, but when have you ever heard of middle school students jumping off buildings due to excessive stress?  Why is it called a middle school boy and not a sophomore boy or a junior boy? There is a reason after all.  So after hesitating on the shore for a long time, Anzi finally didn't have the nerve to go into the water.  At this time, several white women in the water saw that he was blushing on the shore. They couldn't help teasing him, so they splashed him with water in their hands. While laughing, their fat, white and huge breasts were shaking. They looked at Anzi and felt really embarrassed.  Where to put it.  "If twenty years pass, maybe he will be able to look at it generously, or look at it indifferently, but now he is only a seventeen-year-old boy.  Seeing him dodge and dodge, the white women in the water laughed louder. It was already difficult for them to see shy boys. Naturally, if they showed off unscrupulously, it would be better if it could be a good thing and have a friendly competition.  Ao Xiaoqian looked at the scene in front of her and couldn't help but sigh. She felt that these white women were so shameless. Sister Huahua next to her rolled her eyes slightly, and immediately leaned over and whispered: "Are you jealous?"  Why did Sister Huahua always pull Ao Xiaoqian when she chased Anzi? It was because she saw a little ambiguity between Ao Xiaoqian and Anzi. It may not have developed into a relationship between a man and a woman, but it was definitely better than an ordinary relationship between a man and a woman.  It's a step further.  When she said this, Ao Xiaoqian's face immediately turned red, and she quickly denied it, "Nonsense, I'm the kind of person who eats young grass! As my god-sister, I just want to keep an eye on him and don't let him go."  Those white women gave him to old cows to eat young grass" Sister Huahua smiled mischievously, "I finally heard the hidden meaning of this sentence. If someone else eats young grass to old cows, it would still be wrong.  Why don't you, my god-sister, come and eat? I'm right!" When she said this, Ao Xiaoqian's face immediately turned red. She didn't know whether it was due to psychological reasons or because the hot spring water was too hot. For a moment, her face burned.  It has to be piping hot.  She couldn¡¯t help but spat at Sister Huahua, and poured a handful of water on her face.  Sister Huahua sank into the water, then floated up again, laughed twice, but stopped talking at this time. Miss Ao couldn't bear it when she laughed, and immediately rushed forward, "See if I don't tear you apart."  This mouth." The two women immediately started laughing and joking, but they temporarily forgot about An Yupei on the shore.  Ao Xiaoqian and Sister Huahua have known each other online for a long time. Although they are not close friends, they can still be regarded as friends. In addition, in the past two days together, the relationship between the two has developed rapidly. Sister Huahua deliberately flattered, who  I know whether this person will become a mistress in the future, so the relationship between the two is showing signs of becoming best friends.  ¡°And over there, Anzi was teased so much by several white women that he had to step back with a blush on his face. Unintentionally, he knocked someone down.  Someone nearby immediately went to help the man on the ground, and then asked An Yupei why he was so rude.??, knocked down Master Dayi.  The person who questioned An Zi's words sounded quite upright to An Zi, with a bit of an old capital charm. But as he spoke more and more, An Zi gradually frowned, especially the bald man who was being helped up on the ground.  Year, with a stick accent and a Smecta accent.  However, he bumped into the person first. He casually said sorry and was about to go to the side. However, the person didn't know what he was doing and grabbed him. "Don't leave yet. If Master Dayi comes out,  You are responsible for what the problem is." Anzi immediately became angry. Look, why are the angry youth called angry youth, not angry in the middle, and not angry in the old? It's because they are young and can't understand many things. Even middle-aged and elderly people can't stand it.  Even if you are not used to it, you can understand it. Even if you can't understand it, you can still seek common ground while reserving differences, but the same cannot be said for young people.  What's going on?  Is Smecta your biological father?  Anzi immediately said what was in his mind, "I apologized for bumping into someone, what else do you want? What's wrong? Smecta is your biological father?" The middle-aged man who accused him was stunned at first.  Immediately, his face suddenly turned red. As the saying goes, you don't slap someone in the face, and you don't expose someone's shortcomings when you scold someone. It's like the so-called godfather and goddaughter. After so many years, don't you understand people?  Don¡¯t you even know what¡¯s going on?  No, it¡¯s just that people in the past were more reserved and more disciplined. Even the country people from [Baxiang] just used a common saying: When you come to your door for sex, you either want money or people.  But that¡¯s not what young people in the Internet age say. The wanton publicity unique to the Internet age makes it easy for young people to define it, called [The story that the godfather and Qi Bi in short skirts have to tell] An Yupei was  It is true that women will blush and become shy when teased, but he is undoubtedly a young man who grew up under the influence of this generation of Internet culture. If you talk nicely and use some gentle and lingering skills, he will not be able to resist it.  Speak politely, I'm sorry, young people in the Internet age, who are you afraid of?  "Brothers and sisters, I'm young and ignorant. If you don't like me, come and beat me!"  With one word, he pushed back the man's full words. He was so angry that his face turned red and he was speechless. There were many people around him. Looking at this, one of them seemed to be questioning Anzi.  The man's subordinate immediately said righteously, "Young man, what's the matter with you? How can you talk to Wen Tongzhi like this? Treating international friends like this is too damaging to the image of our dynasty. It's too disharmonious, young man,  I advise you to apologize to Wen Tong first, and then to Master Dayi, and then serve him well. If nothing happens to Master Dayi, nothing will happen to you. " He slapped someone with a big hat, Anzi.  I was immediately annoyed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?  "He is your biological father but not mine. Why should I?" Anzi immediately stiffened his neck and refused. This Wen Tongzhi is probably the Tongzhi master of this state. However, a Tuzhou Tongzhi, who has been from the sixth generation  Pin's future, look at that face, it's really disgusting.  ¡°Can Mr. Mu¡¯s disciples, who started out in martial arts, bow down to the powerful?  What¡¯s more, Anzi is still so stupid, very stupid.  After Anzi finished speaking, he turned around and left. The man who spoke was planning to reveal his identity and take care of the young man who could frighten him. He also patted Wen Chao, a fellow magistrate from Honshu, on his flattery, but he never thought that the other party would not give him anything.  To save face, turn around and leave.  "Stop." He was so angry that he immediately shouted, "Are there any laws in this world? Are you trying to leave after hitting someone? Let me tell you, you committed a hit-and-run, and the crime is very serious" This  After saying this, Anzi was really angry. Hit and run was such a serious crime!  I was scared to death.  He turned around slowly, with a smile on his young and immature face, "You said hit and run? Okay, let's just hit and run. Then, next, what are you, the official, going to do with me?"  Where are the plain-headed people? " The other party's face suddenly paused. This is really a bit offensive. You know, this is Dezhong Hot Spring, the world's best hot spring, which is well-known at home and abroad. There are many international friends around. Once the inspection  Arresting people will have a very bad impact.  And this person is just trying to flatter him, so how can he have the qualifications and courage to let the inspection arrest him?  At this time, Wen Chaowen Tongzhi, who was so angry that he couldn't speak, could be said to have calmed down. He was a sixth-grade prefecture tongzhi (roughly equal to the level of deputy department plus deputy department level).  ), he was actually made a very embarrassing fool of himself by a young boy in front of many people. How could he not be so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.  "It's patrolling!" Wen Tongzhi shouted, "Arrest this saboteur who is destroying the friendship between China and Gaozu." Behind these people were plainclothes patrolmen, but??, before this, Wen Tongzhi solemnly warned them not to show their faces, so as not to scare international friends, so before this, no one in the surrounding plainclothes patrol moved. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Wearing a loud shout from the fellow officer, the plainclothes inspectors immediately moved into action. The master had spoken, but they still did not take action.  People like to call the inspection inspectors the pawns of the powerful. This makes many inspectors feel aggrieved. The people's inspections are for the people. This slogan has been shouted for many years.  And this slogan was first put forward by Yunming Gong, one of the top ten heroes of the dynasty who painted the shadow figures on Lingyan Pavilion. Many old patrol inspectors can be said to have deep feelings for this.  But, then again, when it comes to inspecting this job, in the final analysis, the master above lets you hold it, so you can hold it safely. If the master above doesn¡¯t like you, then he will easily destroy it for you.  .  For the vast majority of people, life is not just a matter of putting food on the table. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of of the princes and princes of this dynasty, they devoted themselves to Zen and meditated, and they were not concerned only with the question of the common people carrying rice bowls to eat.  Therefore, it is only natural that the inspectors are called the minions of the powerful by the common people.  Dozens of plainclothes inspectors rushed out, some even took out pistols from their arms.  Several white women in the pool saw the gun, and two of them screamed.  ¡°I guess I heard this cry. Farther away, there was a burst of rapid English from the men¡¯s pool, and then, several naked white men quickly waded over from there.  The bald Smecta seemed to have been hit hard by Anzi, and she kept clutching her chest and was speechless. At this time, she couldn't help but speak, probably to say that she was fine, but Wen Chao was in trouble.  As a state magistrate, if you lose your prestige, how can you still do your job?

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 49 The consequences of being unable to hold on

    Wen Tongzhi came to inspect this time with Master Dayi, a member of the Caoxi Sect's sect. The Caoxi Sect is the largest religious group in Korea, and its influence is extremely huge. How huge is it?  Whenever the presidents of the Korean government came to power, they would first pay homage to the Jogye Jongsa Temple, regardless of whether the president was a Buddhist or not.  As the Jogye Sect has repeatedly exposed scandals a while ago, first, a senior official of the General Administration made inappropriate remarks in public and supported the communists to establish the country, which aroused strong dissatisfaction in our country. Then, the Korean media broke the news on the Internet.  Several monks from the Caoxi Sect were soliciting prostitutes, drinking, gambling and smoking in a hotel. It is reported that these monks are all temple abbots and lecturers, also known as eminent monks. After this video was exposed on the Internet, it immediately caused a stir  The people were in an uproar.  You must know that thirty years ago, the monks of the Caoxi Sect spent a lot of energy to exclude the monks with wives. What does it mean to be a monk with a wife?  He is a monk who grows his hair and marries his wife.  After the monks excluded the monks with wives, it became the largest religious group in Korea, with countless believers.  But now believers are shocked to find that eminent monks also smoke, drink, gamble and solicit prostitutes. Isn't this even worse than a monk with a wife?  You know, Caoxi Sect has its own primary schools, middle schools, universities, television stations, newspapers, magazines, publishing houses, many social welfare institutions, etc., and other huge industries. Where do these come from?  Most of them are donated by believers.  Without believers, these eminent monks are nothing.  This is just like the nude photo scandal in the film and television industry. Without fans, an idol is nothing.  Fortunately, it has been more than a thousand years since Monk Daoyi of Silla returned to China after receiving the Dharma from the hiding place of Xitang Zhi, his disciple of Mazu Daoyi. His heritage is by no means comparable to that of one or two idol movie stars.  The top leaders of the Jogye Sect reacted quickly. They first expressed their gratitude to the Korean people on TV, and then ordered the temple abbot and lecturer who were exposed to the scandal to submit their resignations. This finally restored the confidence of the people to a certain extent.  Immediately, the Caoxi Sect sent me a note to the Religious Administration Bureau, hoping that the incident could be resolved calmly.  Frankly speaking, the people of South Korea are arrogant. They think that except for their godfather Citigroup, all other countries are rural areas. However, our country has never taken Korea seriously, whether it is South Korea or North Korea.  Goryeo.  And not all Koreans are brainless. For example, most of the monks of the Jogye Sect are very sober. Yes, the Jogye Sect has thousands of temples and a huge industrial chain, but these things are the same as one  Compared with the powerful Celestial Dynasty, it is really nothing.  " If our government really wants to impose sanctions on Korea, no one can stop it, let alone sanctioning a sect in Korea, even if this sect is the largest in Korea.  The Dayi Master who was knocked down by Anzi came to Japan under such circumstances. As soon as he arrived, the local government was overjoyed. They all thought that Goryeo Bangzi was rich, and Tibetan areas could be said to be rich in terms of the Celestial Empire.  less-developed area.  In this society, the rich are the bosses. Even if Master Dayi actually came to apologize and inspect, he hopes to set up some schools and industries in ** to set an example and show that our Caoxi Sect does not support Tibetan **.  We are friendly with China.  But, this guy is a bitch deep down!  Monk Dayi was quite uneasy at first, but he never expected that he would receive extraordinary hospitality in the city. It was really beyond his expectation.  Yes, when the President of Korea came to power, he also wanted to pay homage to the Jogye Sect. However, this did not mean that Monk Dayi could enjoy such treatment. He was only an ordinary member of the Sect for 20 years, and was not a senior member of the dozen or so people.  How could a congressman, not the speaker, deputy speaker, or even Da Zongzheng, have ever enjoyed such high-level treatment?  This is like the prostitutes by the Qinhuai River. Yes, the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai are famous all over the world, but there are so many prostitutes in the Qinhuai River. Is it possible that all of them are so famous? At this time, an ordinary prostitute from the Qinhuai River was suddenly regarded as the Qinhuai River.  The famous prostitutes, like Liu Rushi and Li Xiangjun, were strongly sought after To use an Internet vocabulary to describe it, Monk Dayi really couldn't hold it anymore at this time, and he suddenly became elated.  This time, Monk Dayi was accompanied by Wen Tongzhi throughout his trip to Tibetan areas. Wen Chao, Tongzhi, is the second-in-command in Tibetan areas. He is not yet forty years old this year, only thirty-five years old. His native place is Nanjing, the old capital.  At this age, to be the second-in-command of the provincial chief secretary would be a suspicion of being promoted beyond his qualifications. If he had to go to another place, not to mention how well-known it is, even if he were to be a fellow magistrate of Yangzhou Prefecture at his age, he would probably have to  was unanimously criticized.  "However, Tibetan areas are underdeveloped areas. Who would want to be an official here? Otherwise, why would the imperial court have the term "Tibetan aid cadres"!  Not to mention the official titles in Tibetan areasHis talent is not high, he seems to have heard about it, but he started from the sixth rank. If he had changed to another place, he would have started from the fourth rank at least.  But this also shows Wen Chao¡¯s intelligence. It¡¯s true that his official rank is not high. However, the Tibetan area is so big and he has sat down with his colleagues for several years. His qualifications are here!  When the time comes, the family will take care of the relationship, and at least it will be a fourth-rank Huangtang who is in charge. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to do something well-known and break the ceiling of the third-rank.  Wen Chao¡¯s desire for progress has never been extinguished, which is why he fawns over Monk Dayi.  The Caoxi Sect is the largest religious group in Korea. A little food and drink from them is enough to increase the GDP of Tibetan areas by several points. If the hype is good, it will definitely become famous throughout the country.  Why do local governments in various places repeatedly emphasize in newspapers "What is the per capita GDP of our XX region?" To put it bluntly, it is just an invitation to gain favor. In the future, when the court bosses look at their qualifications, oh, so-and-so once presided over such-and-such a region, I  I remember that the local economy was doing well, and the newspapers were very complimentary This is what Wen Chao planned. When he thought about it, no matter what, even if he asked Monk Dayi to be his father, he would still have achievements.  He thought he had mastered the essence of thick blackness, but he never thought that when he was scolded by a young man today, he suddenly discovered that he was still not shameless enough.  A senior politician should have the ability to do what he says, but when Anzi said, "Smecta is your biological father," he choked up and became speechless.  It turns out that I am still not shameless enough and am not qualified to continue climbing up.  Wen Chao couldn't help but feel a little sad in his heart.  "However, the young man in front of him today humiliated him too much. If he didn't do something, wouldn't his subordinates all look down on him in the future?"  Therefore, he made a decision in an instant and shouted immediately, "Lock up this traitor who wants to assassinate our friends in Korea first, and wait for a proper interrogation tomorrow." As soon as he said this, Anzi was stunned, what?  assassinate?  **?  In Tibetan areas, the biggest crime is undoubtedly rape. When our dynasty was so declining, we did not split the Tibetan areas, let alone now.  Anzi had nothing to fear just now, so what if you call for inspection?  Why arrest me?  Therefore, he did not move at all, allowing dozens of plainclothes patrol officers to surround him, and two of them immediately grabbed his arms behind his back.  If Anzi hadn't volunteered, there would be no way for these dozens of people to catch him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The shamelessness of being an official. Earlier, he said it was destroying the friendship between China and Gao, but now it has become an assassination and a murder.  He couldn't help being filled with righteous indignation, and struggled and said: "Fart, who committed the assassination? Who is the assassin? It's really confusing right and wrong" "Why don't you handcuff him yet." Wen Chao shouted at this time, even the righteous monk next to him  The look in his eyes indicating that there was no need to do anything unnecessary was also missing.  Some people who were patrolling around looked at each other in confusion. The young man in front of me looked like a student. If you said he knocked someone down and had a hit-and-run, that's fine. But if you said he committed murder and rape, isn't that confusing right and wrong?  If a person is still a child, his whole life will be ruined.  There are those who have a conscience during the inspection, but naturally there are also those who have no conscience. After this hesitation, an inspection officer jumped out and took out the handcuffs from his waist. "Don't worry, chief, it will not be such a terror."  The elements escaped. Our Inspection Department has always been ruthless in dealing with such terrorists who undermine social stability and harmony, and we will fight to the end." As he said this, he cut An Yupei's hands hard, and the two inspection inspectors next to him looked at them.  His posture was helpless. This man was still their deputy team member. They couldn't embarrass the deputy team member in public, so they had to help him cut Anzi's hands tightly. The man cuffed Anzi's hands behind his back with a click.  This man's surname is Lou Wei, the deputy captain of the riot squad of the local inspection department. He is tall and round-waisted, and powerful. What is inconsistent with his appearance is that this man has a delicate mind and wants to climb up. But the widow is sleeping and there is no one above.  Therefore, he is still a vice-captain to this day.  He just saw the situation in front of him and was immediately overjoyed. This is a rare opportunity. Opportunities are only given to those who are prepared.  Therefore, he jumped out immediately and tried hard to leave a good impression on Lord Tongzhi. If he could be appreciated by Lord Tongzhi, he would be really prosperous.  After he locked An Yupei up, in order to vent his anger on Wen Tongzhi, he put a gun to the back of An Zi's head and forced him to kneel down. An Zi's face turned red and he refused to accept such an insult.  Luo Wei took a look and winked at the few patrol inspectors who were close to him on weekdays. Those five or six people often followed him to catch gamblers when they were not very prosperous. They were used to cooperating with each other. At this time, they saw his  The look in his eyes immediately made him understand, what to say?He climbed up, pulling hands and feet, but Anzi struggled hard and even several people couldn't get him.  At this time, an inspector behind him took out an electric baton. Several people nearby moved out of the way. The man rolled over and stabbed Anzi in the crook of the knee. Anzi suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and with a pop, he fell to his knees involuntarily.  Seeing the young man kneeling on the ground and twitching all over, Lu Louwei smiled on his face. Then he walked over, stepped on his cheek with one foot, and saluted with one hand, "Chief, Lu Louwei, deputy captain of inspection and explosion prevention, is reporting to you.  , this terrorist who attempted to assassinate has been captured. Although this person is young, he is not a small threat. I am afraid that he has received special terrorist training abroad. I request the chief¡¯s approval. It is safer to cuff his hands and feet with iron shackles.  " As soon as Wen Chao heard this, he felt satisfied in his heart. There is still a sensible person in the place. This person seems to be a rough man, but he is rough and fine, but he can be used. At that moment, he smiled and said  He said to Lu Louwei: "Captain Lu, thank you for your hard work. You are the expert in explosion prevention and counter-terrorism. I have always believed that specialized matters should be left to professionals." What he meant was that I can rest assured that you are doing the work.  Lulovi suddenly felt like Zhu Bajie had eaten a ginseng fruit. All the pores in his body seemed to be completely transparent. He suddenly shouted excitedly: "Please don't worry, chief, we promise to complete the task." He knelt down on the ground with hands and feet.  Tears welled up in the eyes of the twitching young man. The tears rolled down his cheeks, and then they were sucked into the soil on the ground and disappeared without a trace.  "What is the kingly way? If your opponent is not good, just run over him. What is domineering? Even if you are good, you will run over him. What is the way of a saint? Before you run over him, tell him" The young man cried silently and murmured in his heart.  A new interpretation of [The Way of Overlord] on the Internet.  ¡°Before this, although he had amazing abilities, he was just an ordinary young man who was confused and didn¡¯t feel that he was any different from ordinary people.  It was at this moment that he realized how pathetic it was to be a weakling.  At this moment, he vowed that his life would never be trampled upon by others.  Those white women covered their mouths in the hot spring water not far away, muttering "Oh!  Oh my God!  That's so barbaric, and that's still a child.  ¡¿The white men next to them were gentle and comforting. Men are always more rational than women. Even though these white men are citizens of Citigroup, and even though Citigroup is now the strongest in the world, they also know very well that this is  In the land of the Chinese Empire, after the collapse of the Omao Di Dynasty, the Chinese Empire was the biggest imaginary opponent of Citigroup.  Only those with strength can be called opponents. This shows that China still has a considerable status in the world.  At this moment, Ao Xiaoqian and Huahua over there finally put on their clothes. Although the clothes were still a little wet on the bodies that had not been dried, a little bit of their love was leaking out. However, Ao Xiaoqian couldn't care less at this time.  .  ¡° Seeing the young man being pressed down by dozens of people, and then being stabbed with electric batons until he knelt in the dust, Ao Xiaoqian felt that her heart seemed to be entangled, and she felt like she couldn¡¯t suffocate.  Although she had only been in contact with An Yupei for a few days, she could feel that the boy was actually a very proud boy deep down.  What¡¯s more, he has such an all-encompassing ability.  Such a person was trampled into the dust by some official gangsters Ao Xiaoqian's heart ached extremely.  Regardless of the fact that her clothes were clinging tightly to her body, she rushed over, pushed aside the inspection staff with all her strength, threw herself to the ground with a pop, and hugged An Yupei tightly.  Feeling the twitching of the young man's body, she couldn't help but look back and glare, "Do you officials still have the law? He is still a child!" As she said that, Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but shed tears in her eyes, and murmured  Nan shouted again, "He is still a child"

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 50 Drinking Tea in the North Yamen and Drinking Coffee in the South Yamen

    When Ao Xiaoqian rushed over and hugged An Yupei tightly, several officials were surrounding Wen Chao and Tongzhi touting them. The man who just flattered him was secretly praising him, why is he a sixth-grade Tongzhi?  But it is an eighth-grade experience (deputy director level). What is the gap?  This is the difference!  I label someone a "hit-and-run" person, but I label someone a terrorist. The difference between the two is more than just a matter of miles.  Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, everyone has been talking about equality for many years, but in fact, not only do officials think they are superior, but even the people think that officials are superior. During festivals and festivals, local government officials make pretentious articles to express their condolences, and the people are nervous and moved and wipe their hands.  Only then do you dare to shake hands with adults Moreover, when educating children, people will also instill these ideas into their children.  "In the final analysis, the idea of ??studying, becoming an official, and becoming a master has not changed in the Celestial Dynasty for thousands of years.  Similarly, when an official meets a leader, he is also nervous and moved. If the leader is willing to give him face and shake hands with him, he will be moved for a long time. As for everyone being equal, only An Yupei, a middle school boy like An Yupei, is still studying in school.  Only then will you believe it.  ¡° Moreover, not only are officials nervous when meeting leaders, but they are also nervous when meeting the leaders¡¯ children. If not, how did the term ¡°second generation official¡± come about?  It is like this in ancient and modern times.  So, when Wen Chao saw someone flattering him and captured the young man, his face finally felt a little brighter. In terms of martial arts, he had a clear idea.  "It's a pity that he had a clear idea. Listening to the compliments of his subordinates around him, he didn't have time to get carried away. When he glanced at it, his whole body was shocked, and he stood stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.  Wen Chao was from the old capital. In today's dynasty, Luoyang, the eastern capital, and Chang'an, the western capital, are all in the past. Today, only the imperial capital Beijing, the old capital Nanjing, and the magical capital Shanghai can be called capitals.  The family of Wen Tongzhi is considered to be one of the top in the old capital. The old man in the family was very powerful in the military. Now the family feels that if they only develop in the military, there will always be shortcomings. Mr. Wen Chaowen,  He showed some political talents since he was a child, so his family carefully cultivated him, and then at the age of thirty-five, he was given the position of Tibetan Tongzhi.  Don¡¯t look at the term political talent. It sounds funny, but in fact, not everyone can be an official. First of all, you must be dignified, and you must not have any hidden diseases. If you have vitiligo all over your face and are like a famous director,  Just like Feng Xiaogang, there is no way you can get the position of a fellow intellectual in the Tibetan area, just like if you are looking for a girlfriend, you are too ugly and the girl will not pay attention to you.  Secondly, you have to be thick-skinned. If you see the leader and you don¡¯t know how to go up and look familiar, who will know who you are!  You must have the heart to pursue progress and be able to climb up the pole, just like pursuing girls, and you can put aside the shame thing for the time being.  Thirdly, your psychological quality still needs to pass the test. Even if the leader ignores you, you have to work hard to improve yourself. If you criticize you a few words, you have to think that the leader is cultivating you.  If you are depressed and broken, then you are not good enough to be an official. Just like when you are pursuing your wife, your wife will always have small conflicts with you. If you don't understand, you will miss a good opportunity.  Again, you have to learn to change the situation. If the leader who promoted you resigns due to various reasons, then you have to immediately change the family and find a backer, and resolutely draw a clear line with the former leader. If you divorce and remarry, if you are separated from your ex-wife,  Your wife still has to be angry, let alone your leader. Treat your leader like your wife. This is the right way.  ¡°Another time, if the leader¡¯s sister-in-law and brother-in-law ask you to do something, you have to happily help out. If you don¡¯t do something for your brother-in-law, your wife will have to turn her back on you for half a month and not allow you to pay the public food!  Not to mention the leader!  In short, ordinary people cannot be leaders. They must be as Li Zongwu said, "Only one can become a heroic man if his face is as thick as a city wall and his heart is as black as coal." Wen Chao's face is not thick enough, and his heart is not black enough, but this  It didn't stop him from being struck by lightning when he saw the daughter of the Fu family in Nanya Town, Jinyiwei.  From the fourth rank of Nanya Zhenfu, this official rank does not sound high, and it has not even broken the ceiling of the third rank of high-ranking officials. But in fact, even the old man of the Wen Chao family would have to be polite if he saw Aoska Ao Zhenfu.  Be polite.  "Jinyiwei has a fierce reputation, so how can he be so easy to deal with?"  Although Wen Chao is not young and is unlikely to be one of the many high-ranking officials' children pursuing Ao Xiaoqian, this does not prevent him from knowing Ao Xiaoqian, although Ao Xiaoqian does not know him.  As a member of the circle of ambitious young men from the old capital, how could he not know the female young master from the Fu family in Nanya Town!  It is conceivable that if he offended the young lady of Ao Zhen¡¯s family today, I¡¯m afraid he will have to go to Jinyiwei Yamen to drink coffee tomorrow.  ? ?When he reached this point, he suddenly shivered.  Jinyiweinan Town Fusi Yamen is in Xinjiekou, Nanjing, the most prosperous area. If you accompany your girlfriend to go shopping in Xinjiekou, it is naturally great, but if you are invited to go to Nanya in Xinjiekou for coffee,  That would be terrible.  In my dynasty, every official broke into a cold sweat when they heard that they went to Nanya or Beiya for a drink. The only difference was that the climate in Beijing was windy and dry, so Beiya liked to drink tea, while Nanjing was more influenced by the New School.  Heavy, so drink coffee.  This is the legendary "Explain the issues involved in the case at the specified place and at the specified time", commonly known as "Shuanggui", a great weapon in officialdom. Basically, as long as you enter the Nanya or Beiya,  Almost no one can escape intact. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we offend the young lady of the Fu family in Nanya Town, how can we still get something good to eat?  Wen Chao's mind turned and he immediately made a decision.  He immediately pushed aside the many subordinate officials surrounding him, even Master Dayi couldn't care less, and strode forward.  The subordinates suddenly noticed that Wen Tongzhi's face was filled with a spring breeze, and he said kindly and even a little apologetically to the girl who was kneeling on the ground holding the boy: "Ao Shimei, is this little brother your friend?"  As he spoke, he slapped himself hard on the forehead. For a moment, he changed his face like a unique skill in Sichuan, and put on a face full of regret, "I am the third child of the Wen family. I'm afraid Ao Shimei can't remember it."  Come on Oops! This little brother" As he spoke, he turned around and changed his face, and shouted loudly: "Please come and take off the handcuffs of this little brother." In a moment, the scene changed drastically.  , making everyone unable to keep up with the rhythm. Lu Louwei, the deputy captain of the riot control brigade, had a raised eyebrow. When he saw this situation, he secretly complained in his heart, no, it seems that the girl is the real person with a big background. I  Wouldn't he be thrown out as a scapegoat by Wen Tongzhi?  Although he thought so in his heart, he still stepped forward quickly, with a simple and honest smile on his rough face, as if the wolf-like tiger just now was not him at all. He bent down and unhooked An Yupei's handcuffs.  Next to him, Wen Chao rubbed his hands vigorously, with a look of regret on his face, "Where do we start talking about this? The flood washed away the Dragon King Temple! Ao Shimei, it's all my fault. When you arrived in Tibetan areas, not only did I  I can't fulfill my duty as a landlord and accidentally hurt your friend, which makes me feel guilty!" Wen Tongzhi's face-changing skills stunned Sister Huahua who followed him, thinking that her father almost became the local tourism bureau in the past.  Director, I couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, my father did not enter the officialdom. Otherwise, with my father's temper, he would have been swallowed to pieces.  In fact, this is understandable. You must know that in the Chinese dynasty, countless outstanding people have broken their heads and sharpened their heads to get into the officialdom. There are countless elites and they exclude each other. It is the law of the jungle. How can anyone who can occupy a place in this be possible?  It's a straw bag!  Almost all are top-notch people.  This is like the late Tang and Five Dynasties, when the world was in chaos and talented people all entered Buddhism. For a time, there were countless masters and masters. Most sects in later generations almost developed during this period.  Wen Chao may have various shortcomings in being able to sit in the position of Zhou Tongzhi, but as the basic quality of mixed officialdom, he must be good and skilled.  Ao Xiaoqian was regarded as a younger sister by him. Look at this man. He looks like he is in his early thirties, has a small belly, a straight face, dignified features, and a tall figure among southerners, but she really can't remember this man.  Who is it, but since he claims to be the third son of the Wen family, I'm afraid that's the case. Otherwise, he would never know him by such a coincidence.  She couldn't accept it for a moment. To be honest, she usually resented the so-called second-generation officials and second-generation rich people, but now, it seemed that it was the second-generation official status that saved Anzi and her.  ??What if she is an ordinary person?  She didn¡¯t dare to think about it.  Holding Anzi, her face was a little dull. Wen Chao took a look and quickly ordered Lu Louwei, who was carefully waiting around for fear of being thrown out as a scapegoat, "Don't you have a female inspector? Don't you see that Miss Ao is a little weak?  , Why don¡¯t you help Miss Ao up quickly?¡± When Lu Louwei heard this, he took some reassurance. If he was willing to scold loudly, he would not throw himself out as a scapegoat, so he quickly turned around and called.  Two plainclothes women came over for inspection.  The scene changed so fast that the foreigners couldn't understand it at all. They looked at each other for a while. There was still a beautiful blonde woman among them. She was once a reporter for Citigroup United News Agency. She was experienced in many battles and experienced a lot. But  Later, I hooked up with a golden husband and stopped working. Unexpectedly, I got divorced within a year of getting married, so I thought of going out to relax. Therefore, I am the protagonist of this group of people, and the rest of the people areI came here to relax with her.  This blond woman has a name that is very characteristic of the female cheerleaders of Citi. She is called Jennifer, which is translated as Jennifer in China. In fact, Miss Jennifer was indeed the captain of the school football cheerleaders when she was young. She can be said to be a  Heartthrob.  She could listen to Chinese familiarly and speak it awkwardly. She even had a certain understanding of the situation in China. At this time, she couldn't help but said, "Can't you tell? The Emperor Dezhi of China once said  "The most important thing for them at the moment is to solve the problem of people's food and clothing." This sentence was the answer given by Emperor Dezhi when faced with foreign media reporters questioning China's human rights issues. It is quite wise, but foreigners do not understand the culture of China.  Such quick wit.  There was a white man next to him who couldn't help but shrugged and whistled, "Wow! To solve the problem of people's food and clothing, I remember China is the second largest GDP in the world!"  People are panicking and waving their money to make purchases. For example, Sony purchased Columbia Pictures. Columbia is a symbol of Citi¡¯s film culture, and its registered trademark is the Statue of Liberty. Another example is Mitsubishi¡¯s purchase of 14 buildings in Rockefeller Center in New York. Rockefeller Center  But it is a landmark building in Citigroup.  The media once claimed that Neon Country bought the souls of Citizen people.  The GDP of the Celestial Dynasty has now surpassed that of the Neon Kingdom, and the Western world was once upset, thinking that although the huge Omao Di Dynasty collapsed, another powerful red Celestial Dynasty replaced the Di Dynasty.  So this white man couldn¡¯t help but feel the irony in it.  Jennifer, on the other hand, knew China fairly well and shook her head immediately, "Eric, you don't understand. It's true that China's GDP is the second in the world, but its per capita income is not even among the top 100 in the world"  The man named Eric spread his hands, "For me, China only has Bruce Lee and Kung Fu. I really don't know much about the rest. In short, this is a mysterious country." They are vaguely criticizing the Chinese system.  and the human rights situation. Over there, a female inspector helped Ao Xiaoqian up. Ao Xiaoqian also felt that it seemed inappropriate to hold Anzi like this in public. Seeing the tall and rough man bend down to help Anzi.  When I got up, I felt relieved.  She soaked in the hot spring, hurriedly put on her clothes and rushed over. In addition, she was in agitated mood. She thought that in the end, she was able to solve today's affairs by relying on her identity as the young lady of the Fu family in Nanya Town, whom she had never looked down upon. She was a little confused for a moment.  It was hard to accept, and she couldn't help but feel dizzy. Sister Huahua hurried over and hugged her, and said in her ear: "Zitan, I really didn't expect that your old man must be a great official. Otherwise,  , The emperor is so far away today, I can¡¯t give your old man face.¡± ¡°Before this, there was only a vague rumor in their circle that Zitan Run, that is, Ao Xiaoqian, was a lady from an official family, but they didn¡¯t expect that this high-ranking official was hiding.  The district is enough for local leaders to give face.  In Huahua¡¯s opinion, this must be at least the chief envoy of a province and a feudal official at the border level!  She didn't know that in fact, even the daughter of the chief envoy's family could not have such dignity.  At this time, Wen Chao carefully moved closer to Ao Xiaoqian, with a smile on his face, "Ao Shimei, I think you are a little weak, so you should go to my car to rest! Otherwise, Uncle Ao Shi will know about it in the future.  Don't you want to skin me? Even if my old man finds out, he will blame me for not knowing how to take care of my sister" He pressed his face upwards, fearing that Ao Xiaoqian would leave a bad impression on him in the future.  Wouldn't it be bad if he blew some wind in the ears of Mr. Ao Zhenfu? Naturally, he would try to save it. If he could get Ao Xiaoqian's understanding and go one step further, and the two sides would become familiar with each other, then the bad thing would turn into a good thing.  Opportunities are only given to those who are prepared. This principle is the same everywhere.  And at this time, Lu Louwei saw that Tongzhi Wen was carefully accompanying the young girl, even Master Dayi couldn't care. At this time, he looked at An Yupei, and he couldn't help but feel some understanding in his heart.  When doing inspection work, you probably need to learn how to read people, and Lou Wei is particularly good at reading people. For example, Anzi is wearing a T-shirt and jeans now. Those pants only cost about a hundred yuan, and the T-shirt costs tens of dollars at most.  , the whole body together is probably not more than 300 yuan.  Therefore, he was somewhat certain that this young man must be an ordinary child, and he happened to know the young lady. He was probably a small group who came to visit the Tibetan area.  Having made up his mind about this, Lou Wei immediately leaned into the ear of An Yupei, whose face was still a little dull, and whispered in his ear: "Little brother, I advise you to forget what happened just now. Otherwise, I'm afraid there will be something wrong."  You will suffer a lot." When An Yupei heard this, the muscles on his face twitched, and a burst of anger rushed out of his chest.?

 Volume One, Tiger Tiger, Chapter 51: Run away!  juvenile!

    An Yupei only felt that there was a feeling of depression lingering in his chest. If he held it in, he would definitely suffer internal injuries.  Just like most fighting games often have a rage gauge setting, once the rage gauge is full, you can unleash an instant kill move, and Anzi's rage gauge is undoubtedly over the top at this time.  His eyes were red, his teeth were gritted, his cheeks were bulging, and he slowly said word by word: "I will never, never, never forget what happened today." In order to strengthen his tone, he used three forevers in a row, as if it was not enough.  , added another sentence to confirm, "Yes, forever." Captain Lu Louweilu couldn't help but feel relieved after hearing his childish words. When he heard these words, he sounded like a child from an ordinary family.  If you are a child of those adults, please be patient now and then take brutal revenge later.  As he knew, there was a young man who was raped by the Immortal. The young man remained calm at the time and obediently complied with the other party's request. Afterwards, the woman became addicted to drugs and the man was beaten lame.  Legs, and a kidney cut off.  That's it, it's not over yet. The two of them were sent to the famous Sex City in our country and settled down after spending some time Although the woman was beautiful, she was addicted to drugs, had no livelihood, and was in the Sex City, so naturally she could only  After selling himself, the man was crippled and had a kidney cut off. He had no ability to make a living and could only rely on women selling themselves.  Don¡¯t you like the fairy dance?  I will let you be fucked every day.  Don¡¯t you like to play fairy dance with your girlfriend?  I will let you watch your girlfriend being fucked every day.  This is the trick played by senior young masters. Those who say they need to gather a group of people to regain face when they suffer a loss are mostly local rich people and nouveau riche. As for those who talk harshly, they must be bastards.  Those who work on inspections see a lot of dirty and dark things in this world, and Lou Wei is good at using his brain, so listening to Anzi speak at this time is like taking a reassurance.  He couldn't help but reached out and patted An Yupei on the shoulder, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "Little brother, the girl you know is a high-ranking official. I'm sure of this, but you have to recognize it clearly.  The current situation, are you worthy of me? Look, that is what is suitable for each other." Over there, Wen Chaowen and Tongzhi were accompanying Ao Xiaoqian, and Ao Xiaoqian just shouted at the top of her lungs, and then realized that she had to do it in the end.  He relied on his father's power to solve the problem, so his soul was hit. This was similar to Anzi's Dantian being broken at that time, and his energy and spirit were a little shattered.  So she was half-supported by Sister Huahua at this time, looking weak and her face was particularly pale at this time. However, she is a beauty, and this pale and feeble posture is inevitable.  Lift up the weak and charming figure.  Wen Chao, who was standing next to him, knew that he had a dignified appearance and was quite dignified. Although he was cautiously accompanying him at this time, when an official lowered his face to do so, that was called kindness.  "This is just like ordinary people taking off their clothes on the street and calling them hooligans, artists taking off their clothes on the streets and calling them art, bitches sleeping with people and calling them prostitutes, and movie stars sleeping with people and calling them socializing. Can this be the same?  ??A man does not change much from thirty to fifty. Otherwise, how could there be such a saying as "A man is a flower at the age of thirty-one, and a woman is a dregs at the age of thirty"!  Therefore, Wen Chao cautiously stayed with Ao Xiaoqian. In Lu Louwei's opinion, she actually seemed to be a talented and handsome woman.  He glanced sideways at Anzi and said, "Little brother, do you really think that a little tailor who killed seven people at once can marry a princess?" His eyes were full of disdain, and the unspoken meaning in his words was clearly to tell the other party,  That's a fairy tale. Do you know what a fairy tale is?  Anzi lowered his head and said nothing, but the bloodshot eyes quickly appeared. In just a moment, the whites of his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. If he looked at someone with his eyes at this time, he would scare people to death.  Seeing the young man lowering his head, Lu Louwei became amused and continued with a sense of superiority: "Little brother, listen to my advice" "I bought a watch last year." This swear word spoke of the people's feelings.  in anger.  "The majority of people in this society are dissatisfied and resist, which is called revolution. A small group of people are dissatisfied and resist, which is called the underworld. If a person is dissatisfied and resists In the Chinese dynasty, it is called a chivalrous person.  Of course, in today¡¯s society, more and more people are called superheroes.  You can't bear it anymore, there is no need to bear it anymore.  Anzi finally couldn't bear it anymore, even if he had to kill himself in the next moment.  What¡¯s wrong with this fucked up society?  Less than 1% of the people control 50% of the wealth of the entire society. Even this is not enough, and they must trample on the dignity of others.  I have nothing left. Could it be that I can¡¯t even keep my dignity?     Do not askIn the past, I don¡¯t ask about the future. I only ask about the present, whether there is dignity!  He instantly raised his head, staring at Lu Louwei with his bloodshot eyes, "Get out, get out of here." Lu Louwei was frightened by his eyes that looked like the reincarnation of the devil, and couldn't help but twitch.  He took three steps back, pulled out the guns from both waists, instantly opened the safety and pointed at An Yupei.  This is not to blame for his timidity. It is actually the bloodshot threads in An Yupei's eyes, which are winding like snakes. In addition, the young man has studied [Like Facing the Abyss] intensively. The endless death intention of the abyss is now in his eyes.  It was fully reflected.  ¡° Even an old inspector like Lu Louwei, who has a rough body, a careful mind, rich experience, and a wide range of knowledge, has seen many horrific scenes, but he was really frightened at this moment.  He was shaking all over, but after all, he had been a soldier and had eaten military meals. At this time, his hands could still remain stable. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at An Yupei. With a move of his finger, a bullet was fired.  [Pong] A sound.  The people around suddenly became a mess, screams came one after another, and naked men and women were running around in the hot spring. The man who heard Tongzhi subconsciously spoke in an official tone and cursed loudly: "Who is shooting" Then, he looked  An incredible scene arrived.  When Lu Louwei fired his gun, An Yupei waved his hand and struck out with a sword, although he did not have a sword in his hand.  I use my own way to ask the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is my way.  The Heavenly Sword asks the heart.  I don¡¯t ask about the past, I don¡¯t ask about the future, I only ask about the present.  "Three Lives Sword Cut."  A strong and powerful Qi suddenly evaporates from the limbs and bones like smoke, and then fills the whole body, and then flows vigorously to the Lung Meridian of Hand Taiyin, the Pericardium Meridian of Hand Jueyin, the Heart Meridian of Hand Shaoyin, and the Heart Meridian of Hand Shaoyin.  The six meridians of Yangming Large Intestine Meridian, Hand Shaoyang Triple Burner Meridian, and Hand Taiyang Small Intestine Meridian go away, and finally converge into a torrent There is a buzzing sound.  A blade visible to the naked eye extended from the young man's arm.  With a wave of his hand, Lulovi's hand and the pistol he was holding tightly fell to the ground. Lulovi was stunned in disbelief. Then, the strong pressure on his heart forced the blood to spurt out. Only then did he  He screamed in fear and looked up at the ghost-like young man in front of him. Only then did he realize what kind of person he had offended.  This was when Wen Tongzhi showed off his official airs and asked who was shooting randomly. Immediately, the angry young man waved his hand sideways and then slashed vertically.  The unparalleled roar of the sword was like a huge beam of light, rushing through the steaming hot springs, and then slashed horizontal and vertical cross cracks on the overhanging mountain wall next to the hot springs.  The rocks on the overhanging wall rolled down, causing the water in the hot spring to splash. The men and women in the pool shouted, and regardless of their manners, they rushed out of the hot spring with their buttocks bare.  Only Jennifer, the former reporter for Citigroup United News Agency, because she has always been a front-line reporter, is somewhat aware of some mysterious phenomena in the world that cannot be explained by current science.  Although she has never seen people like Anzi, she has heard about them. It is said that such people are called [natural disasters]. She even knows that there is such a natural disaster in Los Angeles, and it is said that he can run on the ceiling.  , runs on the water, has unparalleled strength, and can derail an entire running train with one collision She even heard that a freight train transporting lumber derailed in Los Angeles last year and hit six seats.  houses, killing at least about 160 people.  Since the city of Los Angeles is very large, and there are no landmark buildings, not even a few buildings over twenty floors, in fact, many of the so-called big cities in Citigroup are just a combination of small towns in China.  Human beings are resilient. Don¡¯t look at Chinese officials who like to cover up mining disasters and the like. In fact, Citigroup is similar. But speaking from conscience, the Citigroup government still has credibility among the people, so it is easy for Citigroup people.  Blinded.  But the people of China live in an era where they are skeptical about anything. They receive a monthly salary of one, two thousand, or three or four thousand, but they listen to officials bragging all day long, saying that the per capita income of our country has exceeded by so much.  Counting the thin banknotes in their hands, and then looking at the GDP reported in newspapers on TV, if such common people say that they are satisfied with the court, the society is harmonious and stable, the seas and rivers are clear, and the world is peaceful, then this is  Damn it.  Let¡¯s not talk about the imperial court, let¡¯s just talk about Citigroup. At that time, a train derailed in Los Angeles, which was eventually whitewashed. Major newspapers only briefly published a piece of news saying that a train carrying lumber derailed in Los Angeles, causing 16 casualties. The incident was under investigation.  Bad.  Jennifer was also given a gag order at that time. It was also from that time that she felt discouraged and resigned.She married her golden husband-in-law and was ready to be a housewife. However, she never imagined that within two months of their marriage, her golden husband-in-law would revert to his old ways. A photo of him and a Hollywood movie star kissing intimately appeared in the newspaper.  She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she got divorced, and then accompanied by her family and friends, she went to visit the mysterious Tibetan areas of China.  However, she never expected that while taking a bath in a hot spring, she would bump into another natural disaster, and this natural disaster looked so young, almost like a child.  The horror in front of him made dozens of plainclothes patrol officers around him pull out their guns and point at the young man.  The young man didn't care at all at this time. With red eyes, he walked step by step to Lu Louwei, stretched out his left hand to hold his collar, and then, with a slight movement, he slowly lifted him up.  This scene looked extremely strange. A young man who looked like he was still growing was holding a big, rough man in the air with one hand. The big man's legs were kicking like a chicken with its neck cut off and bleeding, and his face was flushed.  , one hand tightly grasped the young man's wrist and tried to struggle away. The other wrist, which was severed at the wrist, was still bleeding. On the ground, the hand holding the pistol was particularly dazzling and shocking in the pool of blood.  "Let go, I beg you to let go" Lu Louwei's face was red as he was lifted in the air. Because An Yupei strangled his neck with one hand, he wanted to speak clearly and completely, which was harder than having to pull out when he was constipated.  It took a lot of effort and struggle to finally say seven or eight words pleadingly.  An Yupei tilted his head slightly. There was no trace of pity in his eyes. He looked at Lou Wei as if he was looking at a chicken waiting to be killed.  Who would sympathize with a chicken that is about to be eaten?  At this time, Ao Xiaoqian woke up from covering her mouth in surprise. She yelled no and was about to rush over, but she was hugged tightly by Sister Huahua. Dozens of patrol inspectors pointed guns at Master.  !  Zitan rushed over at this time. What if something bad happened?  As for An Yupei, to be honest, Sister Huahua even felt a little secretly happy deep in her heart at this time, because she believed that the young man in front of her at this moment was in line with the image of a hero she imagined.  If you can't be happy with your grudges, what kind of hero would you be?  Although many of the dozens of inspections were dissatisfied with Lou Wei's behavior, as a special industry such as inspections, although no one has said the phrase "inspections by the people for the people" for many years, although today's  The image of inspections is more negative in the minds of ordinary people. However, the vast majority of them are graduates of the People's Inspection School and are honest, law-abiding, responsible and dedicated.  Loyalty, bravery, justice and dedication.  Yang Haoran is upright and writes about fairness and justice.  A law enforcer, a public servant, and a protector.  ¡¿Although most of these slogans are just shouting, not many people can actually do it.  ¡°However, even though the slogan has been shouted for so many years, it can still be regarded as a disciplined force. After all, there is still a difference between it and ordinary people who are panicking.  One of the middle-aged men held a gun with both hands and shouted loudly: "Put down Captain Lu, or we will shoot" With disdain on his face, Anzi threw the bullet's warhead over the stone pavement.  It made a ding on the road, then bounced away and rolled several times.  The middle-aged man looked shocked.  Human beings are often not afraid when they see something they don¡¯t understand, but if they see something they understand and the thing they understand is beyond their imagination, then they will be afraid instead.  Like just now, Anzi's [Three Lives Sword Slash] cut two horizontal and vertical cracks on the entire mountain's overhanging wall through the gurgling hot springs that were tens of feet away. Ordinary people may not be able to understand this terrifying aspect.  , However, if you are not afraid of bullets, this is within the scope of understandable terror.  This is like a native African. He may not know what an atomic bomb is. If you threaten him with an atomic bomb, he may not be afraid of you. But if you pour oil on his house and threaten to burn his house, he will naturally be afraid.  "This is like some ordinary people who dare to clash with the troops during mass incidents, but are afraid that a hooligan throws paint on the door of his house, and he is frightened.  Looking at the bullets on the ground, several patrol inspectors who were close by took a breath. Now, grabbing bullets with bare hands?  Could this be the legendary master who can catch bullets with his bare hands?  How old is this boy?  Judging by his face, he must be sixteen or seventeen years old at most!  Thinking that just now this boy had been handcuffed behind his back and stepped on the dirt, he didn't expect that in the blink of an eye, the boy turned from a little sheep into a tiger.  An inspector couldn¡¯t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva.  There was an inspector next to him with a pale face. He was the guy who stabbed Anzi with an electric baton just now. At this time, he saw Captain Lu was like a chicken in the young man's hands, and his whole heart shrank with fear.  "I don't believe it, you must have done something"The magic" He roared at the top of his lungs, losing control of his nerves and twitching his fingers. Several patrol inspectors nearby were moved by his emotions and couldn't help but shoot at the same time as him. Bang bang bang bang. A piece of gun.  In the sound, the young man's right hand once again developed a ray of light that looked like a real sword, "Chu Mao Jin Hidden Sword", "Be careful, show God, and be blessed". Lights and shadows were like flying sky in Dunhuang, surrounding the young man.  Surrounded, the young man made a gesture of putting his sword into his arms, and the sword light on his arm suddenly dissipated. Among the few white men who were brave enough to watch not far away, the one Jennifer called Eric.  The man couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Oh!  Oh my God, this is a real-life Jedi.  "Although "Star Wars" is only a commercial blockbuster in Citiland's Hollywood, the Jedi Knights, lightsabers and the Force in it have a wide range of believers around the world. At least in Citiland, there are two official official Jedi  The church is registered with the government, and these people will write [Jedi] in the faith column of the form. Although most people just do it for their own entertainment, they have to admit that Jedi has a very large influence in English-speaking countries.  . In Eric's view, the boy in front of him is clearly a Jedi with the title of master, practicing the third type of Jedi swordsmanship represented by Obi-Wan Kenobi, which is specialized in restraining long-range shooting.  At this moment, Bruce Lee, who was originally his spiritual idol, suddenly became weak. He couldn't help but make up his mind to find a way to learn swordsmanship from this master.  Anzi still held Lu Louwei with one hand and looked at the stunned people in front of him. He couldn't help but feel funny. Just now, he was still kneeling in the dust. These ants-like people,  He could kill as many as he wanted, and he was actually stepping on top of his head. He didn't notice at all that a red light penetrated the whole pupils of his eyes. This was the fifth level of [Shao Zhong Da Shang Tai], and he was about to enter Shao.  If you use psychological terms, the symptoms of Yin exhaustion are the emergence of the human psychological self, that is, all the psychological accumulation rooted in the body. It is like that before a child forms a concept of good and evil, everything is controlled by the desire without any source.  Bound by social morality and laws, of course, ordinary practitioners call it demonic.

 Volume 1 Huhuhu Chapter 52: Big Breasts Mean Love

    What is the end of Shaoyin?  Solid delusion is its root.  For example, you strongly believe that there is a martial art called Tathagata Divine Palm in the world. With one palm strike, it can overturn mountains and seas, and destroy everything Then, you really know how to do it, and you can push a building directly with one palm.  All the religions in the world and the various magical powers recorded and displayed in history are almost all at this level.  As Lu Lingxi said, some physical quantum scientists speculate that the smallest particle, quark, is composed of spiritual power. This can be explained as the delusion of solidity.  Since it is thought, then the imagination can be big or small. For example, people of Mr. Mu's time believed that the body is as strong as steel and indestructible. This is the ultimate human being. Therefore, Mr. Mu's body is as strong as the ancient overlord.  Dragons are generally not afraid of ordinary firearms, and can collapse a building one step at a time.  And in the Internet age of An Yupei, influenced by games and comics, virtual martial arts such as vacuum waves and vitality bombs are everywhere. If you can't hit someone dozens of feet in the air, can it still be called martial arts?  Therefore, the sword technique conceived by Anzi can shoot in the air, just like a laser cannon.  All this is just because of two words, delusion.  "However, delusion can also be tolerated. If Anzi wants to cut the Earth King into two semicircles with one sword at this time, it is impossible to do it no matter what. After all, where is the realm!  ¡°For another example, if he were to spar with Mr. Mu, he would definitely not be his opponent. His cross-cut just now was dazzling and domineering, but if it really hit Mr. Mu, Mr. Mu might not care at all.  After all, it¡¯s like a little kid holding a pistol. Before you can turn on the safety, the knife-wielding gangster on the opposite side has already rushed over and stabbed you  At that time, he hesitated for a moment, and then said that if he started a fight with Mr. Mu, he would only have a 30% chance of winning.  However, these realms have nothing to do with Anzi for the time being, because he is likely to be obsessed with evil thoughts at this time. If he is really dominated by the violence in his heart, he will not be able to escape defeat in the end.  "The Celestial Empire is so big, can't it control him?"  Even if it doesn't happen, just pull out an army and fight for casualties.  He is only one person after all, but he is not invincible.  But at this time, he really, really wanted to crush Lu Louwei to death, and then crush Wen Tongzhi to death.  He feels that this society is ruined at the hands of these dog officials.  After a year, he couldn't help but show his teeth in a smile. His white teeth looked particularly scary, and the few golden hairs between his eyebrows were even more active. At this moment, he even had some of the Great Yin levels.  Super expert style.  Martial arts learned about the end of the Great Yin, [the only essence, the source of birth and death], and knew that something was transferred to the body, not a soul, nor a body, but capable of giving birth to all things. At this time, one will not drown in water, and will not burn in fire, and understand  The origin of life and death, comprehending the laws of heaven and earth, being able to change the physical world within a small range, possessing great magical powers This is like the domain sword masters in online fantasy novels, who can fly in the air, and because they comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, the power of the laws will be  His body showed some strange phenomena that were different from those of normal people.  Just like Anzi now, the few hairs in her eyebrows are moving without any movement, and even have some sparkle, which really shows the style of a master.  He slowly retracted his fingers and squeezed Lu Louwei until his face turned purple. His whole brain began to lack oxygen. He could only see the white teeth of the young man in front of him and a few windless golden hairs between his eyebrows.  Seeing Lu Louwei¡¯s legs twitching as he was lifted in the air, like a chicken being bled, anyone with common sense knew that Captain Lu was probably in a critical condition at this time, and if he continued like this, he would definitely die.  And looking at the young man, there was a trace of innocent smile on the corner of his mouth Everyone couldn't help but trembled.  Someone has seen this smile and thought it was like a three-year-old nephew squeezing to death the chick that had just been hatched a few days ago, and then started giggling, and the laughter was particularly innocent.  When the man thought of this, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and large beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.  As a patrol inspector, he is always more rational than ordinary people. This man couldn't help but think that maybe everyone had released a demon.  ¡°If time could go back, even if he were killed, he would not come to Dezhong Hot Spring, let alone listen to what the unlucky Wen Tongzhi said.  People around did not dare to take action. Although the inspectors had guns and pointed at the boy, they could only watch the boy standing in the middle like a god and demon, holding up a strong man with his left hand, and then slowly pinched it, as if pinching  Like a dead chicken.  People around him didn¡¯t dare to speak for fear of angering the young man.  "Stop." A female voice that was not very fluent came out.Suddenly, a white woman with blond hair, blue eyes, big buttocks and big breasts came running over barefoot.  Running to An Yupei, Anzi looked at the woman with round and huge breasts in surprise, and couldn't help but think about whether he should drag her over and rub her breasts.  The desire that is not controlled by social morality is slowly taking over his brain.  Jennifer turned around at this time and handed Anzi a handful of her round buttocks. Facing a group of patrolmen with guns raised, she showed no shame in her nakedness and instead opened her arms.  It's like an old hen protecting her chicks.  At this time, no one was in the mood to laugh at a sexy woman.  "What are you going to do??" Jennifer shouted loudly, with pain on her face, "A somewhat powerful official can make all of you obey orders, and a superhuman boy who has the ability to massacre everyone present has just been arrested.  Do you have to step on the dirt to push a superman to the point of being anti-human and anti-social? "Why?" Her words immediately revealed the essence.  The inspectors immediately thought about the topic she gave. Yes, this young man was trampled under his feet just now. He is so capable and yet he is willing to be an ordinary citizen. If he were not forced, no one would be able to  I didn¡¯t know that this boy was actually a master at catching bullets with his bare hands.  A confused female inspector put down her gun first. Indeed, as Jennifer said, the other party could kill all the people present and was not afraid of the gun, so why was he holding it up?  Does it anger the other person?  As soon as she put down the gun, everyone looked at each other in confusion. A few hesitated and then slowly put down the gun.  Immediately, one patrol after another put down their guns. Jennifer didn't seem nervous on her face, but in fact she was extremely nervous in her heart. The young man behind her looked like he was only fifteen years old, but this was actually a natural disaster.  An unmitigated natural disaster.  Seeing that all the Chinese inspectors had put down their guns, the blond woman slowly turned around with a smile on her face. This smile was very kind and very feminine.  "This Your Excellency, you see, they have all put down their guns. In your eyes, they are just some poor guys. Everyone is running for food, clothing and rice. Even if you, Your Excellency, hold it in your hands, they are just some poor guys."  The one sitting there, I think, also has a poor old mother and poor children at home" As Jennifer spoke, Anzi slowly calmed down, and the trace of red in his eyes slowly faded.  Humans are not beasts after all, let alone An Yupei, who has received the entire social education system since childhood. He may not think clearly when he hears it at this time. However, just like when humans encounter wild beasts in the wild, they often show no hostility.  , then we can live in peace.  Sometimes, people who can think are the most terrifying animals. People controlled by nature, even if they are already demons, may not be as scary as humans.  At this moment, someone not far away suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs, "What are you doing? This criminal is anti-human and anti-social. Shoot, shoot!" The one who shouted so hard that the veins on his neck stood up was the same person.  Zhi Wenchao, he was stunned just now. When he realized it, he was extremely frightened for a moment. Can this young man let him go in the future?  According to his thinking, this young man will definitely not let him go. The so-called putting oneself in the perspective of others means putting oneself in the other person's perspective. Wen Chao feels that if he is the young man opposite who has superhuman abilities, he will definitely not let him go.  I will let myself go.  Since this is the case, the only way to survive is to allow the young man to be anti-human and anti-society.  When he shouted, An Yupei's eyes glowed red, and he tightened his hands. Suddenly, Lu Louwei's throat made a gurgling sound. Anyone who has killed a chicken knows that this is the sound of the chicken's throat being cut "  **." Jennifer turned around and yelled, "Who can tell that piece of shit to shut up?" Before she could finish her words, Sister Huahua next to her made a clean taekwondo turn and kicked Wen Chao.  On his neck, he landed gently on the ground, and even had time to clapped his hands before turning around and half-hugging Ao Xiaoqian.  Sister Huahua's height was estimated to be a little short of 1.6 meters, while Wen Chao was 1.8 meters tall. But this volley was like a giant ax chopping down a tree. Wen Chao swayed and even shook his head.  , trying to wake himself up, but the brain in his head was shaking violently, and he still staggered. Then his vision blurred for a while, and he couldn't hold on any longer, so he fell to the ground.  Sister Huahua, who has a third-level black belt in Taekwondo, may be far behind Anzi, but I have to admit that she is indeed a fierce girl, although the prefix of "childlike face**" is added before "strong girl"  .  After Wen Chao suddenly fell to the ground, all the subordinate officials and inspectors couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.Wen Tongzhi said that life is precious, but he was not the one who forced the other party to come out, and he even fired at your sister!  Jennifer also breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around. She bent down slightly and opened her arms, with a motherly smile on her face.  I have to admit that this is a Western woman with a very good figure. However, every man present has no obscene thoughts about this naked white woman.  "Your Excellency, you see, there are always some people who cannot understand the Superman philosophy, because they can get ahead by relying on hard work, and then get ahead even more by being shameless, but they also know that they will never be a Superman, so they are afraid of Your Excellency.  This kind of power wants to destroy those who possess it, but they don¡¯t understand that heroes will always exist. Bravery, kindness, compassion, and humility are the eternal beauty of human beings. Your Excellency, I have to admit that just now I  I saw this in you" "I have to say that this former reporter from Citigroup United News Agency is very eloquent. Under her comfort, Anzi's eyes gradually became clearer. Of course, Jennifer's plump breasts also  It occupies a lot of advantages. You must know that mammals have an eternal desire for women. Having a pair of beautiful women is definitely a sign of career success.  At this time, Ao Xiaoqian finally regained her breath. She couldn't help but struggled hard and broke away from Sister Huahua's arms. She quickly ran to An Yupei, opened her arms, and hugged her.  Immediately, tears rolled down his face.  When a person is exhausted, he can clearly see everything, but cannot interfere. Ao Xiaoqian just did that. She clearly saw all Anzi's actions, but she couldn't even breathe at that time.  Women tend to have special sympathy for the weak and the hero. If he is both a weak and a hero, then it is particularly wonderful, and almost no woman can resist it.  The weak can make women show maternal care, while the hero can make women feel cared for. To put it bluntly, this is the synthesis of father and son.  Who wouldn¡¯t want such a complex to become a boyfriend?  Ao Xiaoqian burst into tears, knowing that it was wrong, but she would rather time stay at this moment.  Being hugged by Ao Xiaoqian, the red light in An Yupei's eyes disappeared under the warm fragrance of nephrite, and he even had a physiological reaction. He couldn't help but chuckle awkwardly, "Sister Xiaoqian, can you let go first?"  Come on!" But instead of letting go, Ao Xiaoqian hugged her even tighter. With tears streaming down her face, she murmured, "I won't let go until I die" Hearing the young man speak, Jennifer shouted from the opposite side.  My hanging heart was finally relieved. I covered my face with my hands and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then I felt a little dizzy and couldn't help shaking.  An Yupei on the opposite side could see clearly, and without thinking, he immediately threw away Lou Wei, who was holding high in his hand, relaxed his arms, and hugged Jennifer with a gentle pull.  Jennifer's waist was tight and full of elasticity under the tentacles. An Yupei couldn't help but stroke it twice, and then blushed a little. Jennifer was hugged by his waist, and they immediately looked into each other's eyes, and then felt the warmth on her waist.  As someone who has experienced this and is mentally exhausted, she understands its meaning very well, and the other person is a natural disaster with great power The former cheerleader felt like dancing with a tall and handsome football quarterback for the first time at a school dance  Although she was no longer young, this feeling still made her blush.  This shyness like first love was perfectly combined with the wet mature female characteristics in her crotch, and she couldn't help but fall softly into the boy's arms.  Seeing the young man showing off his power just now holding two women on the left and right, I don't know who took the lead in applauding. Immediately, everyone applauded one after another, even those doing inspections, including some whistles.  Voice.  ??The young man is beautiful, has magical powers, and is full of high spirits.  This is probably what it feels like to be looking for a feudal lord from three thousand miles away!  For a moment, An Yupei couldn't help but be intoxicated.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 53 Rapid Promotion

    Human beings generally favor the good and ignore the bad. Even if they have a great and upright image, upon careful analysis, it is nothing more than that. This is the natural tendency of organisms to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, which is deeply embedded in their genes.  Does everyone present appreciate An Yupei?  I'm afraid it's not possible, but if the young man has strong force and great righteousness, even if someone is dissatisfied, they can't express it.  As Jennifer said: Do you want to push a superman to the point of being anti-human and anti-social?  This game of chess ended with this comedy scene. The side effect was that An Yupei's eyes were finally no longer so innocent, but had a little adult confidence and a hint of violence hidden deep inside.  Ao Xiaoqian immediately called her father and shed tears without saying anything. Only then did she realize how well her father protected her.  "Dad, I was bullied." Ao Xiaoqian burst into tears.  Hearing the voice of his precious daughter, Ao Zhen Fushi on the other side of the phone suddenly became upset. Damn it, who dares to bully my daughter?  He roared loudly on the phone, "Who is it? Is it that boy named Anpei? I skinned him" "No, it's a fellow student named Wen" Ao Xiaoqian sobbed, and said:  Why does her father know Xiao Anzi, but she is extremely calm? What does her father do?  Jin Yiwei is the governor. After so many days, if dad doesn't even know this bit of news, then his job as the governor would have been over long ago.  Your last name is Wen?  Over there, Ao Zhenfu made his head spin slightly. As the governor of Nanya, he had information about the high-ranking officials of the Celestial Dynasty.  The governor of Aozhen soon understood who his daughter was talking about. Wen Chao, the third son of the Wen family, was a sixth-grade Tuzhou magistrate in the Tibetan area.  Knowing who it was, Ao Zhenfu immediately calmed down and comforted his daughter softly, "Good girl, dad will definitely give you this" Ao Xiaoqian recounted the situation at that time intermittently on the phone.  The governor's mind was racing, and then he said softly: "Good girl, let's do this. First call your uncle Zhang Qian. He is in Lhasa! Let him handle this matter." At least he comforted his daughter.  , as soon as she hung up the phone, the fatherly and filial smile on Oska's face was replaced by a cold expression. She immediately picked up the phone and left with a few orders.  Just because of Ao Xiaoqian's cry, the military in the old capital was in a panic. Within an hour, the phone on Ao Zhen's desk rang more than ten times. Every time, Ao Zhen looked at the incoming call.  Display, then continued to smoke his cigar with a sneer, until two hours later, a very familiar number appeared. He looked at it, took a slow puff of the cigar, and reached out to lift the receiver.  There was a laugh at first on the other side of the phone, and then a man's voice with a strong imperial accent rang out, "Old Ao! Did you eat gunpowder or artillery shells? Nanjing General Jiao always calls my old man.  "Oh" Oska snorted, "I heard that the third child of the old man bullied my daughter, why can't I vent my anger on my daughter?" The caller was Jinyiwei Beiya Zhenfu, whose father, Mr. Tang, was a scholar in his early years.  Martial arts is one of the most prestigious in the military, and the title is even added to the title of Prince Taifu (roughly similar to Chairman of the National People's Congress, ****). It can be said that there is no promotion or promotion. Although it is half  Although he is in seclusion, in fact, the military bosses still have to consult Mr. Tang for his opinions on many issues.  This third young master of the Tang family joined the Imperial Guard. Based on his family background, he can be said to be a well-rounded man with three generations of political integrity. Naturally, he was promoted very quickly, and now he is sitting in the position of governor of Beiya Town.  As for the commanders above Nanya Zhenfu and Beiya Zhenfu, the imperial court considered that Jinyiwei was too powerful, so they probably used a false title. The actual power was still in the hands of Nanya Zhenfu, which can be regarded as a means of separation.  !  ?Ordinarily, it is rare for Nanya and Beiya to face each other. In fact, if Nanya Zhenfu and Beiya Zhenfu wear the same trousers, the court may not be worried.  Therefore, Oska and Tang Sanshao actually had a close relationship in private, but in the officialdom, the two had never had much contact.  As one of the seven admiral generals, General Jiao of Nanjing also holds the title of Minister of War. However, it is easy for the governor of Nanya Town to embarrass his subordinates. In the final analysis, as the common people say: being an official  All the executions may have been unjust, but if one was killed one by one, there must be many fish that slipped through the net.  After all, there is still shit under the Wen family's buttocks. The Jin Yiwei is like a wolf and a tiger. Please go to Nanya for coffee. The direct descendants of the Wen family immediately numbed their paws with fear. Mr. Wen was also shocked. He immediately went to General Jiao to cry and complain.  Ministry of War, I have always heard that they are dedicated to the imperial court on weekdays. I am diligent and hardworking, even without merit! ???????Jiao JiangHearing the old man crying with tears and runny nose, he couldn't help but called Nanya. Unexpectedly, Nanya ignored him at all. Ao Zhenfu didn't answer the phone and called Nanya again.  On the office phone, Zhao Haotian, the chief eunuch of the 13th eunuch of Nanya, said directly in a cold voice, Jiao Bingbu, you and I are not compatible. If you say give face, we Jin Yiwei will give face. So where is the national law?  "Zhao Haotian indeed speaks in such an tone. Otherwise, why would Zhang Qian and Zhang Wuye call him a man with an iron mask?"  What this chief eunuch means is: You, General Jiao, are the admiral general and have the title of Minister of the Ministry of War. You are truly a second-rank official. This is true, but you are not qualified to hinder our Jin Yiwei from handling the case.  These words almost made General Jiao angry.  However, General Jiao cannot ignore it. You must know that the military has its own system. This has good and bad sides. The good thing is that since Emperor Xuan's reform and opening up, if there is corruption in the local leadership team, it is basically rotten.  Very thoroughly, there are no good people in Hongdong County. If the army does not have its own system and the army is in chaos, what will happen?  But the bad thing is that because it is a self-contained system, others cannot get involved. Once it rots, it may seem insignificant, but in fact it is really rotten.  ¡°For example, someone once broke the news on the Internet that military logistics officials, even the smallest level of logistics, if you don¡¯t spend more than one million to honor the superior, you will not be able to secure your position.  This revelation was quickly dispelled by the Network Inspection Department, but the problems are evident.  Almost every country¡¯s military has scandals. Only the Chinese military has a hard time seeing negative scandals. Is it possible that the Chinese military has reached such a high level of consciousness?  I'm afraid not necessarily. Sometimes a deep pool of stagnant water with slight waves just illustrates the problem.  Human beings are always making progress through ups and downs. If someone claims that he has made no mistakes, it can only explain one problem.  Just like the famous saying on the Internet [If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die], if you don¡¯t act, you will naturally not make mistakes.  There is nothing in the world that can withstand investigation. Either Jin Yiwei won't investigate you, or if they want to investigate you, they will definitely find out the problem. If not, can Old Man Wen be so anxious as to stage a drama in which Shen Baoxu cries for Qin Ting?  !  General Jiao was frustrated by Zhao Haotian, the chief eunuch of Nanya. He immediately slapped the table and cursed his mother. He even dropped his favorite purple clay teapot. He immediately called the office of Mr. Tang in the imperial capital.  Mr. Tang still holds the title of military advisor. Today, three of the seven great admiral generals come from his sect, and the rest are more or less obliquely related. He is said to be the White Jade Pillar of the military, holding the sea.  Zijin Liang, that¡¯s absolutely correct.  When General Jiao heard Mr. Tang's calm and kind voice on the phone, his voice suddenly softened. He first said hello to the old chief and chatted for a while, but Mr. Tang cheerfully said that there must be something wrong with you, Xiao Jiao, so he came to see me, old man.  whats the matter.  General Jiao then told what happened to Old Man Wen. Mr. Tang immediately frowned. To be honest, General Jiao was also one of his old subordinates. He was still a little angry at Nanya for not giving him face, but Mr. Tang was also a sensible person.  Son, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know about the problems in the military today, he knows it very well!  Not to mention, just to say that the air force with a high technology content is often required to be safe and no errors on the flight. Once something goes wrong, who is unlucky, but the question is, once the plane is on the sky, who dare not guarantee the problem?  Citigroup is still the most powerful country in the world!  In airplanes, you are about thirty to fifty years ahead of our country, but the airplane flying into the sky will still fall down. If you don't fall, the people below will naturally not dare to go up to the sky.  "Don't say that well-trained recruits are not qualified soldiers until they see blood. What kind of soldiers are they if they can't even pass the training?"  Mr. Tang is well aware of situations like these. As for the logistical methods, Mr. Tang is even more aware. Since ancient times, the word "drinking the blood of soldiers" has been used. Mr. Tang has been in the military all his life.  Isn¡¯t it clear that we need to close our doors to save energy?  ¡°However, with today¡¯s reform and opening up, there is no way out without invigoration, even for the military. Once it is invigorated, problems are more likely to occur. These are all problems that have been bothering Mr. Tang for the past two decades.  "We can't be like the Omao Di Dynasty. In the end, the military even dared to sell atomic bombs.  Therefore, as long as there are no problems in the general direction, the upper-level bosses will pretend not to see minor problems that are generally innocuous.  When General Jiao cried like this, Mr. Tang first warned him severely, and then comforted him. If there is no problem, I will definitely ask the mistress to accommodate him.  General Jiao was immediately speechless.  He really wanted to ask Mr. Tang, how many people dare to claim that there is no problem now?  &nbsp; But how dare he ask such a question!  When Mr. Tang heard the silence on the receiver, he couldn't help but chuckle, and then hung up the phone, but his heart sank.  It seems that the military¡¯s hygiene needs to be cleaned up.  Mr. Tang couldn't help but think so.  He then called his mistress and gave a calm instruction, asking him to ask what was going on over there in Nanya.  That¡¯s when Tang Sanshao made a call to the governor of Ao Zhen.  "If the military bosses knew that this military clean-up was caused by a little girl, they would definitely scold her.  However, it is obvious that there is no if, because all the direct descendants of the Wen family were invited to Nanya for tea.  As the old saying goes, there is nothing you can't ask for under three trees.  In other words, under the severe punishment, basically whatever you are told will be whatever you say.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  A guilty person has entered the Jinyiwei Yamen, and you still want to come out comfortably?  It only took one night, and early the next morning, the materials handed over by the direct descendants of the Wen family who were in the military were placed on the desk of the Ao Zhen governor.  With these materials, it was more than enough for the Wen family to be wiped out three times.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ao Xiaoqian called Zhang Qian yesterday, Zhang Qian said happily that he was waiting for Ao Xiaoqian to arrive in Lhasa, and then recruited An Yupei.  ¡°As soon as Ao Xiaoqian said this on the phone, Zhang Qian¡¯s expression suddenly changed.  This kind of thing may not be big, but it may be small. If relevant videos are circulated, it will damage the face of China.  He immediately called the Tibet troops of the Chengdu Military Region of the Seven Admiral Military Regions, and immediately mobilized a force as a Jin Yiwei.  The troops in Tibetan areas did not dare to neglect. Jinyiwei has the power of surveillance and investigation. Once there is an emergency, he can even exercise arbitrary power in the name of the court, such as the Ao Zhen governor and the fifth grade governor, but he does not  After receiving a call from the Second Grade Jiao Bingbu, what can you do to me?  Even in the event of an emergency, Ao Zhen's envoy could take over the military power from Jiao Bingbu If he didn't have such power, how could Jin Yiwei make all the officials look bad!  An hour and a half later, the Tibetan troops took over the entire Dezhong Village.  When Zhang Qian got off the helicopter, he saw An Yupei at a glance.  At this time, Anzi already had a special temperament. Zhang Qian couldn't help but admire him. This kid was born with a good skin.  "Miss, let's talk about business first, okay?" Zhang Qian said with a smile on his face after seeing Ao Xiaoqian.  Seeing Mr. Zhang Wu's face, Ao Xiaoqian blushed for no reason. She couldn't help but said angrily: "Uncle Zhang, in your eyes, have I never said anything serious?" Zhang Qian hurriedly squeezed away.  He gave a wry smile, "Hey! My lady, please don't embarrass me, okay? If you want to talk about business, you can't be in the Tibetan area at this time. The boss can get angry in a hurry and his mouth will burn.  I made a few big bubbles" When he said this, Ao Xiaoqian felt a little embarrassed. She was not just running away from home.  Of course, Zhang Qian didn't want to deliberately embarrass Ao Xiaoqian. He was just telling Ao Xiaoqian about Oska's situation in a tactful way. Therefore, Zhang Wuye, although he looks wretched and a womanizer, he does have a brain.  of.  At this time, he looked at An Yupei, with a serious expression on his face, he took out a stack of documents from his arms and handed them over, "Chief An, from now on, we will work together."  It is said that the efficiency of Jinyiwei is very high. It has only been two or three days since the governor of Aozhen decided to recruit An Yupei, but he has even obtained the certificates. If you check online at this time, you can even search  According to Anzi's information, Jinyiweinan Town Fusi Yamen was in charge of punishing thousands of households, and was in the fifth rank.  In fact, at the beginning, the governor of Aozhen had not yet decided to use the position of being in charge of punishing thousands of households to recruit An Yupei. What was the concept of this position?  Just like the so-called inspectors of the Eight Prefectures in many novels, holding the Shangfang Sword, or the third-grade Zhetai or Fantai, as long as you violate the law and discipline, I will directly bring you the Shangfang Sword and pull it out to kill you.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT, in fact, a province's chief envoy, punishment and inspection envoy, these are all third-grade high-ranking officials, and it is impossible to be beheaded directly without going through the court. However, the Jinyiwei, who is responsible for the punishment of thousands of households, does have this function.  However, after hearing his daughter say that An Yupei turned Qi into a sword with the palm of his hand, and cut off the cliff with one sword more than ten feet in the air, Ao Zhen Fushi immediately changed his mind and recruited a Xiantian realm master who was probably the youngest in the entire dynasty.  , the punishment of a thousand households with a fifth-grade palm is not bad no matter what.Well earned.  Before that, Zhang Qian was the deputy Qianhu in charge of Jinyiwei Nanya, and there was no Qianhu above his head. This is also the hidden meaning of the governor, which means that Zhang Qian is my iron man, and he is the deputy Qianhu.  Thousands of households.  However, with a talent like An Yupei, Governor Ao Zhen felt that the other party was qualified to make him pay this price, so he quickly gave An Yupei the position of Jin Yiwei in charge of thousands of households.  half an hour.  Such special things are handled specially, not to mention our country, even in Citigroup. To be honest, if Anzi expresses his intention to become a citizen of Citigroup and is willing to work for Citigroup, Citigroup will definitely be happy.  He must be given more treatment than the person who controls thousands of households.  However, Anzi is still young and easy to fool after all, just like a college student who has just entered the workplace. His boss gives him a monthly salary of 1,000 yuan. He feels insulted. If he is given a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan, he feels valued by the boss and gives him 100,000 yuan.  With a monthly salary of only 10 yuan, he felt that the boss was a talented person with a keen eye for people and could be moved to the point of death.  Therefore, Anzi took the certificate handed over by Zhang Qian in a daze. When he lowered his head and looked at it, he felt a sour feeling in his chest.  It¡¯s like the court has a few corrupt officials, and those young and ignorant people get excited. There are still many good people in the court!  The people in the DPRK are in full swing, and the Lord is wise. Our DPRK can only catch up with the Citizen Nation just around the corner.  Zhang Qian has been in Jinyiwei Yamen for many years, what kind of person has he not seen?  To put it bluntly, he eats more salt than Anzi eats rice. When it comes to force value, Anzi can easily kill a hundred people like him with one hand, but when it comes to life experience and grasp of human nature  , Anzi couldn't keep up with Zhang Qian even though he was flirting with him.  Experience is not something like in the online games Anzi plays, where you can gain experience points just by doing tasks.  In short, Anzi suddenly became the head of the Fusi Yamen in Jinyiweinan Town. It can be said that he suddenly became the most powerful young man in the entire dynasty.  Of course, these are all nominal things. A high force value does not mean that others will definitely buy your account, especially within the system. If a high force value means everything, Lu Bu would have already dominated the world in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  But no matter what, Anzi was just like those ordinary college students who suddenly joined the top 500 international companies, and his heart was filled with excitement.  Although he hasn¡¯t met Ao Xiaoqian¡¯s father yet, at this time he has indeed had the idea that Ao Zhen Fu Shi is really my great talent.  At this time, Zhang Qian put his feet together and saluted him. Then, Zhang Wuye put down his hands with a lewd smile on his face, "Sir An, you have to take more care of me in the future." An Zi didn't do that.  Although he was touched by the experience, he was still a little at a loss. He was still not used to the fact that he suddenly became a fifth-grade palm punisher with thousands of households. Ao Xiaoqian snatched the certificate from his hand, looked at it twice, and couldn't help but scolded, "Zhang  Uncle, you are so cunning. You used to be the deputy in charge of Qianhu, but now Xiaoan has become the deputy in charge of Qianhu. He doesn't understand anything, so he just listens to your fooling. " Zhang Qian immediately cried and cried out, "Miss.  , You turned your elbow too fast! I, Lao Zhang, have never offended you! Besides, Chief An is so capable, but the youngest person in the ninth rank is still a master of the Xiantian Realm?" What he said  , it was a bit like playing a clown to test Anzi. However, Anzi didn't understand yet whether he was considered innate or not. He scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed, "Uncle Zhang, I don't know yet whether he is innate or not.  You have to ask my master carefully to do this." Zhang Qian quickly waved his hands, "Sir An, how can I be a subordinate?" Ao Xiaoqian said angrily, "Why can't he just call me that?"  "" Standing nearby, Jennifer, who was wearing clothes, looked on with cold eyes, feeling that the fat man in front of her looked like he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to test the young natural disaster.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 54 Respect the Facts

    Just when An Yupei had not yet adapted to the fact that he was already the fifth rank of Jin Yiwei, responsible for the execution of thousands of households, there was a quarrel next to him, and then a series of English words popped out Lai's head teacher Ma Roaring was usually dignified, and although Anzi's grades were slack,  But my English is passable and I can finally understand what the other person is saying.  In fact, because Ma Roaring felt that his students could only read but not speak English, but still looked at them with big eyes when meeting international friends, he himself studied [Li Yang Crazy English] carefully. Although he dismissed it in the end,  , From then on, he taught English with a strong sense of Citigroup. "Nothing is difficult in the world, only for those who are willing. Ma Roaring is no more than an English teacher in a middle school. Who would have thought that he could actually teach a Citigroup student in a wealthy area of ??New York?  What about the East End accent!  Although Anzi usually felt that the class teacher was too strict and would scold people to death for a few word mistakes. There were many times when the female classmates were scolded to tears, but at this time, he couldn't help but think of Teacher Ma.  Okay.  He couldn't help but said to Zhang Qian next to him: "Uncle Zhang, let's go over and take a look!" Zhang Qian next to him said he didn't dare, saying that this was breaking the rules of the yamen. Chief An, you really can't do it, otherwise you can call me Lao Zhang.  stop!  An Zi smiled and said, OK. Zhang Wuye immediately grinned and waved, and there were soldiers armed to the teeth over there and escorted a group of people over.  From this tiny detail, it can be seen that although Anzi seems to be more mature after today's events, compared with the official Zhang Qian, he is really immature.  The white men who argued loudly were friends with Jennifer and her party. Because the soldiers asked everyone present to hand over their communication equipment and wait for review before returning it, everyone else was honest, but a few white men felt that their human rights were being violated.  Violation, so a dispute broke out.  The first thing to do as a soldier is to obey and not to have your own thoughts. There is a saying in the military: when you enter the army, if it is a dragon, you will be coiled for me, and if it is a tiger, you will lie down for me.  To put it bluntly, the army is just a sword. Does the sword need to have thoughts?  Nowadays, my government is vigorously promoting English. To be honest, many of these soldiers can understand it. However, the commander did not say anything. The big-headed soldiers did not pay attention to the white people at all. They just wanted to collect the communication equipment from them with a straight face.  .  That Eric.  Zeruo is an Oriental fan and a fan of Bruce Lee. He can also speak a few words in Chinese, but the unbearable Dabing ignores him. When he gets anxious, Tianchao is not his mother tongue after all, so he bursts out in English one after another.  , tightly holding his chest with both hands, looking at the situation, it seemed that he was unwilling to hand over his mobile phone.  " As soon as Mr. Zhang Wu waved, the soldiers over there escorted a group of white people over. Several men protested loudly, saying they were going to the embassy to take notes. Several white women were too frightened to speak.  Netizens in our dynasty are divided into the Cent Party and the Fifty Cent Party, which is like the Donglin Party and the Eunuch Party in the Ming Dynasty. The Donglin Party is very talkative, but does not do practical things, while the Eunuch Party does some practical things, but has a lot of money under its butts.  Shit, these two parties are attacking each other, it's so exciting, it's a spectacle.  For example, the Cent Party often laughs at the Fifty Cent Party for being brainwashed. However, it has to be said that the people of our country are brainwashed, and the people of Citigroup are also brainwashed. Just like after the collapse of the Omao Empire, Citigroup began to pretend that our country was its opponent.  Many military strategists have analyzed that once our country goes to war with Citi, huge submarines will cruise along the Pacific coast. Immediately, the army will land from the Bering Strait and occupy Alaska Since there are only about 600,000 white people in Alaska, Citigroup Incident  Experts generally believe that once China captures Alaska, it will immigrate 50 million people, and then use this as a springboard to launch a protracted war with Citigroup.  Not to mention, many people in Citi Country really believe it, and many novels, movies and games have been derived from this. The very famous "Fallout" series is based on this, saying that the Chinese army occupied Citi Country and the Citi government retreated.  Overseas, a nuclear war finally broke out, and Citigroup was razed to the ground, returning to primitive society overnight. However, in San Francisco, it still maintained a city-state empire with a Chinese-themed structure In short, in the eyes of some brainwashed Citizen people  , Our Chinese dynasty is really inseparable from that evil Omao Di dynasty, and the Chinese soldiers are killing people without blinking an eye.  Therefore, it is not surprising that some of these people were trembling with fear, as for Eric.  Ze Ruo, in Chinese terms, is a stupid young man. He is the kind of guy who has already been fucked to the point where he lay on the ground with his head in his arms and was kicked violently by his opponent, but he still insists on asking [Brother, what on earth am I doing?  The kind of Northeastern guy who messed with you].  After all, Jennifer was a former reporter for Citigroup United News Agency. She knew that she could not reason with soldiers, let alone Chinese soldiers. Citigroup soldiers also had the same virtue. She couldn't help but plead for mercy, saying that these people are all my friends.  An YupeiThe corner of his mouth moved slightly and he was about to speak when Zhang Qian next to him said with a smile, "Sir An, let me, Lao Zhang, handle this matter for you!" As he said that, he walked up to Eric Zeruo and stretched out his hand.  He took the phone from his arms. Eric was about to struggle, but when he saw the look in Jennifer's eyes when he handed it over, he finally held back. However, he was still very stubborn and said that the country has no human rights.  Taking the phone in his hand, Zhang Qian smiled and opened his mouth. Although he did not have an Upper East Side accent in New York, it was still a genuine Citizen accent.  "If I remember correctly, taking pictures is prohibited in District 51 of Citigroup!" Zhang Qian said while casually opening the photo album on his mobile phone.  Eric was speechless. Not only is photography prohibited in Area 51, if a flying object passes through Area 51, Citigroup will shoot it down directly. How can you argue with the military?  Zhang Wuye clicked on the photo album, and as soon as his finger touched the screen, he couldn't help but exclaimed "Wow" like an ordinary Citizen.  An Yupei was right behind him, and he saw it with a quick glance. It was full of videos of several white women playing in the hot springs. Among them, Jennifer was blond and had big buttocks and big breasts. She was holding water in her hands to pour water on others.  The scene of being splashed with water by others even had the unique beauty of European underground movies Jennifer took up the light just now and stayed with Mr. Xiao An. When she saw it, she couldn't help but blush slightly, and immediately  I yelled at Eric, "Eric, you are a pig with semen in your head" There are always netizens in my country who envy foreign nudist camps, saying that foreigners are magnanimous and magnanimous, and that our country is too closed-minded and hypocritical.  , in fact, no matter where you go, there is no shortage of peeping people.  Eric's face was slightly embarrassed, and he immediately spread his hands and said, "Jennifer, you know I love photography. This is just a random photo I took. What's behind is the important thing" Jennifer doesn't believe what he said. Damn it, your phone function.  No matter how good it is, can it be used as a camera?  I couldn't help but spit at him.  An Yupei had a good impression of this blond white woman because of what happened just now. Seeing her slightly childish movements, An Yupei couldn't help but smile. He thought she was quite straightforward, but he didn't know how dare a white woman  Most people love and dare to hate.  But what Eric said is true. Zhang Qian pulled his fingers casually, and the scene behind the video was indeed Anzi showing off his power. It has to be said that this guy claimed that he loves photography, and maybe there is such a thing, because in Zhang Qian  Subliminally, it seems that a ** man can hide his mobile phone and take pictures. This is his skill. It is similar to Zhang Wuye. He must have a unique interest in this industry to specialize in this.  Zhang Qian, as the Deputy Qianhu in charge of Jinyiwei and one of the Thirteen Taibao of Nanya, can be said to be well-informed. He has seen a lot of mysterious things and dealt with them a lot. However, a sword energy like this volleyed directly in the sky over a dozen people.  Horizontal and vertical sword marks were cut on the cliff ten feet away. Based on his experience, he had to be secretly surprised.  No wonder the boss immediately recruited him from the position of being in charge of the fifth rank and punishing thousands of households. This young man has such capital!  Don't look at Zhang Qian talking about Chief An. In fact, he just met An Yupei. No matter how talented An Zi is, and he happens to be sitting in the leadership position above him, it is impossible to let a sixteen-year-old join the army and then be in the army.  The old man who had been in Jinyiwei, a special yamen for more than twenty years, bowed his head and obeyed orders.  But after seeing this video, Mr. Zhang Wu was indeed a little convinced. In any case, this Chief Xiao An is worthy of the word genius. The boss has a unique vision, so maybe he can really rely on him to get things done.  As soon as he thought about this, he immediately turned around and handed the phone to An Yupei's hand, "Sir An, you have the highest official position here, how do you want to deal with it?" An Yupei's face turned slightly red. How could he handle such things?  The so-called specialization in the arts, not to mention that he sometimes criticizes some of the court's policies online, but if he is asked to take over policies and let a middle school student handle national affairs, isn't this nonsense?  Similarly, he is indeed a superman now, but isn't it embarrassing for him to handle the affairs of Jinyiwei?  Ao Xiaoqian glanced at the video, and couldn't help but secretly envy Jennifer's wealth. Sister Huahua was considered to have a broad mind, but when compared with Jennifer, she immediately felt that she pales in comparison. Girls, often  The size of the two breasts is very sensitive. If you are A and someone else is B, you will be envious. If someone else is C, you will be even more jealous. If it is a D cup, it will be a combination of envy, jealousy and hate.  If it's an E cup, I'm probably cursing secretly and wishing I could replace it.  Therefore, she couldn't help but glance at Jennifer, and felt that the other person was threatening. However, she was just Anzi's god-sister, so why should she care about others? For a moment, she was a little wavering, and she immediately took it out on Zhang Qian.  I couldn't help but stamp my feet and act arrogantly."Uncle Zhang, aren't you deliberately trying to embarrass Xiao An? I don't care, I want to tell my father" Zhang Qian suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. Look at the young lady's posture, the situation is slightly not good! It seems that the young lady is not joking.  Damn it, but this Chief Xiao An is only seventeen years old this year, and the young lady is already twenty-three years old. If it had been anyone else, Mr. Zhang Wu would have no doubt that as long as he knew the young lady¡¯s identity, no man would be willing to marry her. She is powerful and powerful.  What man wouldn't be happy with the double harvest of beauties? However, Zhang Qian felt that there was little hope for An Yupei. Since Zhang Qian investigated An Zi a few days ago, he had dug up all the eight generations of An Zi's ancestors.  , He knows himself better than Anzi himself. This boy is in adolescence, and his personality has not yet been determined. At this time, boys are generally submissive, and you have to follow his hair, and women in love are often very sensitive and unreasonable   If there is no conflict, Zhang Wuye thinks it is more reliable and the relationship can last for a long time. But if it really becomes a love relationship and love turns into hatred, Zhang Wuye will see a lot.  I'm afraid this will ruin the boss's business. As soon as he thought about it, he smiled, with a fat white face and a few whiskers at the corners of his mouth. He looked really wretched, "Sir An, let me give you a suggestion.  For reference" An Yupei nodded repeatedly and pretended to be a clove of garlic in front of professionals. He would not do this. He had a cousin who liked a man and deliberately tried to please him and wanted to find a common topic. The other person was a piece of history.  A lover, he studied quite deeply. His cousin read a few books and wanted to discuss it with others. As a result, he was refuted so hard that he couldn't raise his head. They also thought that this girl was ignorant and vain. Although  We went on a date and went to bed, but in the end he politely said that the two of them were not suitable. In the end, he realized that it was not necessary to act like a clove in front of professionals. Just listening is enough. Anzi is a very young person.  The boy who was liked by his elder woman once heard it from his cousin and thought it made sense. This was his cousin's history of blood and tears! Seeing An Yupei nod, Zhang Qian felt a little happy. He was working on many cases outside, and what he was most afraid of was  The kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to pretend to understand, but who is an outsider and directs an expert. For example, once, a series of massacres of corpses occurred in the southwest region. He happened to be in the southwest region at the time, so he assisted in handling the case. He saw the local governor reprimanding the inspectors handling the case as if they were grandsons, and  He ordered them to solve the case in three days and give the people a bright and sunny day. He wanted to say something to the governor at the time. If you do a good job in integrity, the people will feel that the day is bright and sunny. Ni Ma, a politician, also came to intervene.  Criminal investigation. The three divisions of the Celestial Dynasty are: the Chief Envoy, the Inspector Envoy, and the Commander.  He has great power, and once the powerful tool of solving the case within a time limit is used, the inspection below will not do anything. Sometimes, in order to deal with the superiors, unjust cases and false cases will occur. After working in the Jinyi Guard for twenty years, Mr. Zhang finally understood a truth.  If you want to do practical things, you have to live up to your standards. Of course, this is a nicer way of saying it, but a more unpleasant way of saying it is because no official¡¯s butt is clean.  Even Zhang Wuye himself used his own power when he was trying to create a golden phoenix in the thatched cottage!  At this time, when he saw the slightly immature officialdom newbie Mr. An Yupei and Xiaoan, Zhang Wuye felt a little happy and a little disappointed for some reason.  He immediately said: "Mr. An, it is said that you can now be said to be an important secret comparable to the 51st District of Citigroup. However, if this video is released! It will help improve the image of our Chinese dynasty. Of course,  Some of them need to be slightly deleted" Anzi was a little confused, but Jennifer couldn't help but interrupt, "Report it as it is, this is the most important piece of news." Zhang Qian looked at the blond.  The white woman glanced at her and smiled, her smile a little mysterious and weird, "This is Miss Jennifer! I have always respected the facts." As he spoke, he looked at Jennifer, then at An Yupei, and then at  Looking at Ao Xiaoqian, the corner of her mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly and imperceptibly, as if she was smiling again.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 55 Taking turns to have sex

    When China says it respects facts, Citigroup laughs. When Citigroup says it respects human rights, Afghanistan laughs In fact, all senior reporters are probably aware of the high-level matters. The courts of various countries are all so-called crows.  In pigs, they only see blackness in others, but not themselves.  This is why there are always a small group of people in the world who insist that anarchism is the hope of mankind, just like Murray Rothbard, a well-known scholar of liberalism and anarchism in Citigroup, who praised "Zhuangzi"  That way: I can rule the world, but I can't rule the world.  However, the Celestial Dynasty that gave birth to Zhuangzi was precisely the country with the longest feudal structure. Even though the pace of the times has entered the 21st century in the Western calendar, the thought of "You must endure hardships to become a master",  It is still deeply imprinted in the bones of every Chinese person.  From Jennifer¡¯s point of view, it seems that everyone in China worships power.  So she couldn't help but mock Zhang Qian and Zhang Wuye slightly.  Things in this world are always so ironic. Sometimes, it is often the people you don't like who help you.  She never expected that as a high-ranking member of the Imperial Guard, he would be able to resort to such despicable methods as drugging.  Mr. Zhang Wu is indeed obscene, but he is not so hungry. However, firstly, because Ao Xiaoqian's feelings for An Yupei are dangerous to him, and secondly, that night, he left the office of Jinyiwei Wanguo Affairs Office in New York that night.  According to the information passed around, this Miss Jennifer is a former reporter from Citigroup United News Agency.  ¡°As for reporters, Mr. Zhang Wu has always disliked them.  What Jin Yiwei does is to dig out a person's secrets and then seal them up so that they can be used in the future. What reporters do is to dig out a person's secrets and then make them public to the world in order to satisfy human prying desires.  psychology.  So, Mr. Zhang Wu decided to drug Miss Jennifer.  The Imperial Guards of the Celestial Dynasty are like the KGB of the former Russian Maoist dynasty and the CIA of Citigroup. This kind of yamen never does anything fair and aboveboard. If one day, they announce something openly and justly, it only means that this matter is important to them.  It has no value anymore.  Our government often refers to similar personnel as heroes on the unknown front. If you stay in the dark for a long time, your methods will naturally become darker, just like an undercover patrol officer. After a long time, regardless of your behavior or habits, you will become a complete gangster on the road.  Average.  "Zhang Wuye has done similar things many times, but he is extremely good at it. Jinyiwei's medicine is particularly effective. It can be said to be colorless and tasteless. Even if you are a master of the Xiantian realm, you will still fall victim to it.  No one can avoid being poisoned by drugs. Even the Earth Lord will be contaminated by nuclear weapons. No matter how powerful human beings are in cultivation, they cannot avoid being drugged.  Jennifer can¡¯t, and An Yupei can¡¯t either.  That night, Zhang Qian invited everyone to dinner in the name of studying how to delete the video. Jennifer watched Zhang Qian release his friend, and she was really interested in the video taken by Eric Zeruo. This was not just because  There was her vagina in it. To be honest, Jennifer, as a nudist camp enthusiast and an anarchist, didn't care about vaginal things at all. In their view, it was a return to nature and there was nothing to be ashamed of.  The key is that there is a video of An Yupei showing off his power. When this video is reported, it is really sensational.  It is not that there are no natural disasters in various countries. Just like our country, there are only a dozen well-known masters. However, these masters basically live in seclusion. You have no chance to see others do it. Similarly, the same is true for natural disasters abroad. Governments of various countries are secretive.  , even if the whole world knows that Citigroup has been researching human superpowers, you can¡¯t help Citigroup not admitting it!  This is just like there is a certain official in our dynasty who has to plausibly say that "wearing a condom does not count as rape" and "the characteristics of violence are not obvious" when it is clearly rape. Another example is the second-generation official. It is clearly rape and he has to plausibly say that.  It¡¯s called [taking turns to have sex].  To put it bluntly, I stabbed it in, but I will not admit it for life or death, so what can you do?  Therefore, ordinary people are vaguely aware of figures such as natural disasters and innate masters, but there are different opinions, just like aliens and flying saucers.  And this mobile phone video was very clear. If this video is released, Jennifer feels that she will become famous.  Although she is a former reporter, after so many years as a reporter, this professional ethics has been deeply ingrained in her bones. How can she not break the news when there is such a sensational thing? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the Celestial Dynasty Jinyiwei said very clearly that this is not impossible to report, but it needs to be deleted.  Although Jennifer wants to restore the truth more, butjust delete it!  Anyway, this is still a fact.  So when Zhang QianWhen only Jennifer was allowed to approach An Yupei on the grounds that "this is a matter of confidentiality", Jennifer silently accepted it. As for Eric's shouting, everyone ignored it.  Jennifer still knew a little about the Chinese custom of treating guests to dinner to solve problems, but she still expressed her dissatisfaction when she saw that Zhang Qian had only prepared some cold beer and roast chicken, and it was in a hotel room in Dezhong Village.  Zhang Qian smiled and told her, Miss Jennifer, this means closeness in China. The closer we are, the more casual we are. If it is official, it means we are very strange and alienated.  Jennifer curled her lips and wanted to say a few words, but when she saw the boy next to her, she held back. Although it was a bit simple, let's just treat it as a work meal.  It¡¯s not like Jennifer has never experienced pizza as beer. She just thinks that China¡¯s invitation to dinner should be grand and she is a little disappointed at the moment.  Zhang Qian was sitting on the sofa drinking beer, chatting and laughing. Although this guy looked wretched, he had to admit that he was quite approachable. In fact, he could be one of the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei Nanya, so how could he be an ordinary person.  When An Zi heard what he said, he had a sudden enlightenment. You must know that Zhang Qian can really be said to have traveled thousands of miles, and An Zi is a bit like someone who has read thousands of books. Therefore, listening to Zhang Qian's words at this time, the two confirmed each other.  , naturally there is a feeling of great joy.  "Lao Zhang, they all say that people are wise in their relationship. This sentence is absolutely true. Come on, let me toast you." Anzi couldn't help but pick up the beer.  There was a circle of people sitting on the floor around the coffee table, and there were Tibetan special forces standing guard outside. This treatment was a strange one.  Ao Xiaoqian next to her saw that his face was red after drinking, and she couldn't help but scolded, "Xiao An, stop drinking." Zhang Qian next to him smiled and said: "Miss, Chief An and I hit it off right away. Friendship between men is all about drinking.  Yes, although our conditions are simple today, it makes me, Old Zhang, proud to meet young masters like Chief An Chief An, you don't know, masters like you are so arrogant and eye-catching.  Zidu has grown on top of his head. The last time I went to Xijing to handle a case, Xijing Li Lanqiong didn¡¯t even talk to me. Isn¡¯t this bitch just relying on the fact that she is the youngest innate master in our dynasty? What¡¯s so great about it?  , I only became a genius at the age of twenty-eight. Compared with you, Chief An, I am no longer old. Now I, Lao Zhang, can proudly pat my chest and brag to others. My leader, Lao Zhang, is the youngest genius in the history of our court.  Master Jing" To be honest, Anzi felt in his heart that the state he was in just now was a bit unreliable.  As the saying goes, he knows his own affairs well, and a blind man eats glutinous rice balls, and he knows it well. He thought about it carefully, and he estimated that when he was stressed and angry, his strength would skyrocket, and he would jump into the innate realm, and it would probably be on the 15th day of the Bardo.  The position of [the heart is touched by evil spirits and cannot be moved], that is to say, the strength is not under one's control. Under normal circumstances, one is still on the ninth rank.  "However, young people always have vanity, so although Anzi said that Lao Zhang, you are too flattering to me, he actually acquiesced to Zhang Qian's statement.  Human nature is often like this. The first time, you are embarrassed, the second and third times, you are used to it, the fourth, fifth, and sixth times, you treat it as normal, the seventh, first time, you are happy with it, and the tenth time, others  If he doesn't flatter you like this, you will secretly get angry and feel that this person doesn't know the rules This is how power slowly corrodes people's hearts.  Anzi only knew the specific realms of the first twenty ranks [little, middle, great, upper, and tai] because Lu Lingxi had told him in detail, and the following ones only knew one name and no details at all.  As for Zhang Qian, although he is the Deputy Qianhu of Jinyiwei and has been in the martial arts for a long time, he only knows a little bit about the so-called nine-level classification, and then the innate realm, just like those foreign superheroes who also call them natural disasters.  Now that he saw that Anzi Zicheng had reached the innate realm, he couldn't help but feel overjoyed.  Even though he seems to be working as an subordinate for Anzi, it seems quite shameful for one of the Thirteen Taibao, who has twenty years of experience as a royal guard, to work as a subordinate for a seventeen-year-old brat.  "But you can't resist that this little kid is a master of the Xiantian Realm!"  How many are there in the whole dynasty?  Each one of them is a person who has the ability to pose a threat to a harmonious society. In ancient times, such people were like land gods, and they were always respected by emperors, generals and ministers.  Nowadays, science and technology are developing at a rapid pace, and the value of Land Fairy seems to be less important than Citigroup's Global Hawk drone. But Zhang Qian doesn't think so. As long as you have money, you can build as many Global Hawks as you want, but I don't have the channels to buy them.  But Master of the Innate Realm, can you create as many as you want?  He has always heard from Ambassador Ao Zhen that future wars, unless a global war breaks out, will only be small-scale conflicts, especially between two big countries.  Furthermore, thoseThese are things that the big shots in the imperial court should worry about. He, Mr. Zhang Wu, felt that recruiting a Xiantian Realm master into the Jinyiwei system would make our Jinyiwei able to talk in the future, especially since this Xiantian Realm master is the youngest one.  What is [Yu Yourongyan]?  This is [Yu Yourongyan].  ¡°However, before that, we must dispel Miss Ao¡¯s unrealistic fantasies.  Although Zhang Qian is wretched, Ao Zhenfu is indeed like a brother and a father to him, and although he calls Ao Xiaoqian "Miss", he also regards Ao Xiaoqian as his own son.  Although An Yupei is a good young man, being good does not mean he is suitable. At least in Zhang Qian's opinion, the young lady and Anzi are not suitable.  Therefore, Zhang Qian dragged Anzi to drink as much as he could. He can be said to be a senior in the alcohol test. How old is Anzi?  How many bowls of dry rice have you eaten?  How many days have you been drinking?  He was no match for him, but as soon as he persuaded him, the wine poured into his stomach like water.  When he was drunk, Zhang Qian shook his head and said no, let's drink something strong. He searched for a long time and found it was all beer, so he staggered and said to Jennifer, "Miss Jennifer, you must have wine at your place. I  That¡¯s right!  Jennifer was really helpless. She vaguely remembered that some of her companions had brought whiskey, so she went back to the room to find two bottles of rye whiskey.  When pouring the wine, Zhang Qian moved his hand slightly, and the medicine went into the cup and melted immediately, leaving no trace visible.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 56 The Tragedy of Sitting on the Toilet

    After putting the medicine into the wine, Zhang Qian acted as if nothing had happened. He raised his hand and took a sip himself. He even praised it a few times, "They say that Citigroup's rye whiskey is a famous wine brewed by the founding president himself. It tastes really mellow, Jenny."  Miss Fo, I would like to thank you very much today. If it weren't for you, we, Chief An, might not have killed everyone present" Jennifer looked at his drunken appearance and couldn't help but say, "It's different.  Let's work together." Then he pulled Ao Xiaoqian next to him and asked her to drink half of the wine. Ao Xiaoqian saw An Yupei's face turned red after drinking, and Sister Huahua next to her drank a lot, and she was a little drunk for a while.  His mind moved, and he immediately took the cup in his hand.  Zhang Qian saw that it was not good and immediately reached out to stop him, "Miss, you can't drink it. If you mix this wine, you will get drunk easily." After hearing this, Ao Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment and put down the glass. She never thought that this time  Anzi suddenly said to her, "Sister Xiaoqian, let's have a drink" As he said that, he raised his glass and bumped it with her. After a ding, he raised his head and started doing it.  Zhang Qian secretly screamed, and was about to grab the wide-mouthed wine glass from Ao Xiaoqian's hand. However, Ao Xiaoqian raised her hand and poured half a glass of whiskey into her mouth. Immediately, she was choked and bent over and coughed.  .  "Ha! Sister Xiaoqian, you can't drink." Anzi was a little drunk at this time and couldn't help shaking his head and laughing at her. Ao Xiaoqian covered her mouth, but she still said stubbornly, "Who says you can't, just give it to me  If you dare to look down on me, I will knock you out immediately" Mr. Zhang Wu covered his head and shouted loudly in his heart, "Fuck you, it's over now."  He couldn't help but reached out and rummaged around in his pocket. After searching for a while and not finding anything, he stood up and turned his trouser pockets over. Over there, Anzi and Ao Xiaoqian were already shouting at each other and downing a few drinks.  Went there, and next to them Jennifer poured wine for the two of them with a smile on her face, as if she were watching a show.  It has to be said that Jin Yiwei's medicine is really powerful. Just for a moment, Ao Xiaoqian felt something was wrong. Her mind was confused, her whole body was hot and her legs were weak. Looking at Anzi opposite, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and she was extremely handsome.  Drinking can make people cowardly. Normally, Ao Xiaoqian would not be so courageous, but now, firstly, the alcohol was very strong, and secondly, the medicine was strong, so she couldn't help but reached out and pinched Anzi's face hard.  Silly, he smiled and said: "Sister, I like you like this, cute and pink" An Yupei is young and energetic, and has tasted the life of men and women, but he is a little shy, and he was teased by Ao Xiaoqian, which made him feel uncomfortable.  Jian Bangbang was hard, his face was red, and he was speechless for a moment.  Between men and women, one is timid and the other is bold. Seeing his appearance, Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but feel something in her heart. She burped first, then turned around, raised her buttocks slightly, stretched out her hand, and touched him.  She blushed and smiled and said: "Smelly Anzi, you are really cute, come here, give me a hug" She was talking to her best friend, but when she fell in the eyes of Zhang Qian next to her, she suddenly became anxious.  Not caring for a moment, he turned around and ran to the bathroom. He looked around and cursed that the hotel didn't even have a washbasin or anything. He looked at the towels on the sink and couldn't care less for a moment. He turned on the faucet and put the towels away.  She was soaked and was about to take it out to tie up Ao Xiaoqian when suddenly there was a growling sound in her stomach.  This disease, which is medically called "Irritable Bowel Syndrome", usually comes with a sudden onset. It is often caused by tension and stress, such as exam diarrhea, travel diarrhea, nervous diarrhea, and if there are external stimuli, the onset will be even more serious.  Severe diarrhea may occur quickly, possibly within ten seconds.  With a burst of thunder in his belly, Zhang Wuye¡¯s anus suddenly tightened, and he felt that something was about to come out from the depths of the anus.  He groaned secretly, gritted his teeth, wanted to pinch it, and endure it, but he never thought that the feeling was getting higher and higher, and he couldn't control it more than before. If he wasn't careful, he felt that liquid had already overflowed from the depths of the anus.  come out.  Stealing mud horse.  While cursing, he hurriedly took off his pants and sat on the toilet. As soon as his buttocks touched the toilet, there was a crackling sound, and a large amount of liquid rushed out of his body.  For a moment, Mr. Zhang Wu¡¯s hands and feet were sore and his face was pale. He had just finished wiping his buttocks and had to pick up his pants. There was another burst of thunder in his stomach. He quickly sat down again, and there was a splash, and there was another spurt of liquid.  "As the saying goes, even a good man can't resist being drunk. This pull made Mr. Zhang Wu miserable. He sat on the toilet for five minutes and couldn't get up.  His face was pale, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he had to prick up his ears to listen to what was going on outside.  At first, there didn¡¯t seem to be any movement outside, and he was still a little bit lucky. However, there was no movement for several consecutive minutes. As someone who likes to prostitute Golden Phoenix in a grass den, he secretly complained.  Sure enough, not even a moment, I heard Ao Xiaoqian's cry outside. Zhang Wuye's anus tightened, and he stood up subconsciously, but his legs softened, and he sat down again. Then, there was another pattering deep in the anus, and it was so tight.  Three souls and seven souls seem to have disappeared.  He had no choice but to gnash his teeth and prick up his ears. Within three breaths, he heard a faint moan from Ao Xiaoqian. This moan, in Zhang Wuye's ears, was really like a big bell.  , his face was ashen, his shoulders slumped, he really felt like he was mourning for his heir.  Raising his hand to give himself a big mouth, he couldn't help but mutter to himself, "Damn it, I'm just shooting myself in the foot!" At this time, Ao Xiaoqian's moans outside became louder and louder, and then slowed down.  Slow down, and then a soprano like an opera aria rose up Sitting on the toilet, Mr. Zhang Wu covered his face and buried his head deeply in his crotch, feeling embarrassed at all.  look up.  He whined in his heart, Boss, I can¡¯t help you, little dive boy!  While he was condemning, the female voice outside changed from an aria to a popular soprano. As the passionate and unrestrained moaning sounded, people couldn't help but picture a blonde girl kneeling on the ground with her fat raised.  The posture of her buttocks, and immediately, the fat buttocks were hit hard, causing the beautiful flesh to ripple, and the white girl couldn't help but burst out with a beautiful singing voice like American country music.  This piece of American country music was sung for more than ten minutes. During this period, the melodious singing voice let out a sweet cry like the sound of nature twice. In the end, it gradually became inaudible in a burst of low singing Covering your face with your hands and resting on your knees  On the way, Zhang Wuye scolded Chief An in a low voice, "Made, you went to fuck that white girl just after you fucked the lady. It's so shameless and such a bastard" He was condemning An Yu on behalf of the court and the people.  Pei, unexpectedly, there was another scream outside. Zhang Qian, as the deputy Qianhu of Jinyiwei, had already remembered this voice very firmly. It was the woman named Huahua on the ID card. This woman was less than 1.6 meters tall.  She has a baby face and speaks a lolita voice. If you only listen to the voice on the phone, you would never imagine that this is a beautiful lady with a D-cup bust.  After the scream, the sound was immediately suppressed. According to Zhang Qian's analysis of Jinyiwei for many years, this was caused by Huahua biting her lip hard to restrain herself.  However, the subsequent crashing sound made Mr. Zhang Wu, a criminal investigation expert, puzzled.  Such a dull impact, how much force does it take?  That Huahua was less than 1.6 meters tall, so he was knocked away by Chief Xiaoan?  The greatest advantage of Jin Yiwei is that he dares to think, and he is willing to think. While listening to the extremely dull impact sound, and occasionally Huahua couldn't help but squeeze out the song-like moans from the depths of his throat, he analyzed, what is this?  What posture?  After thinking for a long time, he patted his thigh and figured it out.  This must be Chief Xiao An standing. Huahua is held in his arms with his legs spread apart, just like the posture of the Tantric Joyful Buddha. The dull banging sound is Huahua's own weight bouncing up and down, hitting him again and again.  The sound in Chief Xiaoan¡¯s belly.  This gesture was too profound. Zhang Qian claimed to be good at discovering golden phoenixes in grass nests. He couldn't help but think for a while, no wonder it was so powerful.  Can't withstand such force.  He was analyzing it very rationally, and there was a groan outside, as if he was dying. He thought it was Huahua who finally couldn't bear it anymore and was pushed to heaven.  Zhang Qian couldn't help but flaring his nose, and blew out a burst of air from his nostrils. As if to vent his anger, he pulled a piece of paper to wipe his buttocks, and threw the paper into the trash can next to him. Just as he was about to pick up his pants, the foreign girl outside  Jennifer's country music started singing again.  Li Ao once criticized that women in Citi are like the Three People's Principles and are not as tactful as women in Neon. However, as a former reporter of United News Agency of Citi, Miss Jennifer's voice can be said to be the voice of women in Neon.  Yes, I'm afraid it's even better than the women from Neon Country.  Just listen to her pronunciation [OHNyeyeyeyesOHNOIAMCOMINGNOWOHSTOPIT] The clever application of yes and no,  There are really no words that can describe the beauty of it. You have to be there in person to understand the intoxicating feeling that makes you want to stop.  With the entanglement between yes and no, the facial features on Zhang Qian's face were almost bunched together. He took off his pants and sat on the toilet again.  Sitting on the toilet, tearing the toilet paper into shreds one by one, Zhang Qian resented it. As Jennifer [IAMLOST] sang outside, he couldn't help but cursed, "Fuck you, no, no, no, you  I have been shouting for ten minutes, but the more I scream, the more energetic I am.¡± Another five minutes passed, and it was Miss Jennifer¡¯s country.The music finally finished, Zhang Wuye got up sadly.  As soon as she put on her belt, there was a scream from outside, and then Huahua began to pant heavily. After panting for about five minutes, a sweet and beautiful voice came out from between her nose and throat "This tough girl is actually a masochist.  "Zhang Wuye was sitting on the toilet biting his nails while analyzing Huahua's character. I'm afraid this was the first time he was forced to do anything. From then on, he was afraid of being penetrated. Even when he came, he was very generous.  Not daring to say a word, the excited moans were squeezed out from between the nose and throat as if they were breathless. Such women can easily arouse the violence of male hormones, which in turn makes men even more excited.  After finishing chewing the nails on his left hand, Ao Xiaoqian's low singing finally sounded outside. At this time, Zhang Qian had no expression on his face and just chewed the nails on his left hand again and again until he finished chewing the nails on his right hand.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 57 Sister Huahua who unloads the magazine

    That night, Zhang Qian and Zhang Wuye, the deputy chief executioner of the Fusi Yamen of Jinyiweinan Town, spent the night in pain in the bathroom.  Some people¡¯s online names are [One Day, One Day] and [One Day and One Night], which seem ordinary. In fact, they are men bragging about their sexual ability.  Adolescent boys with the strongest male power can have an erection that lasts for several hours. This is a sign of peak sex hormones. However, how can the physical strength of ordinary people allow you to go back and forth for a day with a pile driver?  That's at least the level of ten thousand push-ups. Modern otakus can't even do fifty push-ups, so they can only talk about it.  However, it has to be said that there are always exceptions to everything, like An Yupei, who is seventeen years old and is in the male sexual impulse period. His energy is so full that it is almost overflowing. After ten minutes of recess, he still has to  Have a masturbation competition to see who can cum further!  Not to mention real guns and live ammunition?  Youth is always the greatest asset of boys and girls, just like describing girls. As the saying goes, there are no ugly girls in youth, this is the truth.  "And young boys, to be honest, at this age, they are like the estrus of wild beasts" Although Anzi is not the kind of hungry person who wants to have sex even if there are no conditions, but if there are conditions, why not?  Isn¡¯t this worse than an animal?  He was really in a daze that night, and there was nothing else in his mind. Ao Xiaoqian had tasted sex for the first time, and twice was the limit. Although Huahua was not the first time, her frame was too small and she could not withstand the extreme heat.  It was a big struggle, and I reached my limit twice.  Therefore, in the end, I got the advantage of Miss Jennifer, the former beautiful captain of the Citiland cheerleading team. Although the boy may not have any skills, it is nothing more than driving piles in a hurry. There is absolutely no interest in foreplay or the like, but he can't stand the boy because he has great physical strength!  Just like what the advertisement said [a good waist, a good kidney, I am good and she is better], in the end Ao Xiaoqian and Huahua were exhausted, and Anzi directly took Jennifer as his opponent, especially since he had a lot of energy.  To the extreme, when one shot is fired, the inner wall of the barrel does not need water cooling at all, and can directly support the second and third shots Jennifer was really surprised and happy. She clearly felt that the vajra in her body had exploded, and she could also feel the boy  The kind of sexual convulsions at the moment of explosion, but just after the explosion, the Vajra in the body was still as steel-like, and then the boy was tossing again, just like an electric drill drilling a hole in the mountain, with sudden bursts, and the strength was not at all  reduce.  Especially the hardness of yellow men, which is inherently harder than that of white men. In addition, Anzi is an alien and weird one among them. It is not comparable to that of just white men. The hardness almost penetrated Jennifer.  She felt like she was a piece of congealed butter, and the boy behind her was like a red-hot table knife. When she pierced the butter, the butter immediately melted Afterwards, Jennifer was completely in a trance, feeling  It's similar to smoking pot with a bunch of classmates in college.  The former cheerleader is not a well-behaved child. Boys and girls in Citiland also commit crimes, but they don¡¯t call them ¡°bisexuals¡±. They even promoted them and made them into a series of movies called ¡°Citigroup¡±, which immediately became popular all over the world, just like Citigroup.  As a famous film critic said: This is not a great movie, nor is it a funny movie, but it is extremely real. When you are still hardened, any reason, ideal, or other things will disappear.  Everyone has to give way It is true that An Yupei is in the ninth grade, but men are inherently weak in this regard. As the saying goes, there is no place for pears to rot until the cow dies from exhaustion.  There is a saying in my country that can very well describe the situation of An Yupei and Jennifer in the second half of the night, that is: when they meet their opponents, they will meet their talents. The two sides fight for hundreds of rounds, and it is difficult to tell the winner By early morning,  After all this fierce battle, the winner was decided, with the ninth-level master slightly better.  Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, the thing underneath is always made of meat, not a vajra or a rubber boat. In fact, Anzi's place has been worn out. This friction lasted all night. There is no bad reason.  It's ugly. Even a rusty iron sword can be polished into a mirror that can be seen after being sharpened overnight, let alone one made of meat.  Anzi could endure the pain, and the male hormones were higher than anything else at this time, but Jennifer couldn't bear it anymore and had to beg for mercy loudly. In fact, Jennifer was already in a trance at that time, and she could only cry out, "I can't, I can't, I can't," but her body  Like a puddle of melted butter, Sister Huahua is still in the third level of Taekwondo and has good physical fitness. At this time, she saw that if she continued like this, she would be killed, so she hugged Anzi At this time, the young man was completely like a  The pile of burning flames can incinerate anything that comes close. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sister Huahua is confused at first glance, but fortunately she also knows a little bit about physical hygiene and knows how to deal with men.The testicles will shrink during ejection, so stimulating testicular contraction is equivalent to causing men to emit earlier.  She had no choice but to endure her shame, and while watching the master's vajra go in and out, she stretched out her lilac tongue to stimulate it. After licking it for a long time, An Yupei finally ejected the magazine.  Counting carefully, throughout the whole night, nine times, Xiao An never softened at all. Sister Huahua had to smack her tongue in surprise at how powerful the adolescent boy was.  Mr. Mu, Anzi's master at that time, once lamented that during the buzzing period, there were millions of red generals who came to Beijing to pay homage to Taizu. Later, Taizu proposed to go to the mountains and countryside, and there were about 20 million of them.  The young red generals were sent to the countryside With such a huge number, although the peak sex hormones of these young people are definitely not as high as those of An Yupei, it is conceivable what things so many young people will do.  Adolescence is always the most violent period.  As for Zhang Qian and Zhang Wuye in the bathroom, they finally felt relieved when they heard that there was no movement outside. He was under a lot of pressure. At this time, he relaxed a little and fell asleep.  At noon, Mr. Zhang Wu, who was sleeping in the bathtub, woke up with a start.  He had a nightmare. In the dream, Chief Xiaoan had a ferocious face, and he was holding a sword and massacred the entire Nanya until blood flowed into a river. The Thirteen Taibao of Nanya and others were under his hands, but they could be killed with just one sword strike.  The chicken was cut into two halves. When Chief Xiaoan cut the body of Ao Zhen Fu with a sword after the young lady begged him hard, Mr. Zhang woke up with a start.  His chubby body stood up immediately, and then he groaned, covering his neck and squatting down again. He slept in the bathtub. Can his neck bear it? He is no longer young, but also middle-aged.  Squatting in the bathtub holding his neck, he slowly shook his neck to feel more relaxed. Then he stood up with his waist and carefully opened the door and looked around. Fortunately, there was no one in the room.  However, Zhang Qian could still smell the smell left behind by the lovemaking between men and women in the room, even after obvious cleaning.  Mr. Zhang Wu was crying with a fat face. What does it mean to hunt geese every year, but today he had his eyes pecked by geese?  This is like hunting geese every year, but today my eyes were pecked by geese.  He couldn't help but open the door. The two soldiers standing guard at the door put their feet together and saluted with a bang, "Hello, chief." With an angry snort, Zhang Wuye threw his hands and slammed the door.  The two soldiers thought that they had offended the senior official of Jin Yiwei. They were uneasy for a while, but they did not dare to leave their posts without permission. The two men stood at the door of the room with guns in hand and looked at each other.  Zhang Qian is not a brainless person. He naturally knows that going to Chief Xiaoan at this time is definitely asking for trouble. He is also a young man who came here. He asked himself that if he slept with the chief's daughter one day, what if the chief came to him in anger that day?  Trouble, I can't tell if I will do anything impulsive. Wouldn't this be a big deal to the boss?  What¡¯s more, what kind of leader is he?  Jinyiwei is in charge of the execution of a thousand households. It sounds like he has a high position. The top leaders of the local state and county yamen will shudder when he hears it. But if he hates the boss's daughter, then he will really be nothing.  For a moment, he was like a melancholy resentful woman in the boudoir, so melancholy that she had no choice but to do anything about it.  With a chubby face, he paced towards the hot spring. As soon as he got close to the hot spring, several female soldiers stopped him, "Chief, you can't pass in front." Women's laughter could be faintly heard from the hot spring.  , Zhang Qian scratched his head, is the lady taking a bath in a hot spring?  When he thought of such an innocent and cute little girl when he was a child, sitting on his neck, tugging on his hair, giggling and shouting [Uncle Zhang, big horse, big horse, turn left, turn right], he couldn't help but feel his heart.  Just grab it.  "He actually let Chief Xiaoan do it so casually" He was really angry and depressed.  But, as the saying goes, a child cannot grow up without his mother, let alone an uncle like him who cannot be beaten with a stick.  He couldn't help but take out a pack of crumpled cigarettes from his trouser pocket, squat down on one side, and then lit one. His posture was like a kicked dog lying on the roadside licking its wounds.  generally.  Several female soldiers looked at each other. They only knew that this chief was very majestic. After arriving at the military region, they asked the military region chief to allocate an entire regiment and allocate armed helicopters. This was definitely not an ordinary chief, but they did not expect that this chief actually  Squatting on the side of the road like this, it seems that he is no different from his own father.  Squatting down and looking at the clouds in the sky, he smoked half a pack of cigarettes until he reached out to touch it and found that there was only the last one left. Then he sighed, picked up the cigarette with the extinguished cigarette butt, and took a puff.  , casually extinguished the cigarette butt on the ground.  While he was melancholy, the laughing woman over there gradually came closer. After a while, she was wearing a swimsuit and a big bath towel.Ao Xiaoqian, Huahua and Jennifer walked in, chatting and laughing with each other.  Women¡¯s recovery ability is always stronger, and Sister Huahua said that soaking in hot springs can also help wound healing.  When the wound was healing, Huahua kept winking, which made the boss Ao Xiaoqian feel embarrassed and hit her with a blushing face.  The things between men and women are so wonderful.  ¡°If Ao Xiaoqian is An Yupei¡¯s girlfriend, then Anzi says with a shy face [Xiaoqian, you, Huahua and Jennifer took off all their clothes, let¡¯s have a naked party!¡±  ], the custodian Ao Xiaoqian slapped him hard in the face, making his face full of peach blossoms, and spurned him from then on, and will probably never talk to him again.  However, what happened when everyone was drunk, and when Ao Xiaoqian recalled it carefully, it seemed that she was the one who took the initiative, and Anzi was not her nominal boyfriend, but someone she had a strong crush on.  Just a younger brother.  You see, the same thing, in a completely different context, has completely different results. Although it is awkward for everyone to meet now, the scene was so embarrassing at the time, so we didn't come over.  People¡¯s bottom line is often like this, whether it is voluntary or forced, or by mistake, but as long as this bottom line is crossed, there is really no lower limit.  This is like our country claiming to eliminate the sinful industry of prostitutes, but in fact, none of the people in our country know the saying "If you don't visit the Great Wall, you are not a hero, and if you don't visit Dongguan, you are not a man". The bottom line will always be used to be criticized.  Man transcends.  Anzi is still embarrassed to openly soak in the hot spring with the three girls, but this no longer prevents the three girls from having fun in the hot spring together.  After all, Ao Xiaoqian was a young lady who received a modern education. It was impossible for her to say something like "As long as you have me in your heart, I don't care if you find other sisters." However, when she thought about it carefully, it seemed that at that time Mi Mi,  It's quite exciting.  This kind of thinking is a typical thinking where the bottom line is exceeded. It is like the well-known ** clubs in developed coastal areas. Once a person's bottom line is crossed, nothing really matters.  ??Besides, Jennifer is not that annoying. This woman is proficient in Chinese and has rich experience. Even as a friend, she is suitable.  Of course, a psychologist might analyze that this is because the shame mentality has reached an extreme level, and then simply let go, just like a sexy woman being watched by everyone on the street. At this time, she might as well be calm and generous  Walk through with your head held high.  This is also like Stockholm Syndrome, which shows that humans, like animals, can be domesticated. Of course, the vast majority of humans will never admit this.  Therefore, in just one day, the relationship between the three women quickly warmed up, and they seemed to have been good friends for many years.  At this time, Ao Xiaoqian suddenly saw Zhang Qian squatting on the roadside smoking. She was startled at first, and then her face turned red. She stood there for a while, and then walked over under the gaze of Huahua and Jennifer.  A pair of beautiful legs suddenly appeared in Zhang Qian's eyes. Looking along the legs, he quickly stood up. Because he stood up too fast, the cigarette butt fell into the short-sleeved shirt from the corner of his mouth, which immediately made him jump up and down like a  Fat monkey.  Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help covering her mouth and laughed in a low voice. After laughing for a long time, she looked at the sullen Zhang Qian and suddenly said softly: "Uncle Zhang, I remember you were very good to Xiaoqian when I was a child, better than my father."  It's all good, Xiaoqian will keep it in mind!" When Zhang Qian heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes became hot, and he couldn't help but shed tears. He choked and said, "Miss, how can I, old Zhang He De,  ¡­¡± Ao Xiaoqian naturally didn¡¯t know that the culprit of what happened yesterday was Uncle Zhang in front of her. However, because she had crossed the bottom line, she felt that if Zhang Qian hadn¡¯t invited everyone to drink yesterday, everyone would have been drunk.  Now, she may not be able to let go This is a typical Stockholm Syndrome, because it happened before, she actually agreed with it.  This is also the reason why Ao Zhen Fushi protects Ao Xiaoqian so well. The little flower in the greenhouse always lacks some mental endurance.  Looking at the tearful Zhang Qian, Ao Xiaoqian said softly: "Anyway, Uncle Zhang, if you can do your best to help" When she said this, her face turned red, she hesitated, and then continued  Said: "If you can do your best to support Xiao An at work, Xiao Qian will remember your kindness, Uncle Zhang, all her life." After she finished speaking, she felt a little embarrassed, and deliberately stuck out her tongue, "Uncle Zhang, you are not allowed to  Tell dad about what happened yesterday" As she said this, her face turned red and she turned around and ran away quickly.  Seeing the slight inconvenience at her feet, Zhang Qian looked at Ao Xiaoqian and the two girls leaving with blurred tears, and suddenly reached out and slapped himself.He slapped her in the face, and then said: "An Yupei, An Yupei, if you ever feel sorry for me in the future, I, Lao Zhang, will feel sorry for you."

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 58 The conduct of officials may not be as good as that of Dongguan...

    When An Yupei saw his nominal number one subordinate Zhang Qian and Zhang Fu Qianhu again, he always felt that there had been some subtle changes in this old Zhang's attitude towards him. However, he also didn't know what the specific changes were.  Can't tell.  However, he felt quite embarrassed that he was doing such a big thing in Lao Zhang's room. He once read the memoirs of Jie Ru, the concubine of Emperor Si of the former dynasty, and said that a good friend of Emperor Si when he was young once cheated on Jie Ru in front of Jie Ru.  Such as the interviewer said, "You are very promiscuous in choosing bed partners, so you are not very picky about who you choose." The later decrypted diary of Emperor Si when he was young also confirmed this. I am afraid that Emperor Si felt that he  As a revolutionary, he should be flawless, but he is often controlled by the dick in his pants and does many ridiculous things This is probably like an otaku masturbating in front of the computer. Every time he finishes masturbating, he says he wants to stop masturbating.  But every time I still turn on Qvod and masturbate while watching porn The only difference is that Emperor Si once became the number one person in the Celestial Dynasty, while otakus are still ordinary members of the broad masses of porn fans.  The sexual restraint attitude of young people is really a bowl of paste, regardless of whether the young man is a future big shot or an ordinary person.  Zhang Qian is a smart man. He knows very well that he should keep something in mind. For example, if he wants to warn Chief Xiaoan at this time, he is afraid that it will be counterproductive and arouse Chief Xiaoan's rebellious mentality.  ¡°Anyway, he has made up his mind, if you, Chief An, are good to the lady, I, Lao Zhang, will try my best to help you. If one day you bully the lady, don¡¯t blame me, Lao Zhang, for feeling sorry for you.  He could think this way, as he was a royal guard and was good at acting, the look on his face naturally became friendly, "Sir An, I am old, I drank too much last night, fell asleep in the toilet bathtub, and made Chief An laugh.  "People are often willing to believe what they want to believe. This sentence is a bit convoluted. To put it bluntly, it means that even if the other person tells a lie, I am willing to believe it is true.  So when Zhang Qian said this, most of the embarrassment in Anzi's heart disappeared immediately. A member of the Jinyi Guards, Deputy Qianhu, said that he was old and had a low drinking capacity, so he was drunk in the bathroom all night and half a day. Do you believe it?  But Anzi was willing to believe it at this time.  Why were ancient emperors willing to believe in sycophants?  The sycophant knows what¡¯s interesting!  If you heard that there are many girls in Dongguan and they provide good service, and you want to see them, if Yu Qian, Hai Rui and the like find out, why don't they kill you?  "However, if Qian Ning, Jiang Bin and others find out, they will definitely come over and say: Long live the Lord, why don't we go south to buy sex incognito?"  If you are still worried and afraid that the officials below will be nagging, the minister will enlighten your mind: Long Live Lord, don¡¯t listen to the officials. They spend hundreds of millions to buy mistresses, but Long Live Lord is not allowed to spend a small amount of money to buy sex?  Besides, this is also a great merit in understanding people¡¯s livelihood!  As the saying goes, what you see on paper is only shallow, but you must know that you have to do it Qian Ning may even tell you the truth and reason: Long live my Lord, I have embezzled tens of thousands of kilograms of pepper, and hundreds of officials have called me a corrupt official.  They called me a sycophant for doing things for Long Live. That Chongqing right political advisor Zhang Zonghai used as much as 200 million of the court's money in a single gamble, and ended up serving fifteen years in prison. Long live Lord, I think the ethics of officials may not be as good as those of Dongguan.  Miss Gao You must be happy at this time: OK, I will listen to you and go south to buy sex incognito Whether it is fifty cents or cents on the Internet, what you believe must be what you want to believe. It may not be the truth, just  If Anzi is willing to believe that Zhang Qian and Deputy Qianhu were indeed drunk at the time He scratched his head, with a shy smile on his face, "Old Zhang, I was drunk last night too." Zhang Qian smiled.  After two calls, I said in my heart: Open your eyes and tell lies, okay, you have the potential to be a royal guard.  Just as he was talking, there was a white man in the corridor who wanted to come over, but was stopped by several soldiers. The white man wanted to explain carefully, but Tianchao couldn't speak, but he jumped in haste. He waved and shouted: "Master, Master."  " Anzi took a look and vaguely remembered that it seemed to be Jennifer's companion, but it was Zhang Qian. He smiled with a round face and immediately let the soldiers pass.  Eric Zeruo ran over panting, Zhang Qian smiled and asked: "What's the matter? Do you still want to return your call?" "NO, NO, NO" Eric shook his head desperately and looked at the boy in front of him,  Suddenly his knees weakened, and he knelt down with a pop, "Master, please accept me as your disciple! I am a very honest person, and I will never bully my master and destroy my ancestors" About the Eastern Master in the Hollywood movie of Citiland  The description is that he will teach a disciple who has great magical powers but also deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, so Eric specially added this sentence.  An Zi was startled when the ghost guy knelt down, but Zhang Qian next to him spoke first, "You seem to have learned some of the rules of my court that you don't understand, but do you know that Chief An is in my court?"  Identity is equal to youThe director of the National Clandestine Operations Department of the CIA, Citigroup, is not someone like you who just wants to be a disciple. There has never been a precedent for this" Zhang Qian's words are a bit of a banner, and An Zi's force value is very high.  , now he is in charge of the punishment of thousands of households, but he can't be compared with the director of the National Secret Operations Department of the CIA. If Ao Zhen Fu is equivalent to that position, it is still about the same. But I have to say that this is what the ghost guy wants.  After a while, Eric Zeruo stammered and said: "Imy father is a Florida state legislator" Zhang Qian's eyes suddenly lit up, "Florida state legislator?" Florida's GDP is Citi.  It is the fourth largest country in the world, and its terrain is also strategic. Its coastline is the second largest in the United States, and the NASA Launch Center is located in Florida. As the only lunar landing port in the world, the name of the NASA Launch Center sounds very good.  Technology, his subordinates have an even more technological S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, and more than half of all superpowers in Citigroup work for this bureau. What is a superpower? An Yupei¡¯s level of force is definitely a superpower in Citigroup.  Mr. Mu, who walks like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex and can smash people's heads to pieces with one slap, is also a superpower. The history of Citigroup is too short and it has no historical baggage. Moreover, its current strength is considered the best in the world.  , even those with super powers have a strong sense of identification with the country. But our dynasty is different. It has been five thousand years of history. Why did Tai Shigong write a biography for the rangers?  It has a great influence on the government. Just like the saying: "The supreme king of martial arts, who can slay dragons with his precious sword, but who can compete with him if he relies on the sky?" If you, the emperor, sit on it and do some unqualified things, then don't be blamed.  The heroes are here to assassinate you. However, when the dynasty eventually develops into a huge centralized empire, if you kill one or two stupid emperors and stupid officials, it will have no impact on the entire national economy and people's livelihood, unless you overthrow the entire empire.  However, the people will suffer when they prosper, and when they die, the people will suffer. Even if you overthrow the entire empire, how can you ensure that your successors will not degenerate into those who are greedy for power? Even if you sit on it yourself, how can you ensure that you will not become greedy for power?  What about transformation? If you don¡¯t transform yourself, how can you ensure that your descendants don¡¯t transform? With Mr. Mu¡¯s level of force, it¡¯s really easy to rebel in troubled times. The same goes for An Yupei, but people like them don¡¯t.  , how can we manage the entire country? You know, Mr. Mu is a person who is distracted by smoking while doing massage. Anzi is also often distracted, and he will think, Ouch! Where did my toad energy go?  How to sense the wonders of heaven and man, the wonders of creation, how to use the laws of heaven and earth Just as officials believe that if they want to realize their ambitions, they must be high officials, bigger officials, without official positions, how can you help the common people?  To save all the people? Then, you have to be like the light in order to survive in the system and eventually become a bigger official. If practitioners want to help the people and save all the people, they need to have greater abilities. If they don¡¯t have the ability.  , what can you do to help the common people and save all peoples?  And if you keep sitting in that position, eventually you will degenerate into a mediocre and powerful person.  The brain will deteriorate if you don¡¯t use it, and the ability will deteriorate if you don¡¯t use it.  The practitioners finally confirmed that they can only exist as supervisors.  "However, the problem has come again, just like Citigroup's S.H.I.E.L.D. has to accept the leadership of its superiors, and just like our government's supervisory departments are often under the jurisdiction of local leaders.  Who is bigger?  Who leads whom?  Who supervises whom?  Who investigates whom?  Your leader is involved in corruption and bribery. Do you dare to investigate?  Citigroup has a short history, only three hundred years, and they have not yet developed into such confusion. They are just like young people who have just fallen in love. They still don¡¯t know how much money after marriage consumes love And in our country, history is like a  A big burden, anything that has happened or has not happened yet can be found in the history of our country.  In the end, the practitioners were helpless, alas!  Let them be!  As the saying goes, Cihang was originally a ferry figure, but no one could get on the boat.  "When it comes to superpowers, our Great Heavenly Dynasty is the best in the world, there is no doubt about it, but the reality is that the Hidden World Sect pays no attention to the new dynasty Our dynasty was founded less than a hundred years ago, and to the Hidden World Sect, it is indeed a new dynasty.  ??And almost all superpowers in Citiland were born under the flag of flowers, grew up under the flag of flowers, and have a high sense of identity with Citigroup.  This has led to the fact that although the Jinyiwei are famous, they are extremely afraid of the dozens of masters in the Celestial Dynasty because they don't have any masters.  And Citigroup¡¯s S.H.I.E.L.D. has confirmed with current intelligence that CitigroupThere are almost thirty superpowers like Master Chao in the Shield Bureau, including more than a dozen Asian superpowers including Chinese.  How embarrassing is this to be called Jin Yiwei?  This is also the reason why the Ao Zhen Governor heard that An Yupei was probably the first Xiantian Realm master in our dynasty and immediately decided to appoint a fifth-level palmer to punish thousands of households.  "Thousands of gold worth of money" are these four words. ?? Mr. Zhang Wu has always been worried about what Ao Zhen Fu is worried about, and wants what Ao Zhen Fu is thinking. Now when he heard that Eric Zeruo's father is a Florida congressman, there is no reason why he should not be worried.  At that moment, he was smiling all over his face, "It's not impossible to ask Chief An as his teacher" When Anzi heard this, he was stunned. Sister Huahua called her master, and yesterday she even asked her to go to bed.  Some don't know what to do, but what does Lao Zhang mean?  At the level of his thinking, naturally he has not thought of the level of the country.  Zhang Qian winked at him and continued to chat with Eric Zeruo. When Eric heard that the matter of apprenticeship seemed to be possible, he was overjoyed. Relatively speaking, foreigners generally have simpler minds.  I was so meandering that I felt dizzy and was tricked into saying many words by Zhang Qian.  Although Anzi didn't understand what was going on, since he was sitting in the position of Jinyiwei in charge of punishing Qianhu, and Zhang Qian was the deputy Qianhu, his deputy, and an expert, there must be knowledge here, so he was  Cooperate with the side.  This kind of coordination work is commonly known as "knocking the side drum" in the dialect of the old capital Nanjing. Although his playing of the side drum is not very qualified and it is obvious that he is playing the side drum, but it is played by him, who is regarded as a master by Eric.  The natural effect is extraordinary.  Eric was naturally grateful. In his opinion, the young man in front of him, who was called the youngest master in the dynasty by the fat official next to him, had intentionally agreed to accept him as his disciple, and he immediately said everything.  In a short while, he almost tricked Zhang Qian into spying on his mother's sister taking a bath when she was a child.  After being in the aisle for a long time, Zhang Qian hinted that in the Celestial Empire, becoming a disciple does not happen in a day or two. However, Master An thinks that you have extraordinary bones and may be able to save the world in the future, so he is also interested in accepting you as his disciple.  Don't worry, I'll take care of this matter Being so confused by Zhang Qian, Eric left in a daze. Looking at Eric's leaving back, Zhang Qian touched the double-layer  He chuckled twice with his chin, "If Zhao Lenglian knew about such a great achievement, he would definitely be jealous to death" After he said this, he suddenly thought of An Yupei next to him, and quickly turned around, his face  There were smiles all over the place, "Of course, Chief An is still a good leader. Reporting this matter to Ao Zhen Fushi will definitely be a great achievement. If this Eric can be developed into our Jin Yiwei,  This is better than rebelling against a special forces group in Citigroup" An Yupei scratched his head, a little confused, and couldn't help but ask him, "Do we also have ghosts in our Jinyiwei?" Hearing him use [our Jinyiwei] like this  Zhang Qian was quite happy to agree with the statement. He explained carefully at the moment: "Sir An, you don't know this. Our Jinyiwei is an organization comparable to the CIA of Citigroup. No, compared to them."  The CIA is still awesome Chief An, if that ghost guy named Eric comes to see you again, you have to spend some time to win over him. If there is any martial arts such as soul-stirring, you can just use one on him.  ¡­¡± What he said is true. Jinyiwei not only engages in intelligence, but also has a greater reputation for supervising and inspecting hundreds of officials. However, Citigroup¡¯s CIA has a great reputation and has always been known as the world¡¯s number one agency. Although since the 911 incident,  The CIA's reputation has fallen a lot.  Hearing what he said, An Yupei touched his hairless chin and understood that Jin Yiwei still did these things.  For a time, his identification with Jin Yiwei became even higher.  It has to be said that since the Citizen 007 series of movies became popular around the world, the image of intelligence officers among people in various countries has suddenly become much higher, and young people are especially envious of this job.  Isn¡¯t Anzi just a young man!  With this sense of identity, he immediately asked for advice humbly, and Zhang Qian did not hide his secrets. It can be said that he gave everything he had.  Until Ao Xiaoqian came over, the two of them were talking in low voices. When Ao Xiaoqian took a look, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, she waved to Jennifer and Sister Huahua quietly, and did not disturb them.  .  The two chatted all night, and An Yupei finally got a rough idea of ??the structure and functions of Jinyiwei, including its various methods.  "If he had to explore these things on his own, the smarter ones would have to spend three to five years summarizing them, and the dumber ones might not be able to figure them out in their entire lives.  Anzi couldn't help but sigh, there is aIt's really good to lead the way.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Tiger Chapter 59 JJ insists on calling Yiyang to come back

    On the Internet, the behavior of originally discussing one topic but then moving on to other topics is called crooked building.  Human beings are a race that is prone to corruption, just like corrupt officials who easily forget that their original intention of becoming an official is to fulfill their life aspirations and help the world.  An Yupei came to the Tibetan area to find Lu Lingxi. However, at this time, he was surrounded by a high-ranking official, Houjue, and there was another person named "Chief" or "Master", so he got lost and forgot his original intention.  But fortunately, he did not forget that what brought all this was his ability. Just like a month ago, Lu Lingxi fell in love with him because of the solid foundation he had laid under Mr. Mu.  In fact, studying martial arts is a very addictive thing, because when a person's mind is immersed in a calm state, it is a feeling of being completely in control of one's own destiny. This feeling is like taking drugs and wanting to  Whatever comes, if you want a beautiful woman, beckon, here comes. If you want delicious food, beckon, here they come. If you want a high official, beckon, here they come.  Just like when Anzi first practiced toad qi, it was extremely painful. But as he continued to practice, the habit became natural. If he didn't practice for a day, he would feel uncomfortable all over. Even now, he can't feel even a trace of toad qi on his body, but he still works hard.  Practice is not enough.  To use an ugly analogy, this is like the daughter¡¯s first experience with sexual intercourse. It is extremely painful, but as she does it, she becomes more and more comfortable. As her skills become more advanced, she becomes like a wolf at thirty and like a tiger at forty.  Fifty sits on the ground and sucks dirt.  No matter what it is called, it is undoubtedly a pleasant thing.  You have been imagining there, ah, the anger has reached here, the anger has reached there, the anger has rushed to the entrance of life and death, the anger has rushed to the twelfth floor, oh!  The meridians are opened, oh!  Suddenly you feel intoxicated both physically and mentally This is the wonderful inner joy of spiritual practice. At this time, beauties, money, and power are all nothing to you.  In the former Yuan Dynasty, Master Kaba of the Tibetan Tantric Sect once urged that you must not indulge in the wonderful music of inner contact during practice. At best, it will make you unable to make any progress; at worst, it will make you go crazy and dance wildly for seven days and seven nights and die.  .  And the Confucian masters who cultivate the spirit of awe-inspiring call this behavior of indulging in a calm state called teasing the spirit.  In today¡¯s terms, it¡¯s a lunatic who shuts himself up and becomes the leader.  But, then again, this kind of behavior is something that everyone who studies advanced martial arts must experience. Supernatural power and nerves are two brothers. If you turn it over, it is called supernatural power, and when it is turned around, it is called nerves.  In today¡¯s society, people with the ability to tease spirits are extremely rare, only one among hundreds of millions of people.  And Anzi is undoubtedly one of them. If you ask him to listen carefully to the lecture, he will feel as if he has lice. But if you ask him to enter samadhi, he will be overjoyed and fall into samadhi instantly.  Just like living things need to reproduce, so they have estrus behavior, and the sex is very pleasurable. This is something profound and genetic, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about. If the sex is not happy and everyone doesn't do it, then wouldn't human beings have to do it?  Extinct.  The same is undoubtedly true for spiritual practice. If this is a painful thing, then what is the point of pursuing it?  Even if you develop great magical powers and live longer than the sun and the moon, do you just want to live in pain all your life?  Do we still have to endure pain for thousands of years?  When Eric Zeruo came to visit Master An again, An Zi had just finished a river cart move. He was full of energy and had a good day The female soldier standing guard at the door knocked on the door and came in to ask for instructions. An Zi did not want to see that person at all.  Eric, but he thought that he was now the Jin Yiwei in charge of punishing thousands of households. As the saying goes, in his position, he planned his own affairs.  Immediately tell him to come in!  The female soldier seemed to be holding her head high and not squinting. In fact, she had already noticed that the young commander had a large crotch, and for a moment she couldn't help but curl her lips.  When Eric Zeruo came in, he was also stunned. This Master An is too too too energetic!  Why are you so hard all the time?  Seeing his eyes sizing up her lower body, Anzi looked down and was shocked. She quickly found a piece of clothing to put on and then smiled awkwardly, "The term in the Chinese martial arts system is called Yiyanglaifu  "When he mentioned this, Eric suddenly became energetic and quickly asked: "Master An, what is Yiyang Laifu?" He frowned, and Anzi didn't know how to explain it to him.  There are many things in martial arts that are very difficult to explain. What you want to express may not necessarily mean what the other person hears. Later, boxers often use the sentence "Practice a thousand times and the meaning will appear" to explain away, but  In fact, if you explain it well and the other party understands it, then it is really just like Sun Monkey in Journey to the West, who was taught by the Bodhi Patriarch and was overjoyed for a while.Scratching one's ears and head.  However, this cannot be blamed on the teacher¡¯s inability to teach or his refusal to teach. In fact, even Sakyamuni, the founder of the Tathagata religion, said when he was about to pass away, I have taught the Dharma for forty-nine years without saying a single word.  There is no way to say it.  The expressive power of language and words is not as powerful as we imagine, and sometimes it is actually very pale.  " Just like when Anzi first started learning martial arts, he felt full of strength, but didn't know how to punch out. The master said that when you punch out, your vision will go dark, and the strength is there.  "If this falls on the ears of someone who is too arrogant and too conceited, they will inevitably think, what nonsense did this teacher Ni Ma say? Your eyesight goes dark, you just have high blood pressure!"  This is just like those masters of Chinese studies who specialize in textual research look at the books of real practitioners and think they are nonsense. The truth is the same.  After all, what he says and what he actually expresses are two different things. A love expert is likely to be dumped by a girl in practice. An otaku who claims to have read all porn movies has actually slept in a woman's bed before he penetrated her.  It's premature ejaculation There is always a difference between theory and practice.  It's not that Anzi has never tried to explain martial arts to others, but most people often laugh at him as a lunatic. For example, before he learned how to blow the hair and hide the sword with Lu Lingxi, he insisted that I have a knife in my hand, which is better than yours.  Hurry up if you have a gun.  He once discussed this issue with people on Baidu Tieba. In fact, many people tried to explain to the middle-aged boy who posted the post that today's fast shooters do not hold guns with straight hands like shown in movies and TV shows, but stand alone.  Holding the gun against your chest and holding your wrist with your other hand, forming a stable triangle on your chest, you can empty a magazine almost instantly.  As for the fast shooter who puts the pistol on his leg, it only takes 0.02 seconds from drawing the gun to firing, which is so fast that even the eyes can¡¯t catch it. Why can you hold a knife faster than someone else can hold a gun?  It is estimated that when many people reply to the post, they think that the person who posted the post is a ** teenager!  Therefore, Eric asked him what Yi Yang Rei Fu was. He hesitated for a moment. He really didn't want to explain. You know, it is very troublesome to explain something to others, especially if you explain it, others may not be satisfied.  , and what¡¯s even more disgusting is that a question is often asked repeatedly, as if 99% of people who know Anzi practices martial arts will basically ask him if practicing martial arts is like flying around like in the movie  He felt like vomiting when answering such questions. He really wanted to imitate the way the Emperor of Dezhi answered the reporter from Xiangjiang: Too simple, sometimes naive!  However, when he thought of Sister Lulingxilu explaining to him that the entire world is composed of spiritual particles, he felt that he seemed to have to explain it.  I am a master, so I should have some patience.  An Ziru encouraged himself.  "This Yiyang is coming back! It's" Anzi patiently explained to Eric. Unfortunately, although Eric likes Eastern culture and admires Bruce Lee very much, of course, now he worships An Yupei'an.  Master, but there is a huge difference between the Eastern civilization conceived by a ghost and the Eastern civilization perceived by an Easterner, no matter how much the ghost loves Eastern culture.  This is like the Hollywood genius director Quentin making a purely oriental martial arts film "Invincible". In the eyes of Eastern people, it is nondescript no matter how you look at it. It is also like when Chinese people go to Citiland to eat Chinese food, but there is always the smell of hamburgers.  Inside.  Although Anzi patiently explained to Eric what Yi Yang Rei Fu meant, Eric still blinked and didn't understand.  Looking at the look in his eyes, Anzi felt frustrated, because he almost knew this would be the outcome.  If this is a good explanation, how come there are only about a dozen masters in the entire Chinese dynasty? To be honest, the Chinese dynasty today is very Westernized, even more Westernized than the Neon Kingdom. A Westernized mind believes that guns must be better than martial arts.  The power of technology is greater than medicine. How can he understand the martial arts under the Eastern philosophy system?  Rubbing his cheeks, Anzi considered that this guy's father was a Florida congressman and a worthy candidate for Jin Yiwei's efforts to win over. After all, he was patient and said another way, "Have you ever seen someone who is one or two years old or even just one year old?"  How many months old do babies have erections?" Eric scratched his head and nodded.  Anzi breathed a sigh of relief, this could be explained, "At this time, it is called the return of one yang" However, Eric immediately retorted, "This is unscientific. The erection in infants and young children is due to the large amount of urine accumulated in the bladder.  As a result" An Yupei became angry as soon as he heard this, science, you sister!  He looked around and saw a floor lamp not far away. He stretched out his hand and cut it down as if facing an abyss. The iron floor lamp about five steps away was immediately cut off by his volley of sword energy.  .  &nbsp; [Gang] With a sound, the wrought iron table lamp pillar cut at a forty-five-degree angle suddenly slid down, and then was inserted into the wooden floor with a pop.  Anzi turned around and looked at the dumbfounded Eric, "Tell me, this is not scientific." Eric was speechless, with an excited and excited expression on his face, "This this is not scientific.  ButWow! Thisthis is so cool" He was a little incoherent. You know, it is really a blessing to observe such a magical skill at such a close distance!  Even a Jedi Master may not be that powerful!  Master An doesn't even have a lightsaber.  Eric's mind was filled with Jedi, lightsabers, and the Force "There's so much movement!" Outside Zhang Qian and Deputy Zhang Qianhu came in, looked at the half-section of the wrought iron table lamp inserted on the floor, and then said to Ai with a smile.  Rick said: "The martial arts practiced by Master An is said to be a secret that is not taught in our country. It cannot be taught to a Citizen, but" With a pop, Eric knelt down again. He was full of  With an excited face, he said, "Master An, I want to learn this. Please teach it to me. I can change my nationality and become a Chinese citizen" "Oh! You are very enlightened!" Zhang Qian rushed with a smile.  Watching An Yupei wink, Anzi looked at Eric who was kneeling on the ground, then at Zhang Qian, and then thinking about his current status, he nodded immediately, "Okay! But you have to remember that now you are just registering your name.  Disciple." Eric yelled, "I understand, I understand." After saying that, he bowed three times and kowtowed, although it was not very authentic.  "Eric, I think you might as well join our Jinyiwei directly. I will give you a Jinyiwei general flag officer, and you will serve as a servant under Chief An. We have a saying in our country, the one who is close to the water is the moon" "The one who is close to the water is the first to get the moon." Eric  Ke rushed to say, and then nodded happily, "It is a lifetime honor for me to be a disciple of Master An. I would rather be a lackey for Master An" An Zi was immediately dumbfounded and couldn't help but remind him, "A lackey under the disciple." Then he looked  He glanced at Zhang Qian and thought to himself that he had deceived a simple middle-aged man from Citi State into Jinyiwei. Lao Zhang, you are really capable.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 60 A woman gives to another woman...

    Zhang Qian couldn't help but smile proudly when he saw An Yupei's eyes. It was so easy for Jin Yiwei to develop a person. Even Chief An, the youngest master in the dynasty, was also developed!  Of course, Jin Yiwei¡¯s method of developing people is a little rough. Just like when Xiangjiang tycoon Lin Jianyue smashed his 30 million mansion, Goddess Wang¡¯s legs suddenly became weak. This is really not a skill worth mentioning.  Just when An Yupei was content with his position as the head of the Jinyiwei Nanya, thousands of miles away, in Yangzhou Mansion, thousands of miles away, Xu Bingbing, who had not waited for An Yupei to come again for several days, finally couldn't help but be reserved.  The front-office pillar of Caesar International is still very arrogant. In the imperial capital, so many rich men wanted to throw money at her, but they didn't knock her down. I never thought that in a second-tier city, she would be felled by a seventeen-year-old boy so easily.  Women often fall in love with a man after falling in love with him. On the contrary, men will never do this. Of course, this has also become an excuse for some women to criticize men for being ruthless.  Xu Bingbing has been in a trance these past few days, often indulging in the madness of that day. Sometimes when she thinks of the boy's every move and smile she can't help but smile.  When Lu Lingxi left, he left her a huge asset. There were more than 80 beautiful young ladies. No matter which city or club they were brought to, the boss would welcome them with both hands.  Lu Lingxi used to manage these young ladies using the sect's management method. One senior sister was established for every dozen or so people. These senior sisters formed a structure similar to the Presbyterian Council, and then the Presbyterian Council directly took orders from her.  Just like the sect prohibits malicious competition among its disciples, Lu Lingxi is not randomly divided into groups. She is a group of a dozen royal sister-type ladies, and then a senior sister is established among them, and a dozen loli-type ladies are formed into a group.  Dozens of wild girlfriend types are grouped together In this way, malicious competition among the ladies under my command is avoided. The tastes of the customers are always varied, which ensures that everyone can make money, and there will be no competition for them.  There is a conflict in guest resources.  Many fantasy online novels describe the sects outside the world in a bloody way. The top sects always allow their disciples to compete and bleed. It seems that only in this way can elite talents emerge.  But in fact, resources are limited, and disciples are even more limited. There will never be a situation like one hundred thousand monks or one million monks. For example, in our country, it takes about 16 million yuan to train a J-8 pilot.  A Feidi 27 pilot costs about 50 million yuan.  So, if I spend 500 million, I will definitely be able to produce ten pilots, and if I spend five trillion, I will definitely be able to produce 100,000 pilots who can fly Di-27?  This is obviously impossible.  Even if it is possible, if these 100,000 Feidi-27 pilots are allowed to kill each other, will this kind of training method be able to get a pilot to fly the earth?  Moreover, the five trillions that were smashed down before were in vain.  "The so-called competition is when a hundred people strive to get ahead of each other. A few people die in the competition. This is acceptable, but if a few people die in the end, it is unacceptable.  This is like the death of more than one billion people in the Chinese dynasty until only tens of millions are left How did the Five Husbands come to be in history?  That's how it came to be. My dynasty's vitality was severely damaged, and ethnic minorities took advantage of it.  Competition is never about the best surviving, but about the luckiest surviving. The result of vicious competition is often the best fighting each other to death. Those who know how to protect themselves wisely survive. At this time, other tribes take advantage of the situation.  The remaining people immediately weakened at the knees, called him godfather, bowed their heads and bowed.  Therefore, the management mechanism left by Lu Lingxi is still very effective. Although the mother has been changed, the ladies under her have not dispersed because of this. After all, their structure of groups of ten people is still there, and Xu Bingbing is among them.  She already had some reputation, but if she spent more time and carefully win over a few eldest ladies, these more than eighty ladies would still be a powerful force.  Du Jingyun was forced by Mr. Mu to break his own leg. However, the Du family's business must be maintained. Firstly, with all the money invested in such a large club, it is impossible to stop immediately. Secondly,  The Du family also needs face. Otherwise, when others look at it, the Du family still elects an imperial family!  He couldn't even open a club in Yangzhou Prefecture and left in despair.  This is extremely reputation-damaging. As long as anyone from the Du family has brains, they will not do this.  So the Du family quickly sent another disciple from the side branch to manage Caesar. As for Du Jingyun, he was picked up by a plane. It was said that he was going back to the imperial capital to undergo surgery by the best surgeon in the army.  In short, Caesar International's business in Yangzhou Prefecture is still booming, and it is getting more and more booming. The entire transparent wall structure has made its reputation skyrocketing.  When night comes,Thousands of ladies in evening gowns gathered on the first floor, dancing and dancing. You could clearly see them from the street outside, but all the men passing by were itching.  When the man pushed open the door and went in, thousands of young ladies shouted in unison, "Boss, welcome", which was so shocking that his bones went soft and his whole body became lighter.  Privately, the men in Yangzhou Prefecture would inevitably discuss: What is imperial enjoyment? This is imperial enjoyment. Ancient emperors only had three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines Xu Bingbing, the former number one, was not  Speaking of the queen, she must be treated like an imperial concubine!  However, what she can't forget now is the young man with moles on both eyebrows and several golden hairs in the moles.  The one who looks exactly like Dong Jie, who has been competing with Xu Bingbing for the top spot at Caesars, saw Xu Bingbing being distracted all day long, and couldn't help but ridiculed her, Sister Bingbing, do you miss a man?  Being a young lady and reaching the level of a mainstay is like the prostitute named Li Xiangjun on the Qinhuai River in the past, and like the actress named Mei Lanfang in the opera garden. She is indeed qualified to choose customers. Moreover, if she is unhappy today, she does not want to laugh.  , as a guest, there is nothing you can do about her. The boss behind the scenes often has to support the main pillar, why?  Is a pillar who sleeps with someone easily still a pillar?  "You have to deceive those who are being taken advantage of and spend a lot of money to live up to your status as a pillar."  Xu Bingbing doesn¡¯t want to be the same as Xian Zhi, but she can¡¯t help but be reserved. Why doesn¡¯t that stinky guy come to me?  Could it be that he dislikes my identity?  She couldn't help but worry about gains and losses. Although she remembered the boy's non-discriminatory eyes when drinking with everyone, he and the young lady seemed to have a close relationship. If he really discriminated against the young lady, he shouldn't be like this.  Although she made excuses for herself, she was always uneasy in her heart. On this day, she finally couldn't hold it back. When it was almost noon in the morning, she ran to the gate of Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School to block An Yupei.  Several of Anzi's buddies were also depressed. Hong Minhong first discovered that Anzi's account could not be logged in, and it showed that the password was wrong. He logged in with his own account and asked what happened to Anzi's account, which was logged in. The result was that  The account number has been changed.  He was immediately shocked. How could this be possible? He kept asking questions. Finally, the account got annoyed and he directly said, "Why did I lie to you? I bought this account for 2,000 yuan. I don't believe it. Go watch videos on YouTube. How about selling accounts?"  The guy even smashed one of my computers!  Hong Minhong clicked on the video URL provided by the other party. At a glance, the video of using a feather duster to cut open the computer monitor was not very clear, but Hong Minhong could tell at a glance that it was indeed Anzi.  The next day, he yelled to Wang Xian and Bu Abo that something bad had happened, that the master had been captured by a monster.  With that said, he told Anzi about selling his account.  Because of his usual joking tone, neither Fatty Wang nor Abo believed him. However, when the squad leader came to ask Hong Minhong with a dark face if Anzi's account had been stolen, Fatty and Abo looked at each other in confusion, and then they believed it was true.  Hongzi said at this time, I have conclusive evidence to prove that Anzi left home.  As he spoke every word, Fatty Wang couldn't help but clenched his fists and shouted, Damn it, Anzi is so awesome.  ???????????????At their age, being able to run away from home is a heroic and heroic feat.  Fatty Wang looked excited, but he didn't notice that the squad leader's face was clouded with anger. He was still unconscious, but it was Apo who pulled his pants down several times. Only then did he notice the squad leader's face, and he suddenly became scornful.  Zhu Jiajia has every reason to be angry. Although she has gradually understood that it is unlikely that she and Anpei will be together, there is still a glimmer of hope in the girl's heart, hoping that Anpei can work hard, not to mention being admitted to Peking University and Tsinghua University.  It's okay if you turn in a big one!  Next year will be the third year of high school. It can be said that now is the most critical time.  Zhu Jiajia can tolerate Anpei playing online games. In fact, she also plays them herself. In her opinion, as long as Anzi is still in school, even if he can't learn anymore, at most, I will help him cheat during the exam.  However, Anzi suddenly threw away the textbook, and I stopped studying.  She couldn't tolerate it anymore. In her opinion, this was tantamount to Anpei giving up She suddenly swept her hands on the desk and threw the textbooks all over the floor. The other students were shocked. The monitor  What's going on here?  Wang Xian, Abo, and Hongzi looked at each other, not daring to say a word, and quietly moved back. Don't touch the squad leader's bad luck at this time, otherwise you will definitely suffer it on Anzi's behalf.  ??Looking at the monitor with his hands on the desk, he seemed to want to squirtWith a look in her eyes, Ruoruo finally knelt down and silently picked up the textbook.  Feilengcui across the street is currently closed for rectification. At noon, Wang Xian and others went to the Internet cafe in the next alley to surf the Internet. When he saw Anzi cutting open a computer monitor with a feather duster on the YouTube video website, Fatty Wang couldn't help but  He yelled loudly, causing the people around him to look at him sideways.  This video is very popular. Since YouTube is a foreign website, its influence is extremely huge. In fact, at the beginning, the talented guy uploaded this video to a domestic video website. But within a few days, several domestic videos  Portals have deleted this video.  Brother Yingcai was frightened now, and his subordinates couldn't help but say, aren't we being targeted by Dongchang or Jinyiwei?  Everyone couldn't help but shuddered.  However, a big brother on the road summoned Brother Yingcai that day, and then talked about the matter in a roundabout way. There was a hidden meaning in the words, but Brother Yingcai, as cunning as he was, heard it.  This is blocked by a dictatorship iron fist organization, but the dictatorship iron fist organization does not want to cause trouble for you, Yingcai brother, and if you upload it to an overseas video website, the dictatorship iron fist will not cause trouble for you.  Although Brother Yingcai is not highly educated, he also understands the principle of flowers blooming inside the wall and fragrance outside the wall. However, he does not dare to analyze things more carefully. The water here is obviously very deep.  You said it should be spread overseas, then spread it overseas!  So Brother Yingcai uploaded this video to YouTube.  At first, no one watched this video. At this time, my younger brother suggested that we change the gimmick and kill the computer with chicken feathers. This is not good This younger brother is also considered to be talented. You know, search engines are not  The human brain, to put it bluntly, searches also depend on whether you know how to search. For example, if you search for a person¡¯s name, you may not be able to find it, but if you are more careful and put many labels on him, then it will be relatively easy to search for him.  .  Based on this reasoning, if you upload a video and want it to be searched, you must use some search terms commonly used by others.  It¡¯s normal that the video of Brother Yingcai naming a chicken-feather chopping off a computer is not easy to be found. Who would search for chicken-feather if nothing happens?  Computer, this is too general. I don¡¯t even know if I have searched tens of millions of pages. In today¡¯s computer age, if you don¡¯t pin it to the top, who will know you.  My subordinate suggested that he change his lightsaber to a Jedi Master. This one would be more likely to be searched, and it is said that foreigners believe this. When the time comes, it will be passed down from ten to ten, and it will be difficult to get popular.  ??Brother Yingcai seemed to be willing to take the advice seriously, so he changed the title. As a result, the number of clicks exceeded 10,000 that day. The next day, it was widely spread and became popular.  Of course, these are exactly the effects that Ao Zhen Fushi needs. The so-called foreign monks are good at chanting sutras. Since An Yupei is not a foreign monk, then it will be the same if the foreign believers praise this monk first.  Naturally, Wang Xian Apo Hongzi and the others did not know these political demands. They only knew that Anzi was now popular. Some foreign netizens called him the Jedi Master in the Celestial Dynasty. Some netizens even speculated that the Celestial Dynasty had actually been composed of people similar to the Jedi.  Institutions like the Council of Warrior Elders governed behind the scenes.  Of course, there are many people who think this video is fake, and there are different opinions, but I have to admit that this video is indeed popular, and a certain force church from abroad even claims to come to China to find its roots.  The first thing Wang Xian and the others did after school every day was to surf the Internet and keep an eye on it until one day they saw Xu Bingbing at the school gate.  When Xu Bingbing was blocked at the school gate, she looked like a goddess. Although she was wearing a huge straw hat and sunglasses, her slender and tall figure and bohemian style flowing skirt still made her look like a goddess.  The boys and girls coming in and out of the door couldn't help but feel dizzy.  There are no fashionable girls, but there are no fashionable girls standing at the entrance of a middle school, seemingly waiting for someone.  Wang Xian and the other two walked out of the school gate chatting and laughing, and then, a tall and slender figure stopped them.  Xu Bingbing took off her sunglasses, revealing her delicate and beautiful cheeks. At this moment, her face even looked a little shy, "ThatWang" She couldn't remember what Wang Xian's name was, and tilted her head slightly.  , put a finger on his lips, thought about it carefully, and then remembered, "Wang Xian, yes, Wang Xian, where is An Yupei?" Looking at the exquisite beauty in front of them, the three of them suddenly stammered,  Even though Fatty Wang and Xu Bingbing had actually drank together, the beauty in front of them was still stunning.  At this time, Zhu Jiajia and Hao Ruoruo were walking towards the school gate.  Almost subconsciously, Zhu Jiajia couldn't help but glance at Xu Bingbing, and then inexplicably felt that this woman was here to find An Pei.??.  She couldn't help but walked over and reprimanded Wang Xian and the others with a pretty face, "What are you doing? The school rules emphasize and emphasize that you are not allowed to interact with people in the society." With just one sentence, Zhu Jiajia gave Xu Bingbing a slap in the face.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 61 Young man, it is better to have a long and steady flow of water

    In all conscience, the uniforms in all the middle schools I see are extremely ugly, and I dare to ask you for a few hundred yuan for a uniform that is extremely inconsistent with the aesthetics of middle school students.  Zhu Jiajia is wearing a school uniform, a blue, red and white T-shirt and dark blue pants. She is really a bit unsophisticated. In the words of the school, students should focus on their studies With the appearance of the monitor, this outfit  The school uniform is really humiliating to her, but who calls her the monitor? It can be justified if others don't wear it, but it won't be justified if she doesn't wear it as the monitor.  Xu Bingbing looked at her beautiful and tender cheeks and couldn't help but smile.  Some people say that the two most filthy places in the world are officialdom and brothels. Just like the protagonist Wei Xiaobao in "The Deer and the Cauldron", he grew up in a brothel and got along like a fish in water, so when he entered the officialdom, he had no disadvantages.  .  Modern entertainment clubs are undoubtedly the ancient brothels. Of course, since we proudly announced when the founding of the People's Republic of China that the sinful industry of prostitutes has been completely eliminated,  Despite her experience, Zhu Jiajia's IQ is so high that it's almost demonic. However, how she conducts herself in the world has nothing to do with her IQ. There are many intellectuals with high IQ and low EQ in the world.  The first thing a person should learn in a entertainment venue is to learn to observe. For example, Xu Bingbing looked at Zhu Jiajia now. Although she was wearing a very rustic middle school uniform, her long and smooth hair slightly covered her plump cheeks.  , just from this point of view, it can be determined that this is still a girl who loves beauty. She takes good care of her long hair on weekdays, and is reluctant to tie her hair up when she is in school.  As long as people have hobbies, they must have weaknesses.  Xu Bingbing smiled and ignored Zhu Jiajia's provocation. She walked to Zhu Jiajia and reached out to stroke the squad leader's long hair. This action startled the squad leader. She wanted to take a few steps back, but felt that this was a sign of weakness.  He resisted and stood still, but his body leaned back slightly.  "Little sister, your hair is of good quality. I have always envied other people's long black, straight and shiny hair. Unfortunately, my hair is too curly. Look" Xu Bingbing said, twisting her head  She took off her bohemian-style sunhat. Naturally, her hair was not as bad as she said, but it was just flattering Zhu Jiajia's long, straight black hair.  The squad leader immediately felt as if a punch had been punched in the air. Looking at Xu Bingbing, who was smiling like a flower, she was stunned for a moment. She couldn't let others talk to her with a smile, and she would spare no effort to attack others.  Xu Bingbing seemed not to notice the surprise on her face. She turned her head and let her black hair fall down.  Her hair was slightly curly and fluffy. To be honest, when she turned her head to the side and let her hair down, she looked like a princess. Countless male classmates next to her stared blankly.  For people like Xu Bingbing, every move they make on a daily basis has actually been professionally trained. Among them, the male is represented by Liu Tianwang, and the female is represented by Lin Chiling. However, even if you know his or her movements  They are acquired through training. To say it is exaggerated is to be pretentious, but you have to admit that the manners of these two people are indeed exemplary.  Opposite me, Hong Minhong couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked around at Wang Xian and Bu Abo. Both of them were a little straight-eyed. The three of them couldn't help but said in a low voice, Damn it "Come and touch it."  "Xu Bingbing smiled and reached out to hold Zhu Jiajia's hand, then put it on her hair, "Is it a little dry? A little rough?" She said with an expression of envy on her face and reached out to touch Zhu Jiajia's hand.  Black, long and straight, "What beautiful hair, sister, I have never seen such beautiful hair!" She got Zhu Jiajia involved in a few words, and was speechless for a while, "Imy hair is also  It's not that good" As he said that, there was a hint of blush on his cheeks.  How can Xu Bingbing be easy to get along with if she can play with the princes of the imperial capital?  It's not easy to coax a female student like Zhu Jiajia who has never entered society.  Within a few words, she had already coaxed Zhu Jiajia into calling her Sister Bingbing.  Hao Ruoruo was nearby and vaguely felt that this beautiful woman in a bohemian dress seemed to be very purposeful and targeted. However, Xu Bingbing really has the ability to talk and smile like a flower. Even if she didn't talk to you much, she would just  By looking at you with his eyes, you seem to be able to see the apology in the other person's eyes, as if he is sorry for his inability to do anything, so that you don't feel ignored at all.  This skill sounds like it is very powerful, but in fact, it is similar to those with fast hands who can chat with seven or eight people on QQ at the same time and still cope with it easily. The truth is similar.  &nbsp; Look at how Xu Bingbing managed to win over several boys and girls by herself. Just now, Zhu Jiajia was very hostile to her, but now, she has become familiar with them as if they have been friends for many years.  ¡°There¡¯s a Pizza Hut not far ahead, let¡¯s chat while eating!¡± Xu Bingbing sent out an invitation, and the eating place is also a relatively ordinary Pizza Hut, so it won¡¯t feel out of place.  Wang Xian and the others nodded repeatedly, and Zhu Jiajia agreed after a slight hesitation.  Xu Bingbing immediately pursed her lips and smiled, then put on her sunglasses with orchid fingers in both hands. Just look at her movements, every trace of which was full of femininity. You knew it was fake and pretentious, but you had to admit that it was really  Very beautiful.  When she turned around, her two beautiful buttocks twisted slightly under the waist of her long skirt. A gust of wind blew from the entrance of Yangzhou No. 2 Middle School, blowing her bohemian skirt fluttering, exposing half of her slender legs.  Come on Xu Bingbing used the school entrance as a T-shaped stage with her dress fluttering, walking colorfully past.  When Xu Bingbing and Zhu Jiajia came out of the alley, there was a loud discussion at the school gate. The eyes of the adolescent boys were all bright.  Some students couldn¡¯t help but lamented loudly. They originally thought that Teacher Jin Jing, who taught physical education, was already a beauty, but compared with others, Teacher Jin Jing seemed to be nothing.  Teacher Jin Jing is the teacher who Wang Xian, Anzi and Abo bragged about when they were doing radio gymnastics and touched the physical education teacher¡¯s vagina with their hands. Jin Jing was the teacher who had just graduated from school and started teaching, and his qualifications were still young.  Of course, if you meet a bad student like Wang Xian, you will definitely suffer. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Teacher Jin Jing is quite pretty, and she dresses quite boldly. She is considered a beauty in the eyes of her classmates, and privately there are rumors that Teacher Jin Jing has an improper relationship with the principal Bai Siwen.  However, you have to know that the more there are such rumors about a woman, the easier it is to become the object of sexual fantasies, because everyone thinks that such a woman must have loose belts, and if others can do it, she can also do it Teenagers are also  During the peak period of sex hormones, it can be said that many boys in the school have probably fantasized about having sex with Teacher Jin Jing, or masturbating while fantasizing.  But now that Xu Bingbing appeared, the students couldn't help but compare them with Teacher Mao. Comparing them two by one, Teacher Jin Jing suddenly became tragic. It can be said that Teacher Jin Jing is not even worthy of carrying someone's shoes.  Fortunately, before Xu Bingbing came today, she specially put on makeup so that she didn't look very similar to Fan Bingbing. If she had been dressed the way she usually did, she would have been surrounded by students. Xu Bingbing had never encountered similar situations.  Pass.  But even so, she has already amazed the students, especially the boys. They feel that her aristocratic style before turning around is full of celebrity style, which is simply better than countless celebrities.  At this time, someone suddenly said: "Don't you think she looks like Mr. Fan?" When someone reminded her, everyone immediately remembered it and started talking about it.  Xu Bingbing and Zhu Jiajia will not talk about it for the moment. The camera turns and returns to Dezhong Village in the Tibetan area.  Anzi can be said to be living in paradise these two days.  What is heaven?  Everything you dream about can come true, this is heaven.  As a seventeen-year-old boy, when sex hormones are at their highest peak, if you say that he doesn¡¯t fantasize about women, you won¡¯t believe it.  Of course, one thing that makes Anzi different from normal people is that in addition to fantasizing about women, he also puts a lot of energy into learning martial arts. He has been doing it every day for nearly ten years without interruption.  In the past two days, during the day, he had been carefully thinking about where the zhenqi in his body came from when he was so angry that he slashed a cliff dozens of feet away with a cross chop, and spent the night happily.  Jiro's happy life.  Actually, after he fell in love with Ao Xiaoqian, Jennifer and Huahua that day, he didn't really pester the three women like a little wolfdog in heat.  "However, the relationship between men and women is very delicate. If you don't go to the other party, the other party will come to you.  Ao Xiaoqian has a great affection for Anzi, and the two have had a romantic relationship, but if Anzi continues to pester Ao Xiaoqian after the relationship is over, Ao Xiaoqian will also look down on Anzi.  However, when Anzi didn't come to her, she couldn't sit still anymore, and she couldn't help but think, why didn't he come to me?  So, you should never guess what a girl is thinking. No matter what you do, it will be wrong.  From that day on, the rooms for three people were separated. Anzi lived in one room alone, while Ao Xiaoqian and Huahua lived in another room. Huahua encouraged her, let¡¯s go to Teacher An¡¯s room to see if Jennifer was carrying  Let's go steal something.  Ao Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t bear to be told by Huahua.I couldn't help but pounce on her and twist her mouth, but I couldn't help but think, yes!  Jennifer was so enthusiastic and unrestrained that she would knock on Xiao An's door without knowing it.  When she thought about it, she immediately felt that she had suffered a big loss. Huahua was used to looking at people's faces, so he dragged her to An Yupei's room after seeing her expression.  In fact, Huahua herself was also moved. She was drugged by a big brother who had a good relationship with her friends. She didn't like men and only had lesbian sex. However, she accidentally did it with Teacher An and found out the taste.  But when she could chew it, she couldn't help it.  She is not like Ao Xiaoqian. Ao Xiaoqian is a big girl. She has tasted the relationship between men and women for the first time and has not yet tasted it. Although Huahua is only the second time with a man, you have to know that she has sex with a man.  Lala is quite old.  It was only after she had a relationship with Anzi that she felt that it was much more comfortable to make love with a man than with a woman. It was like a person who had always lived a simple life and suddenly had a French meal, and then suddenly felt that she had the same feeling as before.  Food is tasteless.  But she was embarrassed to carry Ao Xiaoqian on her back to find Anzi alone. Besides, Anzi was also a teacher. How could she be expected to sneak over there?  I think you and Teacher are quite comfortable sleeping together. Let¡¯s continue sleeping!  So she wanted to encourage Ao Xiaoqian. As the saying goes, tell others happiness, happiness is double, tell others pain, pain will be reduced by half When Ao Xiaoqian was encouraged by her, she couldn't help it, and the two secretly talked  When I went to Anzi's room next door, it turned out just as Huahua said. Jennifer's face was filled with a clean, wet face, which made Ao Xiaoqian angry. This foreign girl was really here to eat.  I won¡¯t go into details about the following story. In short, once a person lets go and breaks through the lower limit, it really doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s like the naturist camps abroad. Men and women take off their clothes and don¡¯t care that their genitals are seen by others In the Celestial Dynasty  In the eyes of people, there is no limit to behavior.  An Zi farmed like an old scalper at night, and studied swordsmanship during the day. Even Zhang Qian admired this young officer, and couldn't help but secretly asked him, "Chief An, can your body handle this? I heard someone say,  All a man can ejaculate in his lifetime is a big Coke bottle" Zhang Qian's look in his eyes meant "Don't be happy now, it will be a tragedy when you get older and have nothing to ejaculate. It's better to have a long and steady stream"  .  Anzi couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed when he said this, but he had to explain, "A lonely yin does not give birth, a lonely yang does not grow, and things between men and women are not as common as ordinary people think.  , In fact, people like us have restrained energy, which is not appropriate for a long time. They are very angry and can easily go crazy. " Zhang Qian was stunned by what he said. Anzi looked at his expression and was stunned.  Give him an example, "For example, if you look at the history books, there are most people like us in Buddhism. It is recorded in the history books that when many so-called eminent monks and great virtues get angry, it is really a nameless fire. They are scolded from the top to the bottom, and they can't stop it.  "Come on, this is the principle of the solitary shadow not being born, the solitary sun not being able to grow" Zhang Wuye couldn't help but give him a thumbs up, you, Chief Xiao An, are really awesome. You can find an excuse to justify yourself even if you do it nine times a night, and you still come here.  A historical record.  But he didn¡¯t know that Anzi told him seriously.  However, An Zi had no intention of continuing this topic with him. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked him, "Old Zhang, can you find more knives?" Zhang Qian was stunned and said, "Sir An, why do you want knives?"  Anzi said: "I want to try to see if using a knife would be more powerful." This was actually prevarication. What he wanted to test was whether he could use the knife to perform the cross cut that day.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 62 This is a sword with heart

    An Yupei's life has indeed been a little ridiculous these days, but there is one thing he has not forgotten, and that is the martial arts he relies on.  If he hadn't had a unique skill that could be used in countless dynasties, Jin Yiwei wouldn't have recruited him to be the leader of Qianhu, Ao Xiaoqian wouldn't have fallen in love with him, and Huahua wouldn't have pestered him. As for the former cheerleader  Jennifer has nothing to do with him.  All of this is because he has supernatural powers that reach heaven and earth. Without this magical power, he would be as ordinary as any seventeen-year-old boy.  Therefore, no matter how absurd it is, he always remembers that Kung Fu cannot be lost.  Moreover, he was vaguely worried. Zhang Qian said that he was the youngest Xiantian Realm master in the entire dynasty. Although he rejected this statement at first, he later acquiesced under Zhang Qian's constant probing. To put it bluntly, he  It is the vanity of young people.  The so-called mature and prudent young man who does everything well and will not be tempted by any temptation. Damn it, he must be possessed by a century-old ghost. He is definitely not a normal young man.  However, a lie requires countless lies to make up for it. Now Anzi is very worried. What if he meets a real master and sees through me at a glance?  In fact, he was overthinking it. Even if he was not the youngest master in the entire dynasty, he was still the youngest at the ninth rank. He was only a thin layer of window paper away from the real innate master.  But young people always think too much, so he thought, as long as I perform the Cross Slash that day again, it will prove that I am indeed at the level of a Xiantian Realm master.  But the key point is that the Cross Slash that day already had the embryonic form of the so-called secret skill of the hidden sect. At that time, his anger of "I don't ask about the past, nor the future, only the present" made him full of anger.  Pei Ran struck out with an unparalleled and powerful cross cut.  In fact, if the hidden sect¡¯s habit of naming unique skills is followed, his sword should be called [Three Lives Sword Cut] Past, present, future, no matter what, I will break them with one sword.  What is unique knowledge?  The secret skill is not a move, but an aura that can swallow up thousands of miles like a tiger.  However, Anzi's sword blow was indeed caused by the insult to his personality at that time, and it finally broke out. Now he has done it nine times in one night, and he is so happy that he is walking with wind. How can this state of mind make him [I don't ask about the past]  , I don¡¯t ask about the future, I only ask about the [Three Lives Sword Slash] in the present?  Therefore, even though he practiced very diligently, he still couldn't find that feeling. As a last resort, he had to change his mind.  Try it with a knife? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Mumen¡¯s sword technique, Anzi also specialized in the technique in the past. In fact, the Mumen¡¯s stone fist mostly uses the smashing force, this force is the force of the sword and axe.  There are so many types of boxing in China that it can be said to be as bright as the morning stars, but when it comes to the power of the boxing, there are two kinds of swords and guns. One is like a big gun, the force that breaks forward is like a stabbing.  , and the other is like a knife and axe, which is thrown and smashed with force. To put it bluntly, it is a slash.  No matter how fancy it is in the boxing scriptures, such as splitting, drilling, cannon and horizontal, intercepting and hooking, and carefully removing it, in the end it will be one horizontal and one vertical, one stab and one chop.  In addition, Anzi later learned the Chui Mao Jin Zang sword from Lu Lingxi. This Chui Mao Jinzang sword technique can be regarded as an ancient sword technique. It still contains the word "Zhan". From the perspective of Ming and Qing dynasty martial arts, it is actually a sword technique.  So Anzi is so easy to get started, and he can understand the essence of it right away. Although there is Lu Lingxi's guidance in this, in the end, Anzi's own foundation is solid.  This is like participating in a Mathematical Olympiad competition. A certain teacher is particularly good at surprise training, but if you haven't even figured out the mathematics in primary and secondary schools, no matter how good the teacher is, there is nothing you can do.  The sword is the most powerful, so Anzi also wanted to take a different approach, trying to find a way through using the sword, and once again perform the cross cut that day.  Zhang Qian was very dedicated to Chief An's request. He didn't even arrive for a long time, so he sent a bunch of knives directly from the helicopter. There are all kinds of knives here, including dog legs, Yingjisha, Xiaozhe, Zang.  Knives, neon knives and two Jin Yiwei uniforms tailor-made overnight.  Zhang Qian even cheerfully suggested that Chief An use a saber.  The heavenly dynasty is now able to legalize the sword, except for the ethnic minorities, that is, the Jin Yiwei. In addition, even the so -called so -called imperial three -grade knife guards can not wear a knife.  Of course, this is the rule, but nowadays, the Jinyiwei with swords are not seen at all. It is only during events such as commendation meetings that the Jinyiwei wear straight uniforms, shiny riding boots on their feet, and snow-white hands.  Gloves, calfskin armed belt and then?Kill carefully, and then buckle the saber on the armed belt, then you will be a handsome and handsome guard.  This is just like everyone thinks that the Jin Yiwei of the previous dynasty all wore flying fish suits. In fact, even if it is not a grand occasion, the Jin Yiwei will not wear flying fish clothes.  However, Zhang Qian sincerely suggested that Chief An dress up like this. You know, in his opinion, Chief An's main role should be a window to the outside of Jinyiwei, a vase, and a promotional video Then, naturally it should be exciting.  a little.  Of course, this cannot be said directly. Based on Zhang Qian's understanding of An Yupei in the past few days, if he said this directly, he was 90% sure that Chief An would turn his back immediately.  The master of emotions is the image ambassador for Jin Yiwei.  If An Yupei knew that Zhang Qian thought this way, it would be strange not to fall out.  Ao Xiaoqian had never thought that her father looked good in the Jin Yiwei uniform. However, when Anzi put on the dark green Jin Yiwei uniform, put on the armed belt, and then hung up the knife, he suddenly became a heroic young man. Ao Xiaoqian couldn't bear it.  I just felt that this outfit really matched Anzi. No, it was probably too flattering. It seemed as if this outfit should be worn by him.  Zhang Qian was also amazed. At this time, he was even more impressed by the boss's idea of ??recruiting Chief An'an. What a wonderful move!  It is a masterpiece. Such a heroic and youngest master in the world represents the image of the entire Jinyiwei system. It is really excellent.  Although she felt a little embarrassed by the way Ao Xiaoqian and Jennifer looked them up and down, Anzi's mind was still on the knife after all.  He pulled out the saber with a bang and waved it vigorously. The blade suddenly broke through the air and made a shrill whistle. After swiping it a few more times, he felt that the sword was not very powerful.  He couldn't help but change another one. After replacing several knives, he was a little disappointed. These knives were sharp, but they had no charm.  This is like those beauties with shoehorned faces on the Internet who all seem to have copied the snake spirit in "Calabash". They are beautiful, but have no charm at all. At the time, they seemed to be very masculine, but they turned around.  , you completely forget what the other person looks like, and the only impression is probably that he has a shoehorned face.  The same is true for these knives, each one is very sharp, but when Anzi holds it in his hand, he can't feel the soul of the knife.  "Things made of steel have souls. This sentence seems idealistic, but for a martial arts master like Anzi, weapons do have souls. If you can't feel it, then you can't use the weapons well.  He couldn't help but sigh. Huahua next to him stayed silent and went out for a while. When he came back, he took out a half-edged dagger as short as his forearm, "Teacher, why don't you try this one?  A master was specially hired to forge it by hand with pleats. If it were placed in the Han Dynasty, it would still be at the level of a hundred-refined sword, although the hardness may not be as good as modern steel" Some sword enthusiasts enthusiastically admire the swords left over from ancient times.  , but to be honest, even Mo Xie, a go-getter, still has a gap with modern high-tech steel.  But then again, there is something lacking between the cold industrial assembly line products and the kind of swords that a craftsman or even a master spends months or even decades to create.  This is like those fake flowers. They obviously look more real than real flowers and will not wither or wither. But compared with real flowers, there is always a gap.  The half-edged dagger that Huahua handed over was as short as the forearm. The handle was made of black pearl fish skin, but the scabbard was matcha color. It was the [green shark skin scabbard] mentioned in the ancient swordsman koan story.  This knife is more valuable as a handicraft than as a practical item. Most of the craftsmen¡¯s thoughts are probably on the scabbard and hilt. In other words, it¡¯s just a piece of work.  However, as soon as Anzi held the hilt of the sword wrapped in black pearl fish skin, he immediately felt that the Laogong point in the palm of his hand was about to move, as if a stream of heat wanted to rush out.  He was a little shocked. He held the hilt of the sword tightly with his backhand, but he didn't dare to pull it out.  However, when he held it like this, the whole palm suddenly shook.  Ancient people often like to say in books that "the sword sings by itself, like a dragon roaring", the sword is definitely lifeless, but the master who forged the sword put all his thoughts on the sword, then even if the sword is forged  Even if it fails again, it can be said to be a magic weapon.  As Lu Lingxi said, our current physical quantum science speculates that the smallest particle, quark, is composed of spiritual matter.  So, if a sword is carefully forged, then its smallest structure must also be composed of spiritual material. Then, if the sword holder is a master of spiritual cultivation, it will resonate at this time.  &nbsp;The sword sings by itself, like a dragon roaring.  An Yupei made a sound and pulled out the dagger. The blade of the sword was that of the Tang Dynasty. The front was double-edged like a sword, but the back was single-edged like a knife. There was a faint and beautiful feather-like shape on the sword.  pattern.  An Yupei held the sword and suddenly felt the urge to draw it.  He raised his hand upwards, then flipped and buckled his wrist, and pressed the dagger down again. This cross made the air split open, forming an X-shaped ripple visible to the naked eye. Before the X-shaped ripples dispersed,  , several people suddenly heard an explosion in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Immediately, the wall about twenty steps away from Anzi suddenly exploded, with a crash, the tiles wrapped in bricks, cement rubble collapsed, and a puff of dust suddenly arose.  Everyone was stunned, but Anzi, holding the dagger tightly, was ecstatic.  He could feel that this was a sword made with care.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 63: Poaching the corner of the brother unit

    After getting this dagger, An Yupei was like a child getting a coveted toy. He couldn't put it down for a while, and couldn't help but swing another cross cut. This time, he could clearly feel that between the sword and the person,  There seemed to be a resonance, an indescribable and subtle power seemed to be summoning. Immediately, the true energy sleeping in his body suddenly awakened, and then it was as vast and as powerful as the sea, and it suddenly emerged from the dagger.  inspire.  Even though he had carefully controlled his power, the cross-cut this time still cut through the entire wall, as if a wall had been directly opened during the renovation of a rough house The cement bricks on the opposite side collapsed and peeled off.  , but Anzi lowered his head to look at the dagger in his hand with a happy face, and then, he was still not finished Zhang Qian quickly shouted loudly: "Stop, Chief An, stop" But Anzi slashed with the cross for the third time,  This time, it was directly facing the sky. Since the height of the room was only a little over two meters, the roof of the hotel built on the mountain was blown away. The sword energy was like frost, rushing into the air, and it was like a streak in the evening sky.  The bright light emitted by a spotlight flashlight.  With such a blazing sword energy, although this dagger was carefully forged by a skilled craftsman, which means that the smallest molecular quarks in this sword are constructed by the craftsman's most attentive psychological thoughts, but after all, it was made by an ordinary craftsman.  How could a forged dagger withstand the infiltration of the innate true energy? At this time, the dagger seemed to groan with unbearable weight, and then, it was like a thousand-year-old dynasty finally decayed.  With a sound, the dagger turned into a cloud of dust in Anzi's hand while he was stunned, and fell down.  Looking at An Yupei, who was looking down and stunned, Zhang Qian couldn't help but smile bitterly on his fat face that looked obscene. This Chief An is really difficult to serve!  It is obvious that a child has a bad temper. Once he gets his hands on a toy, he will play with it happily.  Looking at his expression, Ao Xiaoqian couldn't help but comfort him, "Isn't it just a sword? If you can find the first one, you can definitely find the second one." As she said this, she couldn't help but cover her mouth.  He chuckled, "In the final analysis, you are still too fierce." An Yupei squatted down and looked at a pile of iron powder and dust-like substances on the ground without tears. This this is too useless.  stop!  It was only then that he remembered that when his master, Mr. Mu, went to Feilengcui to rescue him, he walked up the stairs step by step. The iron stairs were overwhelmed and finally twisted and collapsed.  No matter how much a person's weight is, there is a limit. Let alone one person standing on the Feilengcui stairs, it is impossible for the weight of a hundred people to be unbearable. Then it can only be because of the energy that Master Mu of the Xiantian Realm exudes while walking.  The domain's aura directly changed the quark structure of the iron staircase, thus making the steel become as soft as a finger.  So, with his current level, I am afraid that even if he finds a similar knife, it will only be able to withstand his use three times at most. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This dagger was originally given by her to her teacher, and it would be so symbolic if the teacher could keep it with her.  She secretly regretted it in her heart, but she curled her lips and said, "Teacher, our country may not have many swords carefully forged by craftsmen, but the Neon Kingdom has many. When the Citizen soldiers occupied Neon, it is said that  Millions of them were seized, but even so, there are still millions scattered among the people" When she said this, An Yupei's eyes suddenly lit up.  Due to the Thousand-Year-old Military Regime System of the Neon Kingdom, swords have always been a symbol of status. They are also the main product of the tribute trade between the Neon Kingdom and our dynasty. Since the Song Dynasty, the neon sword has been a precious sword for cutting gold and jade in our dynasty.  synonym.  And our dynasty has been smelting steel since the buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz period, and the iron Buddha has been melted into molten iron for you, not to mention swords. Furthermore, our dynasty is a centralized empire, and the court cannot allow so many destructive weapons to wander among the people.  Whether it was the sharing of a kitchen knife between several families in the Yuan Dynasty, or the real-name system for kitchen knives in our country today, this is all illustrated.  Like the dagger just now, the craftsmen who forged the dagger obviously put their heart and soul into it, but such craftsmen may be difficult to find in the entire Celestial Empire. But just because they are rare in the Celestial Empire, it does not mean that they are not available in other countries, such as those in the Neon Kingdom.  Swords, not to mention the average size of cabbage, can be bought at any time. Unlike the Celestial Dynasty, you can't find a temple even if you carry a pig's head.  Anzi was reminded by Huahua, and she was originally upset. She finally got a sword that could clearly show her innate level, but was crippled by playing with it. After hearing her words, her heart suddenly dropped into her stomach.  Zhang Qian next to him was still willing to join in the fun, and he immediately said with a smile: "As long as you need it, Chief An, we Nanya will buy as much as you want, and we will reimburse you at public expense." Listening to what Mr. Zhang Wu said, Jennifer couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't bear it.  He couldn't help but interrupted. Although his tone was a little weird, he spoke clearly and expressed his meaning clearly, "If I understand correctly?The Chinese language states that public utensils should be used for private purposes. Is this the kind of behavior you are referring to?  " The people of the Celestial Dynasty often treat others and themselves differently. If others run a red light, it means they are not of high quality. If you run a red light, it means you have to obey the authority. The likes of Bo Yang and Li Ao have written books to criticize. But most foreigners are easy  Accepting death is not to say that foreigners will not run red lights, but they are indeed not as tactful as the Chinese people. When they burn incense in the temple, they will worship a god with a pig head, but foreigners often only recognize one god. If you ask him to change his faith,  He might rather travel across the ocean. Therefore, it is hard to agree with what Jennifer said to Zhang Qian. There is no paradise in the world, and foreigners also have hierarchies, rich and poor differences, and corruption, but at least the superficial things are still in place.  Yes, when the president of a country meets the people, he smiles and reaches out to shake hands. In China, even a seventh-grade magistrate is like an emperor in the local area. If it rains, there will be a bunch of people holding umbrellas next to him, wishing he could go there in person.  Hold an umbrella for the county master. As for you getting caught in the rain, what does it matter? Only then can the county master know how much I respect him. As for the county master, he is also extremely reserved when seeing the people. Then you have to shout a few times to the sky with gratitude.  Sir, he is satisfied. Otherwise, your image as a unruly man will inevitably be left to the county boss In short, foreigners often think that China is too tactful. China always abstains from voting at United Nations meetings, and China often thinks that foreigners are too smooth.  Rigid, too serious, and ignorant of the principle of moderation. But having said that, whether this is good or bad is a matter of opinion, just like the genitals of white people are big and not hard enough, and the muzzle of the gun is down, and the yellow people have different opinions.  Human genitals are small and hard, and the muzzle of the gun is chargedWhich one is better can only be distinguished by the person concerned who has tasted it. And I am afraid that there may not be a distinction between superior and inferior. I guess each has its own advantages.  Zhang Qian is a veteran, and he smiled and said: "Miss Jennifer, if Chief An stays in our Jinyiwei Nanya for one day, all public expenses will be reimbursed to him. Isn't it difficult to understand?  Knowing what Chief Yi'an is capable of, you wouldn't deny it if he was said to be worth more than one of your Citizen's special forces?  "Jennifer was at a loss for words. What the fat man in front of her meant? After all, she was also a former Citigroup United News reporter who had traveled all over the world. How could she not understand! Didn't he just mean, how much does it cost to raise a special forces division? And Chief An just  How much did it cost? However, from this point of view, most corruption cases may not be considered corruption. How much value does an official create? So, it is really difficult to say this!  Let Jennifer accept it. However, she has been having an affair with Anzi for the past few days. To put it bluntly, they have been having sex every day and all night. So, she has to worry about Anzi's feelings, so she couldn't help rolling her eyes, but  I consciously stopped talking about this topic. At this moment, the hotel owner outside came in and cried out loudly that this was not a hotel. This was like tearing down the hotel. Zhang Qian didn't care about the hotel owner.  Said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the compensation will be paid to you in full.  "As he said this, he glanced at Jennifer. Jennifer couldn't help but roll her eyes again, but she also knew very well that now her little man had entered the fat man's system, which is what Citi's domestic media calls the Celestial Dynasty.  One of the two most mysterious and powerful intelligence agencies, with the ability of a little man, no matter where he goes to work in any intelligence agency, others will open the door to him.  This kind of thing is normal when you think about it. For example, the natural disaster in Citi's domestic city of Los Angeles has always been a headache for the CIA and the Federal Bureau of Investigation. Even if the other party does something outrageous, they have to be responsible for the aftermath. If the natural disaster suddenly occurs  If I want to work for the CIA or the Federal Bureau of Investigation, those two major agencies will happily give me an official position such as director or even deputy director. Not to mention Jennifer¡¯s thoughts, Yasuko Sanken almost demolished the hotel. Fortunately,  , they live on the top floor, which is not harmful, they just move to the lower floor. This season is not the peak tourist season, and there are soldiers in the Tibetan area guarding the area. Although the hotel owner is extremely dissatisfied, he can see Zhang.  Qian was willing to pay compensation, so he was quiet. After all, fighting against the government usually doesn't end well. Zhang Qian waited in Dezhong Village for several days, mainly waiting for instructions from the Ao Town Governor. You should know that An Yupei was at this time.  It is equivalent to pinching a pair of Aces in playing cards. You have to choose the right time to hit them to achieve the desired effect. If someone else hits a pair of 3s, it would be too wasteful to throw out the pair of Aces.  . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? would be would be would be made to tell Mr. Zhang Wuye.; When this person he didn't like came, Zhang Wuye was with the Korean Master Dayi. An Yupei's incident was mainly caused by this Master Dayi. If Anzi hadn't knocked down the Master Dayi, then that  If Wen Chao heard that his colleague said a few unpleasant words, the next thing might not happen.  Monk Dayi was also one of the witnesses that day. In the past two days, he could not help but feel uneasy. The people of Goryeo were stupid, but there was also a master of the Xiantian realm. This master first studied in the Celestial Dynasty, and later went to the Neon Kingdom.  After studying the art, he finally broke through the innate realm at the age of fifty. After returning to the country, he founded the Changbai Hwarang Tao and was a master respected by the people of Goryeo.  Monk Dayi was fortunate enough to get to know the founder of Changbai Huarang Dao, and even saw this founder demonstrate martial arts. The old man, who is over eighty years old, stamped his feet, and his ordinary figure suddenly grew.  The wisps burst open, and the bluestone on the ground shattered into a spider web shape.  If this kind of skill were in China, he would probably only be ranked last among the dozen or so Xiantian realm masters. Some masters might even think that he has unclear insights and would not admit that he is in the Xiantian realm, thinking that he should be far away from the Xiantian realm.  This kind of thing is also possible at the ninth level, which is just one step away. ????????????????????????????????? However, the country of Goryeo is a small country, and it is extremely rare to have such a master. The Goryeo people even think that their Changbai Hwa Rang Tao should be invincible in the world.  Monk Dayi thought so in the past, but when he saw the power of Anzi's sword that day, he was really scared to death. If the master he met before was compared with the boy, the boy would have completely destroyed the master in three streets.  Dayihe was still uneasy, fearing that Master An was still thinking about him. In addition, he came to Tibet this time to promote the so-called China-High friendship. If he didn't get anything done and just returned to China, then,  He, who has been a member of the sect for twenty years, may not be able to sit still.  Therefore, he really wanted to deal with Master An Yupei.  An Zi thought that the smile on his face was too flattering and unreserved, so he was not happy to contact him, but Zhang Qian didn't care. After all, he was also a member of the Caoxi Sect. If he was recruited, it would still be of some use.  So he entertained Monk Dayi very carefully these two days, and even went out to dig out whether there was a golden phoenix nearby, and then invited Monk Dayi to come with him when he went whoring. In this way, the two of them immediately found a common hobby.  Both of them saw a meaning in each other's eyes: "It turns out you are good at this."  Of course, Zhang Qian had a purpose for inviting Monk Dayi to go whore. He could even be said to be a representative who was diligent in the king's affairs.  That night, the two of them had just returned from prostitution with a girl from Tibetan area. Their faces were full of spring breeze, and they walked with windy postures.  Stepping into the small main lobby of the hotel, Zhang Qian couldn't help but be stunned. Chief Xiaoan was sitting on the sofa, saying this to a very beautiful woman next to him.  "Old Zhang." An Zi saw him entering the door and immediately stood up and waved to him. Zhang Qian took a look and had to walk over.  "This Miss Lan Li is a friend of yours, Lao Zhang! They came to you just after you went out." An Yupei spoke with a smile, but he couldn't help but think in his heart, he didn't expect Lao Zhang to have such a skill.  The beauty sitting on the sofa side by side with Anzi didn't even raise her buttocks at this time, and she didn't even want to bow, "Zhang Taibao, we meet again." Zhang Qian yelled in his heart, "It's not good, the other party is not here"  Are you poaching Chief An?  He couldn't help but pointed out the beauty's identity loudly, "Li Lanqiong, what do you mean by Dongchang? Is there any reason to blatantly poach a brother's unit?" An Yupei next to him was stunned, what?  The beauty next to me, whom I have been chatting with for a long time, is actually from Dongchang?  Li Lanqiong?  Could it be that he is the youngest Xiantian Realm master in the Celestial Dynasty?

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Tiger Chapter 64: Spiritual Rain in the Empty Mountain, Lilan Yuanzhi

    If the intelligence agency of the Celestial Dynasty has a long history, it has to be the Dongji Shichang. Speaking of the long history of the Dongchang, it was already established before Emperor Taizu Wu conquered the world.  Dongchang has a wide range of functions, including dispatching spies abroad, analyzing intelligence in foreign publications, dispatching military attach¨¦s to embassies in various countries, etc. Dongchang also has its own intelligence research institution It can be said that, in addition to  In the Celestial Empire, the rest are under the jurisdiction of Dongchang, but sometimes Dongchang will also deal with local evil incidents.  For example, there was once a Dongchang fan who made a surprise inspection of the entire entertainment industry in a certain city, saying that he was investigating prostitutes and prostitutes. This caused a stir in the entire city's entertainment industry and provoked local impeachment. In the end, the higher-ups conducted an investigation, but the result was that  It's ridiculous, but the cause of this incident is that a Dongchang boss was cheated by his boss during the one-stop dance sauna service, and he naturally wanted to take it out afterward.  However, our court never recognizes the existence of Dongchang, only the existence of Jinyiwei. Look at Zhang Qian's prostitution at the Nanjing Railway Station. When others see the three words "Jinyiwei" on his ID card, they immediately tremble.  One can imagine the prestige of Jin Yiwei.  As the only intelligence agency recognized by our country, the outside world estimates that Jinyiwei has about 50,000 intelligence personnel scattered around the world. In addition, there are about no less than 50,000 investigators in the country. It can be said that Jinyiwei is a huge organization that takes in both internal and external forces.  Intelligence agency.  But, does this mean that Jinyiwei will surpass Dongchang?     no.  It is only said that the history of the West Factory is shorter than that of the Dongchang, and its authority is smaller than that of the Dongchang. There are hundreds of thousands of people monitoring international communications alone, let alone Dongchang, which has a history longer than the founding of our country.  .  Dongchang is mysterious and not well known, and even has the vague authority to supervise Jinyiwei. This causes the two units to often dislike each other.  During the tenth year of the rule of virtue, Admiral Dongchang Ji was implicated in the case of Lai Dajia in Xiamen, including his favorite general Guo Qianhu and others. When they were questioned, Jin Yiwei secretly celebrated in private.  In the fifth year of Emperor Xuan¡¯s reign, Yu Taibao, one of the Thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei, defected to Citigroup. It was once called the most serious case of treason since the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China.  Yu Taibao's defection directly led to the arrest of China's most mysterious agent, Jin Nari. This Jin Nari had been lurking in Citigroup for more than 40 years and took the position of head of the Asia Department of Citigroup's Central Intelligence Agency. It can be said that he immediately  It¡¯s a great contribution.  The defection of Jin Yiwei's Taibao led to the arrest of the most hidden agent in Dongchang. Is this a big hatred?  Of course, Yu Taibao, who defected to Citigroup, did not live a happy life in the evil capitalist empire for long. He was drowned in Hawaii two years later. No group or individual, including his three-year-old daughter, claimed responsibility for this incident.  , it is said that Dongchang did this.  Therefore, the entanglement between Dongchang and Jinyiwei is ubiquitous, but on the surface, the two units can still be called brother units.  Zhang Qian and Zhang Wuye had dealt with Li Lanqiong before. At that time, Li Lanqiong ignored him at all, which made him feel very embarrassed. Why are you so awesome?  Isn't he the so-called youngest Xiantian realm master in the dynasty? He has two bad guys, so he behaves like a stinky bitch He complained to Ao Zhen Fushi later. At that time, Ao Zhen Fushi's face  She half-smiled but told him that Li Lanqiong was actually from Dongchang.  The East Factory and the Inspection Department have the same habit of using non-staff personnel. The non-staff personnel in the Inspection Department are called joint defense team members. They have a reputation for being bad guys. The East Factory also has a large number of non-staff personnel. They are not from the system.  , there is no strict political review, but there are many people who can hold high positions, such as Li Lanqiong is a typical example.  This is also the pain in Ao Zhenfu's heart, why Dongchang can recruit Xiantian realm masters, but they, Jin Yiwei, cannot.  That¡¯s why Zhang Qian said to An Yupei, now, Chief An, you are the youngest master in the dynasty. I hate that stinky bitch Li Lanqiong.  Sometimes, people really can¡¯t stand nagging. As soon as you nag her, she will come.  When Mr. Zhang Wu saw Li Lanqiong, his heart skipped a beat. At this time, he only had one thought: Damn it, Dongchang must be here to poach him.  When he called out the name of Dongchang, he immediately regretted it. You know, our government never recognized the existence of Dongchang. The name of Dongchang to the outside world is [International Strategic Studies Society]. For example, Dongchang is stationed in the old capital of Nanjing.  The yamen will not hang up the sign of Dongji Office in a grand manner, but will hang the sign of Yingtian Mansion so-and-so office in a very low-key manner.  It can be said that before Li Lanqiong even uttered a word, he made a Jinyiwei veteran lose his standard, and his IQ even fell below the standard line.  The Dayi monk who returned from the hospital with Zhang Qian was a smart monk. When he heard the words "fraternal unit", his anus tightened and he subconsciously thought:It's better to escape alone.  Jin Yiwei is, after all, a large and officially listed organization. If he said that he once worked hand in hand with a certain Taibao from Jin Yiwei, it would sound like an elegant thing, although it would obviously be very out of the ordinary for him to have sex with a monk.  "But Dongchang is much more terrifying. It belongs to a legendary department. It is said that departments with powerful powers are collectively referred to as [relevant departments] on the Internet.  The various legends about Dongchang are very bizarre. It is even said that Dongchang has a special anti-rape gang, but no one who is on the list of anti-rape gangs can escape. So far, there has been no exception.  As a member of the Korean Sect's Caoxi Sect, he was quite popular among the believers in the Korean Kingdom. He was able to recruit a few female believers and so on. However, in the face of a relevant department with powerful powers like Dongchang, he  It's as worth mentioning as fart.  The beauty in front of him had a cold look in his eyes, and the way he looked at people seemed not to regard them as human beings at all. How could he not turn around and run away with his two thighs trembling?  In fact, it's not that Li Lanqiong doesn't really treat people as human beings, it's just that what she practices is the swordsmanship of the Hidden Sword Villa in Xijing.  What he founded has always been famous in the world for his "Hidden Sword is invincible and can escape everything without a body". For thousands of years, it can be said to be the first-class sect in the world. There are many masters under the sect, such as Xiaolin Temple. Although in  It is famous among ordinary people, but compared with Hidden Sword Villa, it is nothing more than that.  After the founding of the People's Republic of China, our country severely suppressed the martial arts. Of course, like the Xiaolin Temple, where they chanted sutras, engaged in industry, and the abbot consecrated a girl who had stumbled, my country still tolerated it and turned a blind eye.  Just an eye.  This is just like in the Ming Dynasty, when the vassal king had nothing to do, he hammered his sleeves in the busy city, and hit anyone who didn't like it with a hammer. This was a small matter. If the vassal king had nothing to do and was thinking about serving the court all day long, this was a big deal.  .  Li Lanqiong's official position can be called the director of the Dongji Office stationed in Xijing. It doesn't sound like a big official, a trivial official, but in fact, she is similar to the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei, and her special status has attracted the attention of the court.  However, he was ready to compete with Ao Zhenfu.  Of course, Ao Zhen Fushi has been operating in Jinyiwei for 20 years, and his connections and power are not comparable to those of Li Lanqiong who first joined Dongchang for several years. Even though Li Lanqiong still has the status of a Xiantian Realm master, this also shows that Li Lanqiong does have that ability and skill.  .  For someone like her who can compete with Jinyiwei Nanya Zhenfu, can she buy into Zhang Qian's account?  She is also a master of the Xiantian realm. The dual structure of force and power makes her not even look at Zhang Qian, because she feels that Zhang Qian's appearance is too vulgar and taints her eyes.  However, this time she really wanted to rely on Jin Yiwei's strength, so she was noncommittal about Zhang Qian's so-called "brother unit". If it were before, she would not think that Dongchang was Jin Yiwei's brother unit.  Therefore, she just pretended not to notice Zhang Qian's gaffe, stood up slowly, and just said, "I want to use this little brother An, do you Jin Yiwei have any objections?" An Yupei next to her  I was stunned, what do you mean by borrowing the help of little brother An?  Zhang Qian, on the other hand, blurted out subconsciously, "No, absolutely not." Li Lanqiong has two very beautiful eyebrows. With the style of a female literary youth, she must be [those delicate eyebrows are like willow leaves in the wind]  , in fact, it is Liuye Mei, but it is very moist, deep into the flesh, and there is not a single eyebrow.  Hearing Zhang Qian say no, Li Lanqiong's eyebrows immediately stood up, and as her eyebrows lowered, the eyebrows became higher and higher until they finally seemed to be standing on her face.  As her eyebrows were raised, there was a faint light flickering in the center of her eyebrows. Later, the light was like an eye opening between her eyebrows She is an extremely beautiful woman, but  No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she has two eyebrows raised on her face and a third eye open, I am afraid that as long as she is a normal person, she will be frightening to everyone.  "Are you saying no?" Li Lanqiong spoke with a high and lofty tone at this time, as if he were a god descending to the mortal world. "I tell you, I am recruiting you in the name of Dong Ji Shi Factory. You can have questions, or you can ask for help afterwards.  Complain to the superiors, but now, I have the final say." When Li Lanqiong spoke, An Yupei, who was standing next to her, couldn't help but tremble.  Just when her eyebrows were raised, a powerful biological magnetic field seemed to be formed around her, and within this magnetic field, the more sensitive the person, the more pressure she would feel.  She is like a ball of fire. The closer you get, the more you can feel the blazing heat.  At this time, Anzi had no doubts. Such an obvious sign was undoubtedly an innate sign.?Master.  It is true that Zhang Qian opposite is a veteran of Jinyiwei, but he is also a warrior who came down from the battlefield. He had fought with the envoy of Ao Zhen and the real swords and spears of Annan Kingdom. The pressure brought by Li Lanqiong actually stimulated him.  His stubbornness has come back, although it has almost disappeared over the years.  Gritting his teeth and holding on for dear life, Master Zhang Wu's wretched and fat face looked a little ferocious, "Your Dongchang and our Jinyiwei both work for the imperial court. Do you really think that Dongchang has the function of supervising Jinyiwei? Let me tell you, no,  This lawsuit will go to the imperial capital, but I still say this, no way." But Li Lanqiong was startled, thinking that this wretched fat man's thoughts were so strong that his sword intent, which was as if he was facing the abyss, was mixed in his eyes.  He was able to hold on. It seems that I underestimated him Just as she was thinking of this, a vigorous sword intent suddenly broke out around her.  This feeling is like a burning fire. The surrounding temperature drops sharply. Although the fire is still burning, it creates an obvious feeling of two heavens: ice and fire.  At the fifteenth level of the bardo, the heart is touched by guest evil and cannot move.  Li Lanqiong is considered a genius, but now he is only at the 14th level. But Anzi suddenly broke out and reached the 15th level.  The level of realm does not mean absolute victory or defeat. This is like the World Gamblers Conference. Two people went to the gambling table. One gambled 10 million and the other gambled 12 million. This is not  It means that a gambling capital of 12 million can beat a gambling capital of 10 million.  " However, the strength of those who can get on the gambling table is obviously undoubted. The gambling capital is two million more. This is a psychological advantage. Obviously, the odds of winning are also two levels higher.  The same is true for the level of martial arts.  Li Lanqiong and Anzi had just had a good chat. She was actually a martial arts person first, and a person from Dongchang next.  Although Anzi can hide it from ordinary people, those who are as good as Li Lanqiong can naturally tell Anzi's ninth level at a glance.  This feeling is very mysterious. After all, life is not an online game played by Anzi. Everything is digitized. If you look at others, they are promoted to level 160 players and have high-level babies. They are obviously higher than you, and you will know that you are not your opponent.  Life is not a series of data, and neither is Li Lanqiong's view of An Yupei, but she can vaguely feel the young man's vitality, and that he is about to cross a certain barrier Although this feeling can only be felt and cannot be expressed, she does know it.  Yes, the young man is at the ninth level of martial arts.  This state seemed to be faster than what she had achieved back then. She couldn't help but secretly admire him. He was really a martial arts prodigy. Jin Yiwei must have spent a lot of effort to recruit such a talent.  Although Li Lanqiong is also a person of few words, she did not achieve the position of Dongchang's Zichou Yinmao Twelve Great Punishers just by relying on force. The necessary principles of dealing with others are also needed.  What's more, although she, Li Lanqiong, looks like a beauty in her twenties, she is already over thirty, and she is not a seventeen-year-old middle school boy like Anzi.  If a person is over 30 and still has a good grade in the second grade, he is really hopeless.  Therefore, she had already tricked An Zi before, and also knew that he was a close disciple of Mr. Mu from Yangzhou Prefecture.  She has also heard of Mr. Mu. After all, there are only a dozen innate realms in the Celestial Dynasty, not to mention that the other party can be said to be a senior in terms of qualifications and age.  But she has always been very self-reliant, because she is the owner of Xijing Hidden Sword Villa. As a subsidiary sect of the hidden sect Xin Sect, she even gained the attention of an elder of Xin Sect because of her talent and accepted her as a registered disciple.  The Xinzong has been passed down for countless generations. In modern times, the eight characters [Kongshan Lingyu, Lilan Yuanzhi] are used as the seniority, so she was given the character [LAN]. Before that, her name was Li Qiong.  Li Lanqiong has always been proud of this. It can be seen from her pseudonym Lan Li that she regards the word "lan" as more important than her surname.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Tiger Chapter 65: Otaku¡¯s Solid Delusion

    It doesn¡¯t sound good to say that Li Lanqiong¡¯s eyes are higher than her head. However, Li Lanqiong¡¯s eyes are indeed higher than her head. In Dongchang, only Admiral Xiong can command her. Others, she can¡¯t even close her eyelids.  Look at the other party, even those who are more senior than her, such as the Twelve Great Punishers of Zichou Yinmao.  "However, Li Lanqiong is also very easy to talk to, but there is a prerequisite for this. You must be a person recognized by her.  There is no doubt that An Yupei, who has exploded into the fifteenth level of Bardo, is qualified for her to take him seriously, although she does not think that she can't beat him if they really fight. ?? Martial arts is a matter of opportunity and talent when learning. If you have a good chance and meet a famous teacher, he may just give you a few words of advice. If you have outstanding talent and are cheerful, you will have to train harder for a lifetime than others.  Under this premise, when you work with others, you also pay attention to the right time, the right place, the right people, and the right people This is too deep to be explained clearly in just a few words.  For example, Li Lanqiong is already invincible with the Chui Mao Jin Zang sword technique and the Wuxiang Reincarnation Escape technique in defense, but she has a weakness. Ever since she was almost drowned once when she was a child, she is afraid of water. So,  , if this battle takes place in a place surrounded by water, it is raining, and the opponent is proficient in water, then she will lose the right time, place, and people, and she is afraid of losing.  Similarly, Li Lanqiong now felt that she was attacking like thunder and defending like abyss. Even if the young man in front of her exploded into the realm of the fifteenth level of bardo, she still felt that she was sure to win against him.  This is not because she is too confident, but because her reincarnation is too perverted. The famous hero Kong Konger in the early Tang Dynasty who founded the Hidden Sword Villa was famous for his ability to escape thousands of miles with a thunderous strike.  The two were impressed by the current leader of the Xin Sect, and were willing to prostrate themselves as vassals of the Xin Sect. The Xin Sect then gave the two disciples "The Sutra of No-Phase Savior". This martial arts emphasizes "seeing countless sentient beings fall."  In the evil realm, the big lion roars and says: I will use various methods to escape from it according to its needs.  ] To put it bluntly, this martial arts is about having compassion, vowing to be the protector of the people, and then experiencing the formless realm, that is, focusing on business and forgetting everything about yourself.  To put it more bluntly, she took on the burden of safeguarding world peace, and then took this grand vow to gradually change her physical body, until her entire body switched between substance and nothingness To put it in a more scientific way, that is  She can make her body enter different dimensions. Although you can see her, her body is actually in a multidimensional world and is not in this place at all. For example, you were at 12:12:12 noon on December 12, 2000.  time to attack her, but her body has actually reached 12:12:12 noon on December 12, 1999, so your attack is invalid.  This martial arts can only be said to be a first-class martial arts in the Xin Sect, but it is not yet a top martial arts. However, the effect is indeed extremely abnormal, and it can be said to be invincible. However, there is a prerequisite for this.  You have to vow to protect the earth, and from now on you will no longer have a life of your own.  Like Lu Lingxi, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know this martial arts, but like An Yupei, she is in the second grade of middle school. She feels that this society is extremely fucked. Why should I protect these people?  So she can, but she can't use it.  But Li Lanqiong is different. Although she has a higher vision, she does have compassion for ordinary people. In fact, no one in the Xin Sect has mastered this martial art. Why?  People from the Xin Sect are simply unwilling to wallow in this world of mortals.  It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t done this before, but in the end they discovered that ordinary people¡¯s view of gods is actually that Ye Gong loves dragons. When they don¡¯t see the gods, they go to the temple to burn incense. When they really see the gods, they respect ghosts and gods and stay away This is actually  It¡¯s easy to understand. In today¡¯s society, schools are even divided into classes based on their grades. When have you ever seen students with good grades playing with students with poor grades?  Maybe there are some exceptions, but it's definitely not the norm.  Even good or bad academic performance can separate two people into different worlds. One of these two worlds is called promising, and the other is called unpromising.  So, what¡¯s more, one can fly and escape, while the other can only walk on two legs How can the latter not stay away from the former!  Therefore, in the past eight hundred years, Xinzong has followed the path of transcendence. They just observe silently without intervening.  But Li Lanqiong is different. She really wants to do things for the people. Otherwise, she will never be able to master this magical skill, and she will not enter Dongchang as a Xiantian realm master.  The court welcomes people like her with both hands, but it depends on where to use it. Let her be a local official and take charge of the government?  Isn't this a joke!  I'm afraid that Li Lanqiong himself may feel inappropriate.  ¡°A Yamen like this in Dongchang is just right. It is not ostentatious or showy, but it can also serve the country.¡±If there are vicious incidents in the local area, they can handle it. Is there any other yamen more suitable for Li Lanqiong than a government office like Dongchang?  Perhaps Jin Yiwei is similar, but Li Lanqiong still chose Dongchang, because entering Dongchang can hide her identity well, just like her current position as the so-called office director. As a master of the Xiantian realm, she is also a member of Hidden Sword Villa.  The owner of Hidden Sword Villa has many businesses, and it is now considered a listed group. She has the name of a director, which is not obvious. Although, her identity as a Xiantian Realm master cannot be ignored.  Covered.  But it will be different if you join Jinyiwei. Jinyiwei has always been high-profile, which is not in line with her usual style of doing things, a female Lei Feng who does good deeds without leaving her name.  ¡°Like this time, she came here to deal with an extremely bad incident.  She felt An Yupei's strong sword intent, although she was a little surprised that this young man was obviously at the ninth level, but he could suddenly burst into the realm of the fifteenth level. Thinking about it, it was a rather magical martial arts that could tap the potential, but  , the higher the young man¡¯s martial arts, the happier she is.  Innate realm masters are equal. As for ordinary people, they are not on the same life level as her. Of course, this does not mean that she feels superior to others. In fact, even if she looked down on Zhang Qian before, it was still because Zhang Qian looked too wretched.  , making people uncomfortable to watch.  The more compassionate a person is like her, the more obvious the likes and dislikes in her heart are, just like the saying: "The body is like a bodhi tree, the heart is like a mirror stand, brush it diligently at all times to prevent it from being contaminated by dust."  ¡¿Generally, in her eyes, everyone should be kind-hearted, and then, even if they are not beautiful, they should be kind-hearted. This is in line with her aesthetics. If it is the kind of extremely vicious appearance, or extremely vulgar like Zhang Qian  She will be extremely disgusted by her appearance To put it simply, she compares to the Virgin Mary and the political commissar.  This state of mind can be called love-dying, just like a person who has mysophobia and cannot accept that others do not like to be clean, let alone the kind of person who reaches out to pick his feet while drinking cold beer and eating crayfish.  In her eyes, Zhang Qian was undoubtedly the kind of person who picked at his feet.  But now An Yupei is undoubtedly a person who can communicate with her on an equal footing. As for ordinary people, they are the objects of her compassion. You must know that people can do it without knowing it, but she can be compassionate to ordinary people.  But I will never communicate with ordinary people on an equal footing, because ordinary people simply don¡¯t understand.  Just like what she has to deal with this time, ordinary people cannot know about it, otherwise it will cause panic.  Turning her head to look at the boy, a smile appeared on her face. Although this smile looked a bit scary because her eyebrows were raised and the middle of her forehead was like opening a cigarette, Anzi looked at her and smiled like this.  But you can feel the kindness of the other party.  An Zi was immediately confused, who is this person?  How can I change my face faster than turning the pages of a book?  However, if he has lost his momentum, is it possible that he still needs to show off?  As soon as he was discouraged, the realm of the fifteenth level of Bardo suddenly fell down, and he suddenly fell to the realm of the original ninth level.  Looking at Anzi's expression, Li Lanqiong couldn't help but say, "You are the most talented young man I have ever seen." She looks like a beauty in her twenties, but after all, she is over thirty, and she is gifted  Master Jing, who is also the twelve most senior executioners of Dongchang, acted like an elder at this time. Although Anzi was a little unhappy, he clearly meant well, and he immediately felt unhappy.  What do young people hate most?  The most annoying thing is that others treat him as a child, and he can feel the look in Li Lanqiong's eyes, the kind of look in the eyes of an elder looking at the junior he admires very much. How can he not be depressed!  The two men lost their momentum. At this time, Zhang Qian finally couldn't help it and fell to the ground. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Just now, Li Lanqiong's momentum was so huge that he could only hold on.  , especially since he has served as a soldier and killed people, and he has the aura of the military, which can sustain him for a while. However, in the end, his life level is completely different from that of Li Lanqiong. Being able to say something concisely is already regarded as his qualifications.  Emboldened.  As for the righteous monk from Korea, he was already lying on the ground, trembling like a quail.  Seeing Zhang Qian sitting on the ground with a pale face, Anzi realized that he had benefited from him, so he walked over to help him, "Old Zhang, are you okay?" Zhang Qian felt that his face was shameless, so he lowered his head and said:  "Sir An, now that you are the superior officer, you can decide how to deal with today's affairs!" His words can be regarded as finding a way out. Li Lanqiong knew it well, but at this time, she did not expose him, and immediately retreated.  Then he said to An Yupei: "Master Xiaoan, since you have joined the Jinyi Guards and have such a level of martial arts, then I will tell you directly."It's" She came this time because an extremely bad incident happened in Xijing. Just ten days ago, in a medical school in Xijing, there was an entire student building where no one was spared.  Everyone died cleanly, and the scene was extremely bloody. All the boys were brutally cut into pieces. Since it was Sunday, several of the boys¡¯ girlfriends were also in the dormitory. After all the girls were raped, they were also cut into pieces.  The most egregious method was that the sexual organs of these girls were cut off and soaked in formalin solution, and sorted into categories. The glass bottles containing the formalin solution were labeled with the words "this woman"  She is a prude on weekdays, has slept with many men, and even seduced school teachers. Today is her retribution. Just by looking at the color of her vagina, you can tell that she is not the virgin she claims to be Every girl's body is commented on like this,  No one was spared. It can be seen that the criminals are very calm. This is obviously an extremely bad anti-humanity and anti-social case.  No one will be able to sleep well if this case is spread over their heads, so the Xijing leadership team reported it to the court, and they directly asked Dongchang to come forward. Of course, ordinary cases do not require the leadership of Dongchang, just this kind of evil*.  Only one incident could attract the attention of Dongchang. After three days of careful investigation, the whole matter finally came to light. Originally, the inspection department determined that no one in the entire dormitory building was spared. However, in the final investigation, one of the students, named Ma Zhijue, was found to have died.  His body was not found at the scene. Based on this clue, it was finally determined that one of the murderers was Ma Zhijue, a medical student. After interviews with teachers and students at the school, many students identified Ma Zhijue.  A very honest otaku who likes to download pornographic movies from Neon Country. Thirty years ago, watching pornographic movies would have been a serious crime, and it could also be a death penalty if it went wrong. However, it is no longer the case now. Watching pornographic movies is a waste for otakus.  Ordering a tissue is generally accepted by the public, and can even be classified as an honest person. However, this person who everyone thinks is an honest person calmly did such an anti-human and anti-social thing. That day, the entire dormitory building was about  More than fifty boys, four girls, including the aunt who looked after the dormitory, all the men were brutally cut into pieces, and the women, including the aunt who looked after the dormitory, were raped and then cut into pieces. But, the problem came again.  After forensic identification, the female reproductive organs soaked in the formalin liquid showed signs of being penetrated by many genitals. So, how did Ma Zhijue do it alone? Someone in the Inspection Department thought that Ma Zhijue did it?  There is an entire anti-human and anti-social group behind it, and he is just a part of it. However, if this hypothesis is true, then it is impossible for such a huge group to have no clues at all At this point, the case is entangled.  It wasn't until Li Lanqiong arrived and took over the case. After reading the files, he immediately asked for a driving sticker and announced that Ma Zhijue was wanted. At this time, someone in the inspection department was unconvinced. We all knew that this matter must be related to Ma Zhijue.  Related, but, Chief Li, don¡¯t you think this will alert the enemy?  At that time, Li Lanqiong said that if there is a snake that should be frightened, Ma Zhijue will be the murderer.  As soon as the old inspections were moved, some people couldn't help but think that Li Lanqiong did not know how to pretend, and the layman commanded internally.  Li Lanqiong only said one sentence to consolidate the foundation of his delusion.  As mentioned earlier, if you believe that there is a martial arts in the world in the world, it is hit by a palm, the mountains are rowed, and the rotten and dying  Then, you will really be, and push it directly to a building.  All the religions in the world and the various magical powers recorded and displayed in history are almost all at this level.  If you believe it, there is it; if you don¡¯t believe it, there is nothing.  What is faith, to strengthen delusions.  Who says one person can¡¯t ** five women?  What if he was covered in pussy?  At that time, a young inspector suddenly realized it and suddenly shouted, I understand, this is the tentacle system Before he could finish his words, his master next to him slapped him on the back of the head. Sir, it's your turn.  Interject?  Inspection departments in many places still use this method of masters taking care of apprentices. Li Lanqiong has nothing to say about the master taking care of his apprentices. She just thinks that an ordinary person without a teacher can actually understand by analogy and understand the delusion of solidity.  The fundamental truth is that such people are undoubtedly terrifying.  You know, a medical student is only in his early twenties. At such an age, without any mentors and relying only on his own insights, he can reach the level of a master in the Xiantian realm. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a genius.  .  ¡° Once such people endanger society, they will become the source of harm and may be out of control.  &nbsp; You know, if Mr. Mu runs a acupressure clinic and lives happily with a bunch of ordinary people all day long, Jin Yiwei will be afraid of this, let alone a young man who has committed heinous crimes and kept silent  Xiang, killed more than fifty people and raped and murdered five people. Among them, the aunt, who was probably almost sixty years old, was not spared. She was raped by Ma Zhijue and cut into pieces. The marks on the bottle soaked in formalin liquid  The label says that her eyes sparkle when she looks at men every day, and she is simply a whore This kind of person is undoubtedly mentally abnormal. If she cannot be caught and brought to justice immediately, I don¡¯t know how much harm and harm will be caused to society.  turmoil.  Although Li Lanqiong is also a Xiantian Realm master, but because of this, she knows very well how much turmoil a Xiantian Realm master can cause in society, especially the Lord of Horses who follows the devil's path, like  It was because he had reached the innate state by virtue of his strong delusions that he became paranoid about this.  To put it simply, he probably realized the Tao in the process of torture, murder or rape. Then, he will think that this is his Tao, so he will continue to torture, rape and kill, and will become stronger and stronger.  Demonic martial arts has always progressed as far as a thousand miles of rivers and mountains in one day. You can't say for sure. Today he will still be at the tenth level of Shaoyin. Tomorrow he will continue to kill a few more people and he will be at the eleventh level of Bardo. The day after tomorrow, he will rape and kill a few more people, and then he will be at the eleventh level of Bardo.  Having reached the twelfth level of the Bardo, if such a person is not killed as soon as possible, the future will be a great threat.  Even though Li Lanqiong was confident in her martial arts, she didn't dare to take such a risk. Why did she join the world?  The purpose is not to be a high-ranking official, but to show compassion and protect all kind-hearted people in the world.  Of course, Dongchang has never been as procrastinating as the civil service group, and the driving stickers were issued on the same day. Immediately, the entire Xijing Inspection Department system started to move, casting a net to fish for Ma Zhijue.  One day later, according to clues, Ma Zhijue went to Tibetan areas with a motorcycle self-driving Tibetan area tour group.  Li Lanqiong did not hesitate and immediately followed this clue until he reached Lhasa. Feeling that his hands were weak, he wanted to dispatch troops to the Tibetan Military Region, but he learned that Zhang, one of the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei Nanya,  Qian had just transferred his elite troops to Dezhong Village.  Dezhong Village was only four hours away from Lhasa. Li Lanqiong immediately went to Dezhong Village. When she arrived at Dezhong Hot Spring, she happened to meet An Yupei. She immediately felt that this was a boy of the ninth grade.  She immediately understood that a young man of rank nine was worthy of Jin Yiwei¡¯s efforts to recruit him.  Now that she knows that An Yupei can reach the fifteenth level once he breaks out, she is even more determined, and the power available in her hands will be much stronger now.  You must know that arresting people is not a matter of two people openly competing in martial arts, but using all their means. It is like playing chess. There is not much difference between two people in chess skills. The one with higher chess skills may win, but if you want to kill someone,  Bald, that would be a bit wishful thinking.  After all, Na Ma Zhijue is a genius who has realized the innate state of solid delusion. Although Li Lanqiong is very self-reliant, he is not willing to bet on the safety of ordinary people's lives. Naturally, the safer the better.  An Yupei was immediately moved after hearing what Li Lanqiong said.  Such vicious methods and calm and careful thinking are simply anti-human and anti-social!  Although An Yupei was a middle-class and awkward person, he never thought he would do something like this, just like his uncle, who poured a toilet full of feces on the door of his house. Although he ignored his uncle in the end, he could only  He pretended not to see it and didn't go up to cut the uncle's body into pieces.  And Ma Zhijue's method is to cut the body into pieces once someone offends him. Even if the person didn't offend him, he would also dismember the body just because he happened to be in the dormitory building at the scene.  Anzi is very sure that such a person's martial arts have entered the devil's way, so I will do justice for heaven.  For a moment, his sense of justice was overwhelming, and he stood up, "Miss Lan, don't worry, I will do my best to help you" Zhang Qian, who had been listening to the case, couldn't help but said, "Mr. An,  This is not the case of our Jinyiwei" An Yupei suddenly became a little unhappy, "Old Zhang, how could you say that!" Li Lanqiong, who was next to him, had a half-smile on his face and said, "Taibao Zhang, you  Do you know why I don't want to see you? You just have low consciousness." Zhang Qian was slightly stabbed by Li Lanqiong, but he didn't want to tell the difference, but continued to persuade An Yupei, "Sir An, I understand.  Your thoughts, but as the saying goes, crossing a line is like crossing a mountain. You have just entered the system and you haven¡¯t mastered many things yet. If something goes wrong" As he said this, he couldn't help but glance at Li Lanqiong, thinking about Dongchang.  I'm not a benevolent person. I might just put the shit basin in our Jinyiwei's house when the time comes.On top of that, even though Chief An is an innate talent, he is still young. He is not as experienced as Li Lanqiong. It is conceivable that even Li Lanqiong cannot help but ask the local military region for help.  This case is so difficult. If something happens, it will be a big deal for the boss.  In his opinion, the boss's affairs are much more important than arresting Ma Zhijue.  But Anzi was determined at this time. You must know that one of the characteristics of a middle school boy is his overwhelming sense of justice. Even if this sense of justice is sometimes ridiculous, for example, he is opposed to the use of neon goods, and he can¡¯t wait to see the brand of Neon Country.  They went up and smashed them, but they didn't know that most of our electronic products contained domestically produced neon components.  At this time, Anzi felt that Lao Zhang was a good person, but he had been in the officialdom for too long and was too old to take responsibility. When I became an official in the future, I couldn't be like him.

 Volume 1 Tiger Tiger Chapter 66 If I were a criminal

    Here, Zhang Qian saw that Chief An had quickly entered the role. He really thought that he was the Jin Yiwei responsible for the execution of thousands of households. He asked Li Lanqiong about the case. Li Lanqiong needed his help, but he did not hide it from him and explained it carefully and thoroughly.  Zhang Qianke was anxious. Look at this situation. If he was poached by Dongchang, wouldn't it be a big deal for his boss? At that moment, he secretly went back to the room and dialed the number of Ao Zhen Fushi with his mobile phone.  Governor Ao Zhen pondered for a moment on the phone, and then asked Zhang Qian to do his best to help Dongchang solve the case.  Zhang Qian suddenly became anxious, "Boss, isn't this" "What do you know?" Ao Zhen, the envoy, scolded over there, "Young man, it is time to serve the country wholeheartedly. If you stop him, you will become an enemy."  "Yes, you were also a soldier at the age of 16. Think about it carefully, why did you become a soldier at that time?" After speaking, Ambassador Ao Zhen hung up the phone. Zhang Qian stayed there and thought about it, he was young.  At that time I have to say that our political work was the best in the world. Zhang Qian was also incited to be enthusiastic and wanted to fight the Annan devils to the death. Because he was not tall enough, he also found some strength for this.  relation.  After joining the army, I have seen too much darkness. For example, when our army counterattacked and entered Annan, our army had discipline. It was even much stricter than that of other countries. Our army is invincible in the world, and I am afraid that most of it is still  Refers to this discipline.  However, the army is always a killing machine, especially when it comes to treating the enemy. Everyone is red-blooded, and the comrades around them fall one by one. Looking at the enemy, even the enemy's common people, how can they restrain their desire for revenge?  In this case, the vast majority of Shangguan turned a blind eye.  Human psychology is very strange, and it is easy to form a gap. For example, a kidnapper may beat you, scold you, or rape you. However, when you are most hungry and thirsty, he seems to have some compassion and gives you food and drink. At this time,  A so-called Stockholm waiting group will form, and you will think that the kidnapper is very nice and you will even be willing to help him at all costs.  And if it is a very great and upright group, you find out after entering that it is not like this. Even if this great and upright group is actually much more upright than other groups of the same type the huge psychological gap will make you feel  , this group is really fucked up, and you quickly degenerated, absorbing all the faults and shortcomings of this group.  This is how Zhang Qian turned into an old man step by step. In fact, most old men are formed in this way, and the more simple they are, the faster and deeper they fall.  "Look at Zhang Qian, why don't you come with a wife and a mistress?"  If we really looked at the integrity of our cadres, he should have been pulled out and shot three or five times.  However, when he was sixteen years old, he was actually like An Yupei, who joined the army to serve the country and was full of passion. This was a mentality shared by almost every boy of his generation.  He had almost forgotten the colorful life that he had lived for many years, but after being comforted by Ao Zhen, he suddenly realized it.     yes!  At this time, Chief An was just like me when I was young. Although there was a lot of dissatisfaction in society, he was deeply patriotic and wanted to pour all his blood into the motherland He thought this way, although he felt unavoidable in his heart.  I was still a little unhappy, but I felt calm. Thinking about how I had just joined the army, whoever said that the army was not good wanted to drag me away, I was afraid that I would have to pull the bolt of the gun to give the opponent a shot first.  Here, after An Yupei listened to Li Lanqiong's case analysis, he couldn't help but rub his hairless chin twice.  Normally, this adolescent male is like a bald little rooster, green and tender, with sparse hair and a hoarse cry. It seems that he and the rooster with a big red comb and neat and bright feathers are two completely different creatures.  But there is a difference between Anzi and ordinary people. His nearly ten years of toad odor has caused his skin to be extremely delicate. When he was at the master's place, many patients and sisters were envious, saying that his skin was more delicate than that of girls.  However, one time when he shined a flashlight on the surface of his skin, he was shocked. When the flashlight was placed on the skin, the skin would turn red and the cyan veins under the skin would be visible.  He was always like this when he looked at others, but when he saw himself, his eyes almost popped out. He was usually praised for his delicate skin, but under the strong light of a flashlight, he could see the pores under the red skin.  Eyes, if you have trypophobia, you may faint after just one look.  He thought he was suffering from some illness, so he couldn't help but ask his master, Mr. Mu. At that time, Mr. Mu simply said, "There's nothing strange about this. You practice the muscles, bones and skin on the outside and the toad energy on the inside. If you can't practice the toad skill to be in harmony with the outside world,  How can we call it a magical foundation-building skill?As he spoke, he flipped his wrists, and all the hairs on the backs of his hands, which were originally as delicate and smooth as virgins, suddenly stood up, and tiny streams of air could be seen spraying out from the pores. At this time, it gave people the impression that he was a  A powerful steam engine.  ¡°The hands that were originally graceful like a woman are now like two cattail fans, and every pore on the skin seems like the exhaust hole of a steam engine This is what Mr. Mu said at the time, what is Qi?  This is Qi, which communicates with the heaven, earth and universe.  If these words were heard by the elders of the Xin Sect, they would inevitably say that he had unclear opinions. However, the inheritance of the Xin Sect is said to be at least eight thousand years old, and there are many peerless masters who have produced more than thirty grades. To that point, it is really  It is the ability to move mountains and seas.  And Mr. Mu, after all, is a master who grew up in the age of firearms in modern society. He is not comparable to the hidden sects that have been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. What's more, if he can only explain it to ordinary people, Mr. Mu's explanation has already  Very easy to understand.  It was then that Anzi understood why the Haier high-power air conditioner in Master's house always spewed out cold air at maximum power. It was probably based on the principle of air-cooling and water-cooling. Otherwise, the energy accumulated in the body would dissipate.  His understanding, at this stage, can no longer be miscalculated. After all, people's level improves step by step. It's like learning to paint. After ten years of painting, you can look back and look at the paintings you made when you first started, they were like graffiti, and you can't help but smile.  , but without this graffiti, how can you make progress!  In short, Anzi, who has been practicing Toad Qi for nearly ten years, is different from his classmates of the same age. He does not have a mustache on his chin like Apo, nor does he have acne all over his face like Hong Minhong, let alone Wang.  Xian's voice is like a little cock His skin is very delicate from the appearance alone, and he never gets acne.  Looking at his chin rubbing action, coupled with his smooth chin, Li Lanqiong wanted to laugh a little.     Um!  This is really a childish and cute child.  Although the seventeen-year-old boy is very capable, for Li Lanqiong, age is the biggest flaw.  An Zi rubbed his chin for a while and couldn't help but said, "Miss Lan, I think if our troops are really divided, I'm afraid we won't see each other." Li Lanqiong was immediately stunned, "How can we see it?" If Zhang Qian said this  Although she strongly disliked Zhang Qian's appearance, she could still hear it. After all, Zhang Qian was one of the thirteen Taibao of Jinyiwei Nanya. He was an old man in the system and was well-informed.  She analyzed the case carefully for An Yupei, mainly because she wanted him to have an understanding of the case so that he would not rush forward as soon as his eyes darkened, but she did not point out what ideas the other party could come up with. A boy who had just entered the second grade of middle school,  But for the first time entering the Jinyiwei system, what ideas can you have?  ¡° But Anzi listened to Li Lanqiong¡¯s case analysis, took the other party¡¯s polite words seriously, and really thought about it carefully.  "Miss Lan, I feel that if I were the Lord of Horses and thought I had become a Buddha and an ancestor, and invincible in the world, then I would eradicate all the injustices in this society" When he said this, Li Lanqiong  I couldn't help but be startled, looking at him with strange eyes.  An Ziyu didn't realize it and continued: "There is no love for no reason in this world, and there is no hate for no reason. I think the people that Ma Zhijue killed were certainly pitiful, but I'm afraid they also used words to bully them.  Ma Zhijue, if I were Ma Zhijue and I became a superman, it would be up to me to eradicate these pests that are harmful to society!" "In fact, Anzi's current situation is not like this, but he is kind-hearted in nature.  , and I have friends. A person who has a circle of hard-core buddies is relatively less likely to be psychologically abnormal. If he is like Ma Zhijue, an otaku who watches fast videos and masturbates every day, and then acquires all the skills, I am afraid he will also have to  Kill everyone who has offended him before.  You know, if he hadn¡¯t met a bunch of Citizen guys this time, he would have blurted out in English with a New York accent, and then felt vain in the surprised eyes of others. Before that, he hated horse roaring with all his heart.  I¡¯m afraid many students think so. A roaring horse is too annoying and has no regard for people¡¯s self-esteem. A horse¡¯s movement will scold people so bloody that they can¡¯t even lift their heads.  ¡°If one of these students suddenly gets superpowers and has a darker mentality, will he think that he is doing something good for the people and kill Ma Roar?  The answer is probably obvious.  People have a herd mentality. When most people think someone is a bad person, you will also think the other person is a bad person. When most people bully someone, even if the person being bullied is actually kind-hearted,  You will also bully the other person.  An Zi knows this truth best., because his master is a generation of masters who grew up in the ten-year buzz buzz era. In that era, many tragedies happened like this, following the crowd.  And Anzi didn¡¯t know how many similar things he heard from his master.  Anzi continued to analyze at this time: "In short, if I am the Lord of Horses, then, since I have killed those scumbags who bullied me and embarked on this path, I must continue to walk" Li Lanqiong endured it at this time  His eyes couldn't help but light up, and there was a bright aura between his eyebrows, as if he was about to open one eye.  "You mean that he didn't go to the Tibetan area just to escape? But he probably had planned it for a long time?" Li Lanqiong was a little unbelievable. A young man in his early twenties could actually have such a deep thought?  Anzi nodded firmly, "If I were the Lord of Ma, I would be like this. Maybe there will be some changes due to certain things during this process, but the context I have set will not change." Li Lan Qiongdu Duration  He stood up and shouted: "Here comes someone." Several people from Dongchang came in immediately. When people from Dongchang came out, they must all be wearing dark gray suits, gun-gray glasses, and shiny leather shoes.  , in winter, add a black woolen coat, which is almost a feature.  It is said that this is a habit left over from when Dongchang was first led by Zhou Wenzhenggong. At that time, the city was still occupied, and Wenzhenggong was a well-known handsome man in the world. Almost everyone who came out of Dongchang was elegant.  The elegant elite.  Of course, today's Dongchang is almost completely different from Wen Zhenggong's time. However, people in Dongchang have been wearing this kind of work clothes since then. Even in the most special era, this outfit has not changed.  Pass.  In 1971 AD, Wen Zhenggong invited the Citigroup table tennis team to visit our country. In 1972, Wen Zhenggong greeted the President of Citigroup at the airport. The Dongchang fans who were in charge of guarding at that time were all dressed like this.  Dongchang Fanzi, wearing a dark gray suit and sunglasses on his face, came in. Li Lanqiong immediately asked him to collect all the previous information about Ma Zhijue. An Yupei added next to him, "It's best to include what he used to play."  Games, any netizens I know, I want them all." Na Fanzi was stunned, and Li Lanqiong ordered: "Do as An Qianhu said." Watching Na Fanzi leave, Li Lanqiong couldn't help but ask him again, "  Why do you need to investigate even when playing games and getting to know netizens? "How much exposure does Miss Lan Li have to the Internet?" Anzi asked her.  Li Lanqiong paused. In these days, many celebrities have opened blogs. In fact, where do people have the moon time? Most of the time, in fact, there are specialized people to take care of it. This is the case for ordinary celebrities, let alone as a Dong.  Li Lanqiong, the twelfth chief executioner in the factory and one of the dozen or so Xiantian realm masters in the Celestial Dynasty.  In fact, Li Lanqiong has a dedicated team around her. With her status, it is normal for someone to take care of her travels. But because of the special circumstances of this case, she came as quickly as possible.  There was no one around him.  It¡¯s not that Li Lanqiong has never been exposed to the Internet, but she definitely can¡¯t call it a word, and she doesn¡¯t find it fun to stare at a computer screen all day long.  Anzi took a look and knew that Li Lanqiong seldom surfed the Internet. He immediately said: "Let me tell Miss Lan Li something! I have experienced this personally." That was about two years ago, when Anzi just entered high school.  , at that time, Wang Xian had just been beaten for blackmailing Anzi, and then he followed Anzi behind.  Young people don't have overnight enemies, and they become friends soon. It is popular among students to sneak out and surf the Internet. Even if they just chat with people online, it is actually nothing. It is just singing and swearing. However, young people are all  They don¡¯t care if they are bored or not. No matter how boring you are, how can you be more boring than studying?  Voice chats can easily lead to scolding wars. That day, Anzi and Wang Xian sneaked into the Internet cafe before school in the afternoon, found a local chat room and broke in. After chatting for a short time, Wang Xian started to scold someone.  stand up.  The other party was probably a master of chatting. He scolded and refreshed the screen at the same time, which made the fat man very angry. Anzi originally wanted to persuade him to let it go, but the other party got more aggressive and scolded Anzi too: Look at how cool you are, your friend.  They must all be like this. Your friends, your family, your parents, your friends¡¯ parents, they all look like this. Do you know how to write the word "brainless"?  Just look in the mirror and you will know how to write the word "brainless" The man scolded me happily, and An Zike became very angry. Young people in adolescence are about the same as old people in menopause. The nameless fire was very strong at that time.  Anzi asked him directly, where did you go online?  When the other party heard this, he immediately sarcastically said: Damn?What's going on?  Want to hit me?  Let me tell you, I'm at the Internet cafe on Yuxian Street. Come and hit me. If you don't come, you are a son of a bitch. Your ancestors have been sons of bitches for eighteen generations Anzi said nothing,  As soon as he took off the headphones, he stood up and left. Although he was not as impulsive as the fat man, once he made up his mind, he had to do it. No one could stop him unless he changed his mind.  Fatty was as excited as a big wolf dog, and followed him huffing and puffing. Apo and Hongzi looked at each other and followed.  The four of them went to look for it, and found it. The scolding guy was squatting on the computer chair and looking at the computer screen while continuing to refresh the screen. Anzi went over and took a look, and that¡¯s right, it was this guy.  Before he could take action, the fat man next to him grabbed the boy's hair. Wang Xian, who was so big and round, pulled the boy out like a dog to death.  The guy looked to be in his twenties, but that day, he was beaten like a dog by four teenagers of fifteen or sixteen years old. The four of them were seen everywhere, especially the fat guy Wang Xian, who was used to being a class bully.  He was very attractive and looked like he was not a good person, so he didn't dare to stop him. In the end, the Internet cafe owner saw that it would affect his business and couldn't help but persuade him. But by that time, the guy who cursed had already been beaten to a bloody head.  At this time, Anzi mentioned in a very relaxed tone that Li Lanqiong had never been exposed to such a thing two years ago, and couldn't help but said: "Thishow is it possible." At this time, Zhang Qian and Zhang Wuye spoke up,  When Anzi talked about himself two years ago, he stood quietly and listened carefully, "Master Li, Chief Li, the society has changed now. It is the Internet age. What Chief An said,  This is a very common thing." The implication is that you, Li Lanqiong, are old and outdated.